This material was created by the Text Creation Partnership in partnership with ProQuest's Early English Books Online, Gale Cengage's Eighteenth Century Collections Online, and Readex's Evans Early American Imprints.
MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS …
[Page]
[Page]
MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS AND OCCASIONAL WRITINGS OF FRANCIS HOPKINSON, ESQ.
VOLUME I.
PHILADELPHIA: PRINTED BY T. DOBSON, AT THE STONE-HOUSE, No [...]. SECOND STREET. M, DCC, XCII.
[Page]
☞THE following pieces were copied out and prepared for the press by the author before his death.
THEY are now published from his manuscripts, and submitted to the candor of the public in the dress in which he left them.
[Page]
CONTENTS VOLUME I.
AN extraordinary [...], Page 1
An improved plan of education, Page 12
Consolation for the old batchelor, Page 20
The old batchelor, No. 6, Page 29
—8, Page 35
On Motto's, Page 42
On the ambiguity of the English language, Page 47
On adversity, Page 53
A revery, Page 58
A pretty story written in 1774, Page 65
A prophecy written 1776, Page 92
A Letter written by a foreigner (1776) on the character of the English nation, Page 98
A political catechism, written in 1777, Page 111
A letter to Lord Howe (December 1776) Page 121
A letter to Joseph Galloway, Esq. (published in 1776), Page 127
Two letters by a tory (published in 1776) Page 132
A letter to the editor of the New Jersey Gazette, Jan. (1778) Page 142
[Page vi]An answer to General Burgoyn's proclamation, Page 146
A proposal for establishing a nigh Court of honour, Page 151
A [...]vert sement extraordinary, by James Rivington, Page 159
A reply in Mr. Rivington's own style, Page 170
Intelligence extraordinary on the removal of Congress from Philadelphia, Page 178
A summary view of some late proceedings in a certain great assembly, Page 184
On the office and rights of a gr [...]nd [...] ▪ Page 194
To the people on the same subject, Page 21 [...]
[...] a thought—What is it lik [...]? Page 22 [...]
A new game at cards for the improvement of orthography, Page 239
A sample of good writing Page 245
Speech of a post in the assembly-room, Page 252
Description of a machine for measuring a ship's way at sea, Page 274
Improved method of quilling a harpsichord, Page 286
Description of a candle case, Page 293
A full and true account of a terrible [...]uproar which lately happened in a very eminent family, Page 297
A remarkable historical fact, Page 316
Dialogues of the dead Page 327
Specimen of a collegiate examination, Page 340
Address to the philosophical society, Page 359
Account of a worm in a horse's eye, Page 372
An optical problem proposed to Mr. Ritt [...]nhouse with his Answer. Page 375
[Page]
MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS.
☞ THE author used to amuse himself with writing, occasionally, little essays for the Pennsylvania Magazine, published at Philadelphia in the years 1775 and 1776, by Mr. Robert Ait [...]en. The following are some of his contributions to that work.
TO THE PUBLISHER OF THE PENNSYLVANIA MAGAZINE.
SIR,
I WAS much pleased when I heard of your intention to publish a Magazine o [...] Monthly Miscellany. For you must know, Mr. Aitken, that I have long had an earnest desire to appear as an author before the respectable public. When I walk out alone, which I frequently do, observations and sentiments arise in my mind, which appear to me as wise and important as many of those which the press is continually obtruding upon the public notice.
TRUE it is, I have never yet been able to collect [Page 2] a sufficient number of these bright ideas to form a regular piece of composition: but I had great hopes, that if a proper occasion should offer, I might be able to furnish a short essay upon some subject or other.
YOU may wonder, perhaps, why I have not tried my hand in some of the public newspapers; but the truth is, that what with your Citizens, your Philadelphians, your Lovers of Liberty, your Moderate Men, and your Immoderate Men, there is no getting a word or two in, edge-ways, amongst them. Now, I look upon your proposed magazine as a pleasant little path, where a man may take an agreeable walk with a few orderly and agreeable friends, without the danger of being jostled to death in a crowd.
I DETERMINED, therefore, to make my appearance in your first number; and, for this purpose, I sat whole hours alone in my chamber: I took solitary walks, and implored every muse to assist me.—But all in vain.—Those hard-hearted goddesses were deaf to my earnest invocations, and absolutely refused to attend me, either in their bettermost suits of flowing rhyme, or in their common dress of home-spun prose.
[Page 3]THE first important difficulty I met with was the choice of a subject; much fruitless time was wasted in this pursuit. The whole train of sciences passed in review before me; I chose, and rejected, my choice; I determined, and altered lay determination; so many enticing objects courted my attention, that fancy hovered over them like a bird, undetermined where to settle.
Having, one evening, wearied myself with this mental exercise, I retired to rest. During the silent hours of night, when the powers of my soul, no longer subjected to the directions of my will, were resigned to the influences of the spiritual world, I was entertained with the following very EXTRAORDINARY DREAM.
I FOUND myself in a place where a thick fog surrounded me, and screened every object from my view. The exerted powers of vision could extend no farther than a few yards round me.
AT length I perceived a dense and sutty cloud, gradually descend and rest before me. I attended its motions with earnest application. I observed that it boiled in circling eddies, and laboured with intestine conflict; it burst with a peal of thunder, and [Page 4] vanished in thin air: and I saw an angelic form of exquisite beauty standing before me. She was clad in flowing robes, white as the new fallen snow, and was invested with an atmosphere of lambent glory. She addressed me in words to this effect: ‘Happy art thou, oh mortal! and highly favoured in this interview! I am TRUTH; and as thou art in the earnest pursuit of knowledge, I am come to impress upon thy mind, by sensible objects, a comprehensive view of human wisdom.’ Saying this, she waved her right hand, and the fog dispersed. I then perceived that I was standing on a beautiful eminence, which commanded an uninterrupted view of a very extensive garden. Three sides of this garden were bounded by a lofty and substantial wall; the fourth was washed by the waters of the ocean.
‘WHAT thou seest before thee, (said my divine companion,) is the garden of human knowledge. It is surrounded by a high wall, because the wisdom of finite beings must be finite; and it lies on the banks of the ocean of eternity. You may observe, that it has but one gate, leading into a long and narrow path, on which nothing grows but a few nutritious fruits and salutary herbs. After this, innumerable walks and alleys branch [Page 5] out, directing to the several departments of the garden.’
‘I SEE your eyes are fixed upon that remarkable tree in the middle of this spacious garden. It does indeed make a very singular appearance now; but it was once the glory of the whole scene. It is the tree of religion, and its fruit is the most delicious and salutary that can be found in the whole garden. The folly of mankind hath reduced it to the deplorable situation in which you now see it. Some thought its branches were too large, and spread too far: and lest their shade should stint the growth of the paltry weeds they had planted under them, they lopt off many of them close to the stock. Others, on the contrary, concluded that, as it was so beneficial a tree, there could not be too much of it, and therefore permitted the suckers to grow round its roots; and moreover, brought cions from other trees and grafted them on the stock. Some learned botanists insisted that all the virtues of this tree were contained in the fruit, and would have all the leaves stripped off, as being of no use; whilst others, as learned, contended, that if the leaves were preserved, it signified nothing whether it bore fruit or not. Thus by their several systems and improvements, they would reduce [Page 6] it to a mutilated, useless, and deformed trunk.’
‘TURN your attention now to yonder labyrinth. That is the LAW department in the garden of knowledge. In the centre stands an elegant statue of Justice: but the ways that lead to it are so intricate, and the paths so narrow and interwoven with each other, that by the time those who reach it have got half through the puzzle, they become more anxious to find their way back than to proceed. For you must know, that the alleys are formed by stone walls and wooden fences stuck full with nails and tenter-hooks; so that, if the bold adventurer should even reach the statue, he gets there in a most ragged, and, sometimes, naked condition. Moreover, the entrances to all these paths and alleys were much encumbered with weeds, brush, and thorns; but a celebrated modern * hath taken the pains to clear away a great deal of the rubbish, and has drawn a plan of the several windings and intricacies of this labyrinth for the benefit of mankind, yet the tenter-hooks remain in the walls as numerous as ever.’
‘YONDER large department is the district of [Page 7] PHYSIC. It abounds, indeed, with a great variety of medicinal herbs and plants; but the misfortune is, that the misapplication of their powers and qualities by unskilful pretenders, hath been the source of much misery to mankind. Add to this, that the affectation of pomp and mystery, and the fopperies of fashion, have too frequently rendered this important branch of knowledge ridiculous in the eye of truth.’
THAT secluded corner,
'Dark with the cedar grove;
'Where fragrant spices bloom,
'And amorous turtles love
'Beneath the pleasing gloom,'
is devoted to the fine arts, PAINTING, POETRY, MUSIC, &c. It was once enriched with a great profusion of fruits and flowers of exquisite scent and varied hues: but these have long since been gathered by the artists of former days. It is kept, however, in neat order, and furnishes many gay garlands and agreeable nosegays. It must be owned too, that a modern poet * cultivated here a number of flowers and ever-greens, with uncommon success.
[Page 8]HERE I interrupted my kind instructor, by asking, what that strange looking place, near the walls of the garden, might signify.
‘THAT place, (said she) is a swamp, overgrown with briars and thorns. It is the department of LOGIC; and the most useless and untoward spot in the whole garden of knowledge. Nevertheless, there are not wanting some who take delight in cultivating it. You see what odd nooks and angles form the outward boundaries; and the internal parts are also cut by a thousand crooked paths, turning and winding, dividing and subdividing, and all to no purpose.’
‘THE proprietors of this swamp have, in vain, endeavoured to drain it, as it lies lower than all the neighbouring ground. They have, however, somewhat improved it by shutting up the most useless paths, and throwing bridges and cause-ways over the marshy places. They have been pleased to dedicate their labours to me; but I should be sorry if any of my votaries should so far mispend their time, as to seek for me amidst the trifling intricacies of that barren place.’
‘NEAR to this swamp you see METAPHYSICS; but this department lies so close to the wall [Page 9] which bounds all human knowledge, and is so shadowed thereby, that it produces very few plants whose virtues can be depended upon. The labourers in this ground are continually endeavouring to make peep-holes through the wall, by which they may discover the adjacent country: but the materials of which that wall is made are too hard to yield to any tools they can work with.’
HERE my divine instructor turned to me, and said: ‘I would willingly point out to you the situation and destination of all the other parts of the garden; but I perceive that by the natural course of your constitution, your spirit will soon be again subject to your will, and of consequence plunged in the vortex of the busy world. I hasten, therefore, to communicate to you some very important intelligence, respecting both the spiritual and material kingdoms. Truths beyond the reach of human investigation, which will tend to enlarge your mind, and give you the most exalted ideas of the Omnipotent Author of nature.’
‘ALL that extensive part of the garden which is bounded by the ocean, is assigned for the several branches of NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. You may [Page 10] observe, that a great [...]deal of it is beneficially cultivated, but much the greatest part of it remains yet unexplored. By the study of natural philosophy and astronomy men acquire some knowledge of the oeconomy of the Great Supreme. In some instances demonstration and fact confirm the truths discovered; but, in others, fanciful hypotheses are substituted for truth, and errors become sanctified by system, and habitual by education. My present design is to remove some of these prejudices from your mind, and to enrich your understanding with true philosophy.’
"KNOW, then, and observe it well, that"—At this instant, my servant knocked at my chamber-door, and told me that the barber waited for me. Think, Mr. Aitken, what a mortification it was to me to be so unseasonably interrupted, when I was just going to receive the secrets of nature from the lips of truth. Instead of conversing further with that divine personage, I was obliged to attend the impatience of Mons. le Friseur; who, without ceremony began to smeer my face with nasty soap-suds. I heartily wished him in the ocean of eternity.
I MUST not forget, however, to tell you, that in a pleasant corner of the garden of knowledge, [Page 11] I saw a neat little fountain of simple architecture, from which issued several streams of pure water. On a handsome pediment in the front of this fountain I saw inscribed THE PENNSYLVANIA M [...]GAZINE.
[Page 12]
For the Pennsylvania Magazine. AN IMPROVED PLAN OF EDUCATION.
THERE are few objects in life of greater importance than the proper culture and instruction of those who must in time supply the places of the present generation.
VERY arduous is the task of education, both to the industrious teacher and his assiduous disciples. What thanks then will be due to him who shall contribute any thing towards rendering the road to science easy and pleasant, or shorten the tedious length of the journey.
MANY schemes have been formed by ingenious men for this good purpose, in which they have endeavoured to blend the utile with the dulce, in so intimate a connection, that the pupil becomes insensibly instructed, whilst he thinks he is only amusing himself.
AS I am quite disposed to allow every person the praise due to his ingenuity, I readily acknowledge the usefulness of their several devices: such [Page 13] as teaching geography by maps pasted on thin boards, and cut into pieces, according to the divisions of counties or kingdoms: commerce, by a te-to-tum: history and chronology, by a pack of cards: and Euclid's elements, by figures cut out of box-wood, with many other similar inventions, by which science is planted in the minds of youth by the fair hand of innocent pleasure.
THE improvement I have made on this idea, appears to me so important, that I cannot forbear offering it to the public for general use; heartily recommending my plan to the trustees of our college, and to the patronage of the legislature. I have, herein, not only united instruction with delight, but added also the invaluable blessing of health; making these desireable acquisitions to go hand in hand, mutually improving and strengthening both mind and body, by one amusing process.
IN order to execute my plan, it will be necessary to purchase about twenty acres of level ground, which must be well cleared of all incumbrances; and, if laid out in a circular form, it may be called the whole circle of sciences.
TO begin with grammar, which costs the poor boys much trouble and painful attention: I beg [Page 14] leave to quote a passage from a late humorous novel; from which, I must in justice acknowledge, I took the hint of my improved plan of education. The passage I allude to is this.
"HERE, Jackey, let the gentleman see you decline the pronoun article hic, haec, hoc. Master Jackey immediately began hopping about the room, repeating hic, haec, hoc; genitive, hujus, dative, huic; uccusative, hunc, haec, hoc; vocative, caret; ablative, hoc, haec hoc. There now, says Selkirk, in this manner I teach him the whole grammar. I make eight boys represent the eight parts of speech. The noun substantive stands by himself; the adjective has another boy to support him; the nominative case carries a little wand before the verb; the accusative case walks after and supports his train; I let the four conjugations make a party at whist, and the three concords dance the hay together, and so on."
BY this contrivance, the common exercise of hop-step and jump is rendered truly grammatical, and the head and the heels are improved by one operation.
IN like manner, may the young scholar be instructed in arithmetic, by the healthful play of [Page 15]hop-scot; wherein certain squares are delineated on the ground, and each superscribed with numerical figures: the dexterity consists in hopping about on one foot, and kicking a piece of potsherd or oystershell into such squares as shall produce the greatest amount of figures.
IT is easy to see that in such a commodious piece of ground the several branches of mathematics, as trigonometry, surveying, navigation, &c. may be acquired by actual exercise, in a mode very amusing to the student.
NATURAL philosophy may also be taught by the sports in common use amongst boys. The vis inertiae of matter, elasticity, and the general laws of motion may be evidenced in playing marbles, fives, and bandy-wicket. The doctrine of projectiles, the accelerated velocity of falling bodies, and the parabolic curve, the centrifugal force, and the laws of gravitation, may be understood by shooting arrows, slinging stones, and throwing snow-balls. Pneumatics will be taught in the use of the pop-gun, flying of kites, blowing bladders, and lifting stones with a piece of wet leather and string: and hydrostatics may be illustrated by the squirt and other aquatic amusements.
[Page 16]A SUFFICIENT knowledge of logic may be acquired by the same healthful and entertaining means. Let a large boy represent the major proposition; a small boy the minor; and a middle sized lad the conclusion: and let these three play at hide and seek. A sorites may be very aptly represented by thread my needle nan; and a dilemma by blind buck and Davy. Every species of syllogisms may be exemplified by devices of the like kind.
THUS far the common sports of boys may be made the vehicles of instruction; but some ingenuity on the part of the tutor will be requisite to teach them moral philosophy and astronomy. In order to the first, I would propose that the several passions and affections of the mind be represented by as many boys, each of whom should have his destined course and distance assigned by the tutor, who should himself represent reason. These boys should all be blindfolded, and started as for a race; and whilst they are running, helter-skelter, in full career, the tutor should exert himself with great vociferation to direct them to keep in their several courses: calling out to one to stop, to another to to push forward, and to all of them not to jostle or interfere with each other. It would be proper that the stoutest and most active boys should personate the passions, and that the cooler affections of the [Page 17] mind should be assigned to the young, weak, and tardy. Large stumbling-blocks should also be placed at the end of their respective courses, which will probably break the shins of those who attempt to pass their limits, and will give some idea of the office of conscience: and it would be better still, if an impetuous disciple, blundering over his stumbling-block, should find himself entangled amongst briars and thorns, previously disposed for the purpose. The head-scholar should be seated on high as judge of the race, representing the understanding: and the strongest lad start the racers, emblematical of the will.
TO teach astronomy, it will be necessary to make use of the whole twenty acres of ground: which must be divided by concentric circles, at proportional distances, for the orbits of the planets. Let the tutor place himself as the sun, in the centre: the larger boys representing the primary planets, and the small ones attending them as satellites. The tutor, by the help of a speaking trumpet, must direct them how to perform their several revolutions in due order of time and place; which cannot fail giving these peripatetic philosophers a competent idea of the solar system.
[Page 18]THIS is my proposed plan of education, and I hope I shall soon have the pleasure of seeing it put in practice.
WHAT a glorious entertainment must it be to see a whole school of boys practising and actually performing their several exercises. Some hopping over a grammar lesson; stepping by mood and tense, and jumping over nouns and pronouns, verbs and adverbs? If the young student should happen to lean too much on one side, he may be said to be declining; and if he should actually fall, he will probably be in the vocative. There is no lover of learning but must be delighted with such an exhibition.
AS a proof of my own public spirit, I am determined to give a considerable part of the sum which our legislature shall order me as the reward of my ingenuity, towards purchasing the aforesaid twenty acres of ground for the use of the college.
IT may be objected, that this plan is calculated for fair weather only; but I am now preparing for the press the completion of my scheme, by a variety of in-door exercises; wherein I shall shew, that laws and government may be taught by the play of [Page 19]break the friar's neck; trade and commerce, by I am a Spanish merchant; the occult sciences, by hide the slipper: and so on. But I will not by anticipation lessen the pleasure my readers will have in perusing the second part of education improved.
YOUR Old Bachelor having pathetically represented the miseries of his solitary situation, severely reproaching himself for having neglected to marry in his younger days; I would fain alleviate his distress, by shewing that it is possible he might have been as unhappy—even in the honourable state of matrimony.
I am a shoemaker in this city, and by my industry and attention have been enabled to maintain my wife and a daughter, now six years old, in comfort and respect; and to lay by a little at the year's end, against a rainy day.
MY good wife had long teased me to take her to New York, in order to visit Mrs. Snip, the lady of an eminent taylor in that city, and her cousin; from whom she had received many pressing invitations.
[Page 21]THIS jaunt had been the daily subject of discussion at breakfast, dinner, and supper for a month before the time fixed upon for putting it in execution. As our daughter Jenny could by no means be left at home, many and great were the prepations to equip Miss and her Mamma for this important journey; and yet, as my wife assured me, there was nothing provided but what was absolutely necessary, and which we could not possibly do without—My purse sweat at every pore.
AT last, the long expected day arrived, preceded by a very restless night. For, as my wife could not sleep for thinking on the approaching jaunt, neither would she suffer me to repose in quiet. If I happened through wearisomeness to fall into a slumber, she immediately roused me by some unseasonable question or remark: frequently asking if I was sure the apprentice had greased the chair-wheels, and seen that the harness was clean and in good order; often observing how surprised her cousin Snip would be to see us; and as often wondering how poor dear Miss Jenny would bear the fatigue of the journey—Thus past the night in delightful discourse, if that can with propriety be called a discourse, wherein my wife was the only speaker—my replies never exceeding the monosyllables [Page 22]yes or no, murmured between sleeping and waking.
NO sooner was it fair day-light, but up started my notable wife, and soon roused the whole family. The little trunk was stuffed with baggage, even to bursting, and tied behind the chair, and the chair-box was crammed with trumpery which we could not possibly do without. Miss Jenny was drest, and breakfast devoured in haste: the old negro wench was called in, and the charge of the house committed to her care; and the two apprentices and the hired maid received many wholesome cautions and instructions for their conduct during our absence, all which they most liberally promised to observe; whilst I attended, with infinite patience, the adjustment of these preliminaries.
AT length, however, we set off, and, turning the first corner, lost sight of our habitation, with great regret on my part, and no less joy on the part of Miss Jenny and her Mamma.
WHEN we got to Poole's Bridge, there happened to be a great concourse of waggons, carts, &c. so that we could not pass for some time— Miss Jenny frightened—my wife very impatient and uneasy—wondered I did not call out to those [Page 23] impudent fellows to make way for us; observing that I had not the spirit of a louse. Having got through this difficulty, we proceeded without obstruction—my wife in good humour again—Miss Jenny in high spirits. At Kensington fresh troubles arise—Bless me, Miss Jenny, says my wife, where is the band-box? I don't know, Mamma; the last time I saw it, it was on the table in your room—What's to be done? the band-box is left behind—it contains Miss Jenny's new wire-cap— there is no possibility of doing without it—As well no New York as no wire-cap—there is no alternative, we must e'en go back for it. Teased and mortified as I was, my good wife administered consolation by observing, ‘That it was my business to see that every thing was put into the chair that ought to be, but there was no depending upon me for any thing; and that she plainly saw I undertoook this journey with an ill-will, merely because she had set her heart upon it.’ Silent patience was my only remedy. An hour and an half restored to us this essential requisite—the wire-cap, and brought us back to the place where we first missed it.
AFTER innumerable difficulties and unparalleled dangers, occasioned by ruts, stumps, and tremendous bridges, we arrived at Neshamony ferry: but [Page 24] how to cross it was the question. My wife protested that neither she nor Jenny would go over in the boat with the horse. I assured her that there was not the least danger; that the horse was as quiet as a dog, and that I would hold him by the bridle all the way. These assurances had little weight: the most forcible argument was that she must go that way or not at all, for there was no other boat to be had. Thus persuaded, she ventured in—The flies were troublesome—the horse kicked—my wife in panics—Miss Jenny in tears.—Ditto at Trenton-ferry.
AS we started pretty early, and as the days were long, we reached Trenton by two o'clock. Here we dined. My wife found fault with every thing; and whilst she disposed of what I thought a tolerable hearty meal, declared there was nothing fit to eat. Matters, however, would have gone on pretty well, but Miss Jenny began to cry with the tooth-ach—sad lamentations over Miss Jenny—all my fault, because I had not made the glazier replace a broken pane in her chamber window. N. B. I had been twice for him, and he promised to come, but was not so good as his word.
AFTER dinner we again entered upon our journey—my wife in good humour—Miss Jenny's[Page 25] tooth-ache much easier—various chat—I acknowledge every thing my wife says for fear of discomposing her. We arrive in good time at Princetown. My wife and daughter admire the College. We refresh ourselves with tea, and go to bed early, in order to be up by times for the next day's expedition.
IN the morning we set off again in tolerable good humour, and proceeded happily as far as Rocky-hill. Here my wife's fears and terrors returned with great force. I drove as carefully as possible; but coming to a place where one of the wheels must unavoidably go over the point of a small rock, my wife, in a great fright, seized hold of one of the reins, which happening to be the wrong one, she pulled the horse so as to force the wheel higher up the rock than it would otherwise have gone, and overset the chair. We were all tumbled hickledy-pickledy, into the road—Miss Jenny's face all bloody—the woods echo to her cries—my wife in a fainting fit—and I in great misery; secretly and most devoutly wishing cousin Snip at the devil. Matters begin to mend—my wife recovers—Miss Jenny has only received a slight scratch on one of her cheeks—the horse stands quite still, and none of the harness broke. Matters grew worse again; the twine with which the [Page 26] band-box was tied had broke in the fall, and the aforesaid wire-cap lay soaking in a nasty mud-puddle—grievous lamentations over the wire-cap —all my fault because I did not tie it better—no remedy—no wire-caps to be bought at Rocky-hill. At night my wife discovered a small bruise on her hip—was apprehensive it might mortify—did not know but the bone might be broken or splintered— many instances of mortifications occasioned by small injuries.
AFTER passing unhurt over the imminent dangers of Passayack and Hackensack rivers, and the yet more tremendous horrors of Pawlas-hook ferry, we arrived, at the close of the third day, at cousin Snip's in the city of New York.
HERE we sojourned a tedious week; my wife spent as much money as would have maintained my family for a month at home, in purchasing a hundred useless articles which we could not possibly do without; and every night when we went to bed fatigued me with encomiums on her cousin Snip; leading to a history of the former grandeur of her family, and concluding with insinuations that I did not treat her with the attention and respect I ought.
[Page 27]ON the seventh day my wife and cousin Snip had a pretty warm altercation respecting the comparative elegancies and advantages of New York and Philadelphia. The dispute ran high, and many aggravating words past between the two advocates. The next morning, my wife declared that my business would not admit of a longer absence from home—and so after much ceremonious complaisance, in which my wife was by no means exceeded by her very polite cousin, we left the famous city of New York; and I with heart-felt satisfaction looked forward to the happy period of our safe arrival in Water-street, Philadelphia.
BUT this blessing was not to be obtained without much vexation and trouble—but lest I should seem tedious I shall not recount the adventures of our return—how we were caught in a thunder storm—how our horse failed, by which we were benighted three miles from our stage—how my wife's panics returned—how Miss Jenny howled, and how very miserable I was made. Suffice it to say, that, after many distressing disasters, we arrived at the door of our own habitation in Water [...]street.
NO sooner had we entered the house, but we were informed that one of my apprentices had [Page 28] ran away with the hired-maid, no body knew where; the old negro had got drunk, fallen into the fire, and burnt out one of her eyes; and our best china-bowl was broken.
MY good wife contrived, with her usual ingenuity, to throw the blame of all these misfortunes upon me. As this was a consolation to which I had been long accustomed in all untoward cases, I had recourse to my usual remedy, viz. silent patience. After sincerely praying that I might never more see cousin Snip, I sat industriously down to my trade, in order to retrieve my manifold losses.
THIS is only a miniature picture of the married state, which I present to your Old Bachelor, in hopes it may abate his choler, and reconcile him to a single life. But, if this opiate should not be sufficient to give him some ease, I may, perhaps, send him a stronger dose hereafter.
[Page 29]
THE OLD BACHELOR, No VI.
—OH, that I had been made an oyster!— that I had been stationed in the bottom of the sea —the winds might have blown and swelled the waves mountains high; I should not have heeded them. Mankind might have satiated themselves with folly, iniquity and deceit; it would not have troubled me. But, what is better than all, I should have propagated my species by a numerous offspring, without the cares, without the plagues, without the expences of a female assistant.
HERE some journeyman philosopher would interrupt me with a learned dissertation on sexes; and prove, by a chain of irrefragible suppositions, that oysters are male and female.— What's that to you, sir? Who asked your opinion? The deuce is in these coxcombs, that they cannot let a man go on in his own way, but they must be throwing straws across his path.—Go, Mr. Philosopher, go, catch butterflies, and search for the pineal gland of a musketoe.
OH, that I had been an oyster!—'Tis true I should not have known what are called the [Page 30] joys of life; that is, I should not have eaten turtle-soup and venison till I nauseated both, nor have drank Madeira till I loathed it.—True,—neither should I be tormented with the treachery of servants, the hypocrisy of relations, or the insults and sarcasms of my fellow oysters.
YOU should have heard from me before this, Mr. Aitken, but I have been sick, very sick,—almost at the point of death; I caught cold by putting on a damp shirt.—If I had been married, my wife, perhaps, would have taken care that my linen should have been well aired—perhaps not. Be this as it may, I caught cold, and was very sick. Nobody troubled their heads about me; I lay helpless, languishing and neglected above; my servants rioted and plundered below; every thing ran into confusion. The common comforts of the sick were not administered to me; I lay many hours alone, brooding over my own melancholy reflections. I thought I should die—I supposed myself dead—I saw my own funeral—Not a single tear to embalm my memory. A few straggling neighbours attend the scanty procession, conversing on politics, or the current news of the day, as they follow me to the grave. The day after the funeral, some person of the next street asks one of my near neighbours, "Pray, [Page 31] how does the Old Bachelor? I hear he is sick." "He was sick, but he is well enough now—he was buried yesterday."—"Dear me! I never heard of it—and how has the old curmudgeon left his estate?—"To the Pennsylvania Hospital." No more is said about me—they pass on to other chat. After three days, I am no more thought of than if I had never existed, except by the managers of the Pennsylvania Hospital. No widow to be visited and comforted for the loss of me—no children to keep my name and memory alive in the world, and to talk of their dear father, some ten or a dozen years after my decease. No elegy in verse or prose to celebrate the virtues I never possessed, or palliate the faults I really had. Not even a paragraph in the newspaper to announce my departure —Yes—I had some comfort in supposing that my name might creep into the fag-end of your Magazine, under the list of deaths, with a declaration that I had charitably left my estate to the Pennsylvania Hospital.
SUCH was the dismal train of ideas that presented to my imagination. My disorder encreased, my life was despaired of. Some half a dozen second and third cousins came to see me. They disgusted me with their officious and overacted kindnesses. "Why did you not send, my dear cousin, to let [Page 32] me know you was sick?" "I never heard a word of it till this morning, and I came the moment I was informed of your danger." Says another,— "Do take this."—" Pray try that."—"There is nothing better for a fever, I have known it to do wonders." Another of my very loving cousins sat down by my bedside, and with a doleful countenance began a lecture upon the uncertainty of life, and the certainty of death. After a few common place observations he came to the point he had in view. "I hope, my dear cousin, (said he) that you have settled your worldly affairs; your loving relations expect it of you; I hope you have made your will; these things had better not be delayed; it will be an ease to your mind when that necessary business is over, and you will not die an hour the sooner for having completed it. We all hope you may recover; God grant you may! But, as we are all mortal, and know not how soon we may be called upon, it is prudent to provide against the worst." I told him that my will was already made, and that I had no inclination to alter it. My cousins continued to tease me with unremitting cruelty; my strength was so exhausted that I could not scold, storm and swear, as I wished to do. I fretted inwardly; my physician, too, was in league with my cousins; he denied me every thing I desired, and forced upon me every [Page 33] thing I loathed and abhorred; my situation was truly deplorable. I earnestly longed for a draught of cold water; I requested it in terms of the most pathetic solicitation; but to no purpose.—At length I prevailed upon an old negro wench, who is not worth a farthing, and yet the most valuable servant I have got, to bring me, privately, a tankard of water fresh from the pump. I drank it off greedily. It threw me into a profuse sweat and deep sleep—it saved my life—I began to recover. No sooner was I out of danger, but my loving cousins, whom I had not seen for four years before my illness, left me with one consent: and it is more than probable, that they will not visit me again for four years to come—Heaven grant they may not! But I fancy I need be under no apprehensions on that account, a [...] they will discover by this paper that I mean to leave my estate to the Pennsylvania Hospital.
SUCH is the forlorn state of an Old Bachelor. Sick or well there is none will do him a service, or even an act of charity, but from interested motives. I sometimes wish I had married when I was young; but when I look round amongst my acquaintance, and see a tyrannical and extravagant wife, a reprobate spendthrift son, and a daughter, running off with the first vagabond that offers, I [Page 34] hug myself in my solitary state, and bless my stars that I did not marry when I was young.
UPON the whole, I find so many reasons to wish myself a married man; and see so many reasons to rejoice that I am not; that my mind is like the pendulum of a clock hanging in suspense, and perpetually vibrating between two opinions.
NOTWITHSTANDING all the fine things that have been said, time out of mind, about the married state, I am persuaded that he who marries must venture boldly. It is not a subject that will bear much reasoning upon. Ninety-nine times out of a hundred it is passion, or interest, not reason, that points to matrimony. Should a man, before he engages, call up to view all the disasters, troubles, and inconveniences, some of which probably may, and others certainly will, occur in the married state, he would never have the courage to engage in it. In my youthful days I fancied myself in love two or three times; I even made some advances towards a courtship: but I reasoned too much on the consequences, and therefore I remain, as you see, a fretful Old Bachelor.
[Page 35]
THE BACHELOR, No. VIII.
—I might have sat in my elbow chair till doomsday, and revolved the matter over and over again, till my brain had become as dry as a box of Scotch snuff. I might have wasted the midnight lamp; read all the works of the learned, and of the unlearned, upon the subject; and even out-studied Duns Scotus, without being able to determine the point. 'Tis very strange, said I, that any speculation whatever, should be supported and contradicted, established and confuted by reasons so exactly balancing each other as to leave the judgement hanging in suspence like Mahomet's coffin. The hundred-thousandth part of a grain would set all agoing; and yet I cannot throw that hundred-thousandth part of a grain into one scale, but I find just as much hath dropped into the opposite. In a word, I found it impossible to determine, whether I had better marry or not.
AT last, an accident—who would have thought it!—an accident settled this important question; broke down the dam which I had been so many years building up, strengthening and repairing, and let out all my objections at once in a torrent. It [Page 36] would have surprised any body to see how many prudential motives, self-love, avarice, pride, peculiarities of opinion, &c. tumbled out, helter skelter, head-over-heels, in the gushing stream. Here lay Pride, bouncing and flouncing indignant through the foaming tide; there lay Avarice, wriggling and twisting in mud and slime—On one side, Self-love, like a tortoise, collected within its own unsocial shell; on the other, thousands of odd notions and peculiarities of opinion crawling about like snails, tad-poles, and unformed vermin.
BUT the accident, which occasioned this extraordinary revolution, is worth relating—
I acquainted you in a former letter, with my illness and recovery. For the better establishment of my health, exercise and air were much recommended. I made it a practice, therefore, whenever the weather was suitable, to walk two or three miles before dinner. One day, as I was taking my usual excursion along the road that leads to the lower ferry on Schulkyl, two women passed me in a chair. The youngest of the two drew the attention of a momentary glance. I thought I saw something in her that made me wish for a longer view. They had not proceeded above an hundred yards when their horse took fright, ran up [Page 37] against the fence, and overset the chair. I made all possible haste to the assistance of the unfortunate ladies. The elder seemed to have received no great injury; but the young lady, either from the force of the fall, or through fear, had fainted away. I took her in my arms; her head reclined upon my bosom—she was delicate—she was lovely: I felt an anxiety I never felt before. Love, though I knew it not, stole into my heart under the disguise of compassion. I chased her temples, her wrists, and the palms of her hands. The soft touch thrilled through every vein, and awakened unusual sensibilities. She recovered, and, observing her situation, with a gentle effort, disengaged herself from my arms, and thanked me for my care with graceful ease and a lunguishing voice. The elder lady, who was her mother, joined in acknowledgements. The horse and broken chair were left at a neighbouring house, and I insisted on conducting the ladies home.
LITTLE passed during this walk but thankful expressions on the part of the ladies, and polite assurances on mine. I did not fail, however, to examine the young lady's person and deportment with great attention, and the more I observed the more I was pleased with her. As they were both much discomposed by the accident, I did not think [Page 38] it proper to intrude upon them at that time; but took my leave at the door, with a promise to wait upon them the next day to enquire after their health.
WHEN I returned home, this adventure engrossed all my thoughts; I secretly wished myself some twenty years younger, that I might with propriety make this aimable young woman all my own. What a treasure, said I, must she be to a man of sense and delicacy: How happy should I be at this time if I had, in the earlier part of my life, connected myself with such a sweet companion—but I have missed the golden opportunity, and must e'en fret out the remainder of my days as well as I can.
THE day was long—the night longer. The next morning was chiefly spent in preparations for my afternoon's visit. I was uncommonly particular about my dress, although I had no determined object in view. The barber had express orders respecting the dressing of my wig; my best suit of broad-cloth was taken out of the press, and my new beaver neatly and carefully brushed. In short, I was more attentive to my preparations for this visit than I had been for many years. But I [Page 39] placed all to the account of politeness and civility.
WHEN all was ready, I went to the glass to adjust my wig. I thought I looked uncommonly well—at least I observed a neatness in my dress and a vivacity in my countenance to which I had long been unaccustomed. Certain reflections arose in my mind which I could not then suppress. And thus I reasoned with myself. Few men carry their age better than I do—this must be owing to the temperance and regularity of my pass'd life. A discreet man of fifty hath the powers of life in greater vigour than a debauchee of twenty-five. Who knows what may happen?—perhaps—Oh! the enchanting idea!—stranger things have come to pass—my fortune is unexceptionable—my person, I think, not disagreeable, and my constitution rather better since my late illness than before. At this instant I took up my hat which lay on the table close by an old quarto Family Bible, the corner of my hat, in lifting it, took hold of the upper cover of the Bible and threw it back—when behold! on the first leaf of the aforesaid Bible, these words, in very legible characters, saluted my eye— ‘George, the son of Thomas and Alice Sanby, was born in the city of London, on the 10th day of October anno Domini ****’ —I need [Page 40] not give you the figures—suffice it to say, that this malicious accident had a great effect on my mind. It struck the top-sails of my vanity in a moment, and dispersed all the gay ideas I had conjured up. I left home somewhat disconcerted; and many jarring sensibilities distracted my mind till I got to the house where I was to make my visit.
IT is time to inform you that the mother of this young lady keeps shop in—street: upon the profits of which, and the interest of a thousand pounds left her by her deceased husband, she supports herself and her only daughter—Her husband had been a merchant of some note; but partly by loses in trade, and chiefly by living too expensively for his income, had it not in his power to leave any thing considerable to his family. This intelligence I artfully obtained from an acquaintance in the common way of chat.
I was received by my new friends with great cordiality. The mother was all complaisance and civility, the daughter all sweetness and innocence. Our discourse first turned upon the accident of the preceding day. I was happy in finding it attended with no bad consequences; and happier still (as I took occasion to observe) it had been the means of introducing me to such an agreeable family; declaring [Page 41] my intention to take advantage of it by occasinal visits. To this a reply was made quite to my satisfaction. I spent the afternoon and a good part of the evening most agreeably. I returned home in high spirits, and much enamoured with the young lady. I thought no more of the accident of the family Bible, but indulged myself for the remainder of the night in a thousand golden dreams.
NOW, if ever you expect to hear from me again, I insist that you do not entitle this, or any subsequent letter from me, The Old Bachelor. I am not so old perhaps as you may imagine. I dare say Methuselah was in leading-strings at my age, or just beginning to cut his teeth. A man so hearty and ruddy as I am, cannot with any propriety be called Old—Old philosopher, Old hermit, Old married men, Old widower, may be well enough—but old should never be applied to a bachelor until he is a great deal older than I am yet—thank God! You may alledge that in some of my letters I have called myself an Old Bachelor—but I was not well then, and somewhat low spirited—I did myself great injustice, and have a right to recall the expression—which I now do—Indulge me in this particular, and perhaps you may hear from me again.
[Page 42]
ON MOTTOS.
I WAS much entertained by your friend's explanation of the devices and mottos which distinguish our continental bills of credit. When a motto accompanies a device, there should be such a connection between them that the one should be explanatory of the other, so that a little knowledge of the language from which the motto is selected, should be sufficient for a discovery of the author's sentiment. But I have often puzzled my brains to no purpose to translate some of the mottos in heraldry; there being seldom any connection between the device and the inscription. And as the grammar of the motto is almost always incomplete, I have been inclined to think that the words were only intended as ornamental, in filling up the vacant space of a handsome scroll.
YOUR writers of essays and pamphlets are generally very fond of mottos—as well no title-page as no motto. The person amongst the Indians who acts in the capacity of physician and magician (for they always unite these characters) wears a leaf of some plant on his forehead or breast, to indicate [Page 43] his knowledge in the medicinal qualities of herbs; just so a fragment from Virgil or Horace is frequently stuck in the title-page of a pamphlet, merely to shew that the author understands Latin.
IT is curious to observe how the works of the ancients have been frittered into scraps for this use, and how strangely they have been misapplied. Three or four detached words, having the least seeming analogy with the subject in hand, are eagerly seized upon for a motto: whereas, perhaps, upon examining the passage from which these words have been plundered, and observing what precedes and what follows, we may find a sentiment very different from that to which the modern author hath applied them, if not directly contrary to it.
BY the same management passages in Holy Writ may be adduced as authorities for every species of immorality and wickedness. For example, if I wanted a motto in favour of
THEFT.
"Stolen waters are sweet." —Prov. ix.
"Deceit is sweet to a man." —Prov. xx.
COVETOUSNESS.
"Wealth maketh many friends."—Prov. xix.
[Page 44]"The rich man is wise."—
Prov. xxviii.
"Money answereth all things."—Ecc. x.
FOLLY.
"Inherit folly—folly is joy."—Prov. xiv.xv.
"In much wisdom is much grief."—Ecc. i.
"Lay hold on folly."—Ecc. ii.
"Folly is set in great dignity."—Ecc. x.
TATTLING.
"Hold not thy peace."—Psa. cix·
INJUSTICE.
"Punish the just."—Prov. xvii.
"A just man falleth."—Prov. xxiv.
"There is not a just man upon earth that doth "good."—Ecc. vii.
SUICIDE.
"Put a knife to thy throat."— Prov. xxiii.
REVENGE.
"Heap coals of fire upon his head, and the Lord shall reward thee."—Prov. xxv.
UNCLEANNESS.
"Cause thy flesh to sin."—Ecc· v.
DRUNKENNESS.
[Page 45]"Tarry long at the wine."—Prov. xxiii.
"Give strong drink."—Prov. xxxi.
"There is nothing better for a man than that he should eat and drink."—Ecc. ii.
"A man hath no better thing under the sun than that he should eat, drink, and be merry."—Ecc. viii.
COWARDICE.
"Happy is the man that feareth always."—Prov. xxviii.
SIN IN GENERAL.
"Be not righteous over-much."—Ecc. vii.
"Though a sinner doth evil an hundred times, yet surely I know it shall be well with him."—Ecc. viii.
"As is the good, so is the sinner."—Ecc. ix.
ATHEISM.
"There is no God."—Psa. liii.
ABSURD as these applications of scripture may appear, I have known learned preachers almost as much out of the way in handling a text. A text is a motto of the first rank, as it is, or ought to be, the sole business of the subsequent discourse to explain [Page 46] and enforce it to the improvement of the hearers. How many sermons fall short of this end? How frequently is a text to a sermon, what a motto is to a coat of arms—mere matter of decoration? Or, which is much worse, how often do preachers distort and misapply texts of scripture to favour some new doctrine or erroneous dogma?
THERE is no doubt but that mottos may be used to advantage, when they are selected with judgment, and applied as an authority or elucidation of the subject in hand. They are with more propriety prefixed to short essays than to prolix and elaborate works; because the general sense of a concise performance may be condensed into a few words more easily than can be expected of a diffuse and voluminous work.
[Page 47]
THE AMBIGUITY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.
I AM by birth a foreigner, have been some years in the mercantile way, and by a successful attention to business have acquired a handsome fortune for a single man. Content with my acquisitions I closed all accounts, and resolved to travel, and settle wherever my inclination should determine. This city, for many reasons, became the place of my choice. I found it absolutely necessary to devote some time to the study of the English language; and for this purpose I purchased grammars, dictionaries, and some of the most approved authors in prose and verse; all which I studied with no small assiduity. I thought, at length, that I had made a considerable proficiency; but either I was deceived, or the language itself must be in the fault.
PRECISION in terms, is certainly an important perfection in any language: but, in this, the English tongue seems to be very deficient; witness the opportunity it affords to your demi-witlings to quibble and pun upon every occasion; owing, as I apprehend, to the ambiguity of the language: many words having the same pronunciation, but [Page 48] widely differing in signification; and many of which are both pronounced and spelt precisely alike, are made to answer to very different ideas; hence the noble art of punning, to which [...]e English are more addicted than any other nation.
THIS want of precision in a language may sometimes be productive of real inconveniences and serious mistakes, as I know by woeful experience. I will relate a few of the grievances I have suffered on this account; which may amuse you, but were, at the time they happened, truly vexatious to me.
HAVING a desire that my best room should be genteely furnished, I wrote to my correspondent in London for the purpose; and amongst other articles, req [...]sted him [...]o [...]nd me a handsome pair of dogs, and half a dozen of the most fashionable chairs. He replied, that he had endeavoured to comply with my order. That the dogs he had shipped were of an excellent breed, and were thought to be very great beauties, and that he had sent me as handsome a sedan as could be made; apologizing that the other five could not be got ready in time for that conveyance, but should be forwarded as soon as completed. Judge of my disappointment when a pair of beagles came yelping up from the ship. Besides the first purchase, I [Page 49] had two guineas to pay for their passage, when I would not have given five shillings for their whole race. And [...]he [...] [...]o add t [...] my mortification, whilst I was unpackin [...] my sedan chair, one of my witty neighbours observed, tha [...] I was determined to have good cheer, let the world go as it would; and then making three loud huzzas, said there were three cheers more at my service. I wished the chair at the devil, and cursed the language that was liable to so much ambiguity. I sold this chair for less than it cost me, and had just time to countermand the five others my correspondent was preparing to forward.
HAVING accidentally broke a lady's fan, I ordered my servant, the next morning▪ to look for and purchase the best and handsomest fan he could get, and carry it to the lady with my compliments. My servant returned, after an absence of two hours, and told me that the lady refused to receive the fan; saying, that he must certainly be mistaken; that it could not be intended for her; and that she had no use for such a thing. I was surprised, and asked my servant what he had done with it.— "Sir, I have brought it home with me."—"Well, and where is it?"—"At the door in a cart."— "In a cart!—A fan in a cart!"—I ran to the window, [Page 50] and saw a huge Dutch fan for winnowing corn.
AT another time, I wanted to rack off some wine, and sent my blundering servant to buy a crane for the purpose. After a long stay, he came back and told me he could not find one in the whole market, but had bought a turkey worth half a dozen cranes; very wisely observing, that cranes were but poor eating. In like manner, when I once sent him to buy a goose, he brought home a taylor's iron goose for my dinner. There is no end to my vexations of this kind. Having an inclination to ride out, I ordered him to saddle and bridle the horse: but he came into [...]e, sometime after, with the bridle in his hand, and with an embarrassed countenance declared he did not know how to put it on the horse. I called him a blockhead, and went out to shew him how it should be done; when, behold, he had contrived to fasten my saddle on the wood-horse, and had been puzzling himself with the bridle, not knowing where to fix it. At last I got myself properly equipt; and intending to visit a friend a few miles out of town, I stopped a man on the road, and asked for directions to my friend's house. He told me that I must go on about a mile farther, and I should see a large house on the left hand, and must go in at a great gate. [Page 51] Accordingly, as soon as I came in sight of the house, I put spurs to my horse, and rode full gallop up to the door. The family were all greatly alarmed, as I had like to have ran over one of the children in my way, and they were, moreover, apprehensive of sudden bad news. I told them that I had only observed the directions that had been given me, viz. to go in at a great gait; but they informed me, that the gate at the end of the lane was meant, and not the gait of my horse.
ONE of my friends having bought a fine mare for me, I told my servant to go and fetch the mare. By and by comes the worshipful the mayor of the city to know what particular business I had with him. I was confounded with shame, and had a thousand apologies to make.
BUT it would be too tedious to recount all the blunders, mistakes, and crosses that have occurred to me in consequence of the duplicity of the English tongue.
TO render a language precise and determinate, every thing should have its proper name; which should differ from all other names as really as the thing to which it belongs differs from all other [Page 52] things. By applying the same appellation to different subjects, we are under the necessity of adding some explanatory word for the sake of distinction: which is not only a troublesome multiplication of words, but a clog to the language, and greatly diminishes its force and elegance. Thus, we are obliged to say, a bottle-crane, a wood-horse, a fire-engine, &c. &c. Would it not be much better if each thing had a name peculiar to itself, by which it might, in one word, be known and distinguished from all other things?
[Page 53]
ON ADVERSITY.
THE least attention will satisfy the [...]nquiring mind, that the present state of man is not final, but preparatory to a future existence; the happiness or misery of which will not be determined by the unalterable decree of the omnipotent Crea [...]or, but will more probably depend on the temper and capacity of the soul of each individual to become an angel of light, or a fiend of darkness. We cannot reasonably suppose that God will forcibly compel any man to be either happy or miserable. Good and evil are set before us, and our own wills must determine the choice. Such, indeed, are the infirmities of our nature, that without divine assistance we are unable to persevere in the paths of righteousness. This assistance, however, is graciously promised to those who sincerely desire it. To will, or not to will, to be good and happy is in our own power; but really to be so, is the gift of God. He doth indeed continually incite men to a happy choice by the various dispensations of his Providence: either by an accumulation of benefits, which ought to engage their love and gratitude; or by suffering them to experience [Page 54] the trials of adversity, that they may see the vanity of temporal enjoyments, and turn their views to more substantial happiness. Yet so entirely free is man, that he too often suffers neither of these powerful inducements to influence his mind as they ought. The smiles of prosperity frequently producing arrogance, self-sufficiency, immorality, and excess: and the wholesome chastisements of an affectionate Father frequently creating murmurings and discontent.
IN the early periods of life, our senses alone are the touch-stones of good and evil. Whatever is grateful and pleasant to them we denominate good; whatever is painful and uneasy, we denominate evil. This simple distinction is sufficient for the state of infancy, when the nurture and security of the body is the chief concern: but when the mind comes to be enlightened by reason and religion, it will easily perceive, that an undue attention to present enjoyments, or a misapplication of them, may be productive of much future misery; and that temporal crosses and afflictions fit the soul for eternal happiness and glory.
HUMAN nature hath a strong abhorrence of pain, grief, and care. Were it otherwise they [Page 55] would be of no use in weaning the affections from the vanities of the world. Most medicines are nauseous to the palate and severe in their operation. In this their virtue consists. Affliction is the medicine of the soul. It softens the obdurate heart, and renders it susceptible of good impressions. When we are in pain and sorrow, we learn to feel for the distress of others, and are prompted to acts of charity. When we find that the pleasures of the world cannot give solid, permanent satisfaction— cannot gratify all our desires, we are induced to turn to that only Being who is the source of true felicity, and in whom alone there is fulness of joy. In the time of distress we feel and know what we only had, perhaps, a transient idea of before, that the Christian graces and virtues are the only true sources of happiness; and will be our comfort in the last inevitable hour: when all the palliating vanities of the world, and the anodynes of pleasure, must entirely lose their effect. The sensibilities attendant on affliction and distress, are too strong to be continued through the common course of life. The wounds of the mind will heal as well as those of the body. But if afflictions produce their proper effect, the mind, ever remembering that those things may be, will acquire a calm and steady adherence to the dictates of conscience and the practice of virtue: not as a task imposed by [Page 56] a superior power whose wrath he would deprecate; but as the highest gratification to himself. He will become habituated to do good; and what is duty in others will be nature in him.
THUS it is that the calamities of life may become real blessings, if a right use be made of them. If the smiles of prosperity do not fill the soul with gratitude, love, and religious joy; they will produce arrogance, self-sufficiency and pride: If pain, distress, and disappointment, the loss of those we love, and injuries from those who love not us, do not wean the heart from too strong an attachment to the transitory pleasures of life, and direct our views to better hopes; they will either plunge us in the giddy eddies of vicious enjoyments, to drown every painful sensibility, or will throw the mind into a wicked despondency, and occasion profane murmurings against the Author of our existence, or fix us in a gross and sinful infidelity.
I may, perhaps, in some parts of this paper, have left open a door for controversy. But I shall not enter the lists with any one. I would rather spend my time in the most unmeaning amusements, than corrupt my heart with the pride and obstinacy of what is called religious disputation.
[Page 57]PLACED, as we are, in a transitory scene of probation; drawing nigher still and nigher, day by day, to that interesting crisis which must introduce us into a new system of things; ought it not to be our principal concern to use every means that may have a tendency to fit us for that heaven we hope to enjoy? This cannot be done by speculative opinions or ingenious theories; but by habituating the heart to devout sensibilities, and making that, rather than the head, the seat of virtue.
DRY and unfruitful reasonings, on the one hand, and the enthusiastic rambles of unbridled imaginations on the other, have been the sources of much error to mankind in religious matters. We are not all capable of understanding the casuistical refinements of the book-learned, neither can we all follow the extravagant sallies of over-heated brains; but we all know, or may know, the unquestionable path of virtue. Let us pursue that path with unremitting diligence: performing the duties of our respective stations in life with a cheerful activity; enjoying the world without being wedded to its follies, and prepared to leave it when the awful summons shall arrive.
[Page 58]
A REVERY.
I ACCIDENTALLY opened the 35th No. of the Guardian, wherein a correspondent informs the Author, that some learned men having determined the pineal gland to be chief seat of the soul's residence, he had procured from a great philosopher a box of snuff, which had this remarkable property, that a pinch of it, duly administered, would so affect his pineal gland as to enable his soul to leave her residence for a while, and enter that of any other person; where she, in a moment, become acquainted with all the stranger's ideas, knowledge, and pursuits, by mere intuition.
AFTER reading the paper, I closed the book, and reflecting on the singularity of the thought, I fell into one of those deep reveries in which the mind is entirely absorbed, and rendered for a while totally inattentive to the objects of the senses; forming a kind of waking dream.
I fancied myself possessed of some of this extraordinary snuff, and enabled thereby to examine a variety of characters, divested of all dissimulation. [Page 59] My heated imagination led me a long chace through the intricate windings of the human heart. The rapidity of my progress made it impossible to delineate my observations on paper: for it takes a great deal more time to write than to think. But I will try to recollect two or three of my excursions for your amusement.
AFTER taking a view of many capricious characters, I entered the pineal gland of a miser, I found his soul seated on her throne, with a large family of domestics around her: some waiting the orders of her will, and others executing her purposes with the utmost attention and assiduity.
‘You see, (said she) with what industry I am labouring to fulfil the designs of our great Creator. You know that he has assigned us our respective little dominions here, that by a proper direction of the will, left free for that purpose, we may attain happiness. I cannot indeed say that I have as yet quite answered this benevolent end; but I am striving for it with all possible assiduity. I have, by unremitting care and attention, acquired a large portion of wealth, which would, I believe, make me very happy, were it not for two terrible apprehensions. One is, lest, by some unforeseen accident, I should be deprived [Page 60] of the fruit of my long labour; and the other is, lest an awful summons should remove me from this government, and compel me to leave all my hard earned acquisitions behind. I endeavour to guard against the first of these evils by continually making such additions to my stock as to render it improbable that any one casualty should deprive me of the whole: and as the other is without remedy, I endeavour to think of it as little as possible.’
I now took a view of her family, which I found in a deplorable condition indeed—and no wonder— since Avarice was prime minister, and had gained an entire ascendency over the soul. I saw Honesty languishing under an incurable hectic: Conscience dying of her wounds: and Honour lay gasping for breath, and as cold as a stone; all the noble passions were benummed and frost-bitten; and as for Religion, she was close confined under a suspicion of disaffection to the present government, and of having formed a traitorous design to obstruct the soul in her pursuit of happiness. I enquired for Charity; but was told that she died an embryo: her body, however, had been preserved in spirit, and was shown to me as a great curiosity— Natural affection, sympathy, compassion, and all the social feelings were crawling about naked and almost starved to death. In the midst, sat the soul herself, [Page 61] sullen, fearful, and deeply anxious. She was neither clothed with the robes of knowledge, nor decorated with the jewels of fancy. In vain did Memory strive to sooth her melancholy, by recounting the transactions of former times; and Hope, who should have sung of joys to come, had got so bad a cold that she could not sing at all. Her palace was in no better condition than her family. The necessary repairs were refused or neglected—decorations it had none. Within and without it exhibited the appearances of extreme poverty. Numberless fine aqueducts were entirely dried up and in a ruinous condition: others were choaked up with undigested crudities, and the animal spirits were inspissated by long inactivity, and lazily crept through their rusty channels—Even the throne itself, the pineal gland, had shrunk into less than ordinary size; from whence it had been concluded, that the man had a little soul—but erroneously, for, in fact, souls are of no size at all.
FROM this odious habitation I flew on the wings of thought to a character the very reverse. I entered the pineal gland of a Libertine. Here all was uproar and confusion: the soul seemed to have lost her command. Her unruly passions had wrested the government from her hand, and tyrannised over her domestics with unlimited sway; [Page 62] whilst the soul sat upon her throne in stupid amazement. Religion lay in a deep trance; Conscience was dosing under repeated anodynes; and the the voice of Charity could not be heard in the tumult. Hope was wasting in a deep consumption; and Fear lay, with her throat cut, a ghastly sight, but as the wound was not mortal, she made frequent and dreadful struggles for life. Ambition was in a state of insanity, and played off a thousand ridiculous gambols; Love lay groveling in the mire, with his wings clipt, and all his fine feathers sullied with mud and filth; and Honour had become so whimsical and captious, that she was perpetually embroiled in quarrels and disputes. As to the palace itself, it was so filled with combustibles that I expected every minute it would take fire and be entirely consumed. I left it therefore as speedily as possible, and by an easy transition, found myself in the pineal gland of a sot.
HERE I found the soul sitting solitary on her throne, abridged of almost all her domestics, and divested of almost all her powers. She was afflicted with a deep and incurable lethargy, nearly approaching to absolute annihilation. She might have found some degree of satisfaction even in her insensibility, but that Truth, whose voice she could not silence, frequently reminded her, that [Page 63] the dissolution of her dominion was near at hand, when the domestics she had now dismissed would return, and become her perpetual tormentors. I observed, with great surprise, that she had lost much of the spirituality of her nature, and seemed to be condensed into an almost palpable and visible mass of matter. I scarcely knew her to be one of us—her habitation, for it could not be called a palace, was in a most alarming condition. An inundation, highly corrosive, had insinuated itself into every department, defiled the very seat of majesty, and undermined the foundation of the building, so that it tottered on its base, and seemed just ready to fall in ruins.
HAVING gone thus far, I had an inclination to visit a body after the soul had left it. By an effort of imagination, I pierced the grave, and entered the pineal gland of a corpse newly i [...]erred. But description would here be highly disgusting. Every thing I saw inspired aversion and horror. The hissings of putrid fermentation— the cracking of the cordage, and the bursting of cataracts, sounded through the hollow fabric, and filled me with inconceivable terror and dismay. But what alarmed me most, I perceived a gentle oscillation beginning in the heart, and felt myself constrained by a potent influence, like a person opprest [Page 64] with an Incubus. These symptoms were the effects of my pretence, and fearing lest a connection should be formed, I broke the charm by a violent exertion, and with pleasure returned to my own body.
MY efforts were assisted by the noise of a fife and drum which just then passed by my windows, and raised me from this strange revery.
[Page 65]
A PRETTY STORY: Written in the year 1774.
CHAP. I.
ONCE upon a time, a great while ago, there lived a certain nobleman, who had long possessed a very valuable farm, and had a great number of children and grand-children.
BESIDES the annual profits of his farm, which were very considerable, he kept a large shop of goods; and being very successful in trade, he became in process of time exceeding rich and powerful, insomuch that all his neighbours feared and respected him.
HE had examined all the known systems of oeconomy, and selected from them, for the government of his own family, all such parts as appeared to be equitable and beneficial, and omitted those which experience had shown to be inconvenient or prejudicial: or rather, by blending their several constitutions together, he had so ingeniously counter-balanced [Page 66] the evils of one by the benefits of another, that the advantages were fully enjoyed, and the inconveniences scarcely felt.
HE never exercised any undue authority over his children or servants; neither indeed could he greatly oppress them, if he was ever so disposed; for it was particularly covenanted in his marriage articles, that he should never impose any task or hardships upon his children without the consent of his wife.
Now the custom in his family was this:—that at the end of every seven years his marriage became null and void, at which time his children and grand-children met together and chose another wife for him, whom the old gentleman was obliged to marry under the same articles and restrictions as before. By this means the children had always a great interest in their mother-in-law, and through her a reasonable check upon their father's temper. For, besides that he could do nothing material respecting them without her approbation, she was sole mistress of the purse-strings, and gave him from time to time such sums as she thought necessary for the expences of his family.
BEING one day in a very extraordinary good [Page 67] humour, he gave his children a writing under hand and seal, by which he released them from many badges of dependence, and confirmed to them several very important privileges. The chief of these were, that none of his children should be punished for any offence, or supposed offence, until twelve of his brethren had examined the facts, and declared him subject to such punishment; and, secondly, he renewed his assurances that no tasks or hardships should be imposed upon them without the consent of their mother-in-law.
THIS writing, on account of its singular importance, was called THE GREAT PAPER. After it was executed with the utmost solemnity, he caused his chaplain to publish a dire anathema against all who should attempt to violate the articles of the Great Paper, in the words following:
"In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, Amen! Whereas our Lord and Master, to the honour of God, and for the common profit of this farm, hath granted for him and his heirs for ever, these articles above-written; I his chaplain and spiritual pastor of all this farm, do admonish the people of this farm, once, twice, and thrice.— Because that shortness will not suffer so much delay as to give knowledge to the people of these presents [Page 68] in writing: I therefore enjoin all persons, of what estate soever they be, that they, and every of them, as much as in them is, shall uphold and maintain these articles, granted by our Lord and Master, in all points. And all those that in any point do resist, or break, or in any manner, hereafter procure, counsel, or any ways assent to, resist, or break these ordinances, or go about it by word or deed, openly or privately, by any manner of pretence or colour; I, the aforesaid chaplain, by my authority, do excommunicate and accurse; and from the body of our Lord Jesus Christ, and from all the company of heaven, and from all the sacraments of holy church, do sequester and exclude."
CHAP. II.
NOW it came to pass, that this nobleman had, by some means or other, acquired a right to an immense tract: of wild, uncultivated country, at a vast distance from his mansion-house. But he set little store by this estate, as it yielded him no profit, nor was it likely so to do; being not only difficult of access on account of the distance, but was inhabited by numerous wild beasts, very fierce and savage, so as to render it very dangerous to attempt taking possession of it.
[Page 69]IN process of time, however, some of his children, more stout and enterprising than the rest, requested leave of their father to go and settle in this distant country. Leave was readily obtained: but before they set out, certain articles were stipulated between them. The old gentleman engaged on his part to protect the adventurers in their new settlement; to assist them in chasing away the wild beasts; and to extend to them all the essential privileges and benefits of the government under which they were born: assuring them, that although they would be removed so far from his presence, they should always be considered as the children of his family. At the same time he gave each of them a bond* for the faithful performance of these promises: in which it was moreover covenanted, that they should have the privilege of making such rules and regulations for the good government of their respective families as they should find most convenient: provided only, that these rules and regulations should not be contradictory to, or inconsistent with, the general established orders of his houshold.
IN return, he insisted that they, on their parts, should at all times acknowledge him to be their [Page 70] father; that they should not deal with others without his leave, but send to his shop for what they might want, and not [...]ell the produce of their lands to any but those he should point out.
THESE preliminaries being duly adjusted, our adventurers bid adieu to the comforts and conveniences of their father's house. Many and great were the difficulties and dangers they encounterred on the way; but many more, and much greater, on their arrival in the new country. There they found mountains covered with impervious forests, and plains steeped in stagnated waters—no friendly roof to shelter them from the roaring tempest—no fortress to protect them from surrounding dangers—many sunk under sickness and disease, and others fell a prey to the barbarous natives of the country.
THEY began, however, under all disadvantages to clear the land. The woods resound with the strokes of the ax—they drain the waters from the sedged morass, and pour the sun beams on the reeking soil. They are compelled to exert all the powers of industry and oeconomy for bare subsistence; and, like their first parents, when driven from paradise, to earn their bread with the sweat [Page 71] of their brows. In this work they were frequently interrupted by the incursions of the savages, against whom they defended themselves with great magnanimity.
AFTER some time, however, by their indefatigable perseverance they found themselves comfortably settled, and had the delightful prospect of fields waving with luxuriant harvests, and orchards, glowing with the fruits of their labour.
IN the mean while they kept up a constant correspondence with their father's family; and provided, at a great expence, the means of procuring from his shop such goods and merchandizes as they wanted, for which they duly paid out of the produce of their lands, and the fruits of their industry.
CHAP. III.
NOW the new settlers had adopted a mode of government in their several families similar to that to which they had been acustomed in their father's house: particularly in taking a new wife at the end of certain periods of time, without whose consent they could do nothing material in the conduct of their affairs. Under these circumstances, they [Page 72] thrived exceedingly, and became very numerous, living in great harmony with each other, and in constitutional obedience to their father's wife.
TO protect them against the incursions of the barbarous natives, and the attacks of some of their neighbours, the old nobleman sent a number of his servants, but then he required that they should reimburse him for the trouble and expence he was at in furnishing this assistance; and this they cheerfully did, by applying from time to time to their respective wives for the necessary cash.
THUS did matters go on for a considerable time, to the mutual benefit of the old and new farms. But at last the nobleman's wife began to look with an avaricious eye towards the new settlers; saying to herself, if by the natural consequence of their friendly intercourse with us, and constitutional dependence on me our wealth and power are so much encreased, how much more would they accumulate, if I can persuade them, that all they possess belonged originally to me, and that I may, in right of my prerogative, demand of them such portions of their earnings as I please. At the same time, being well aware of the promises and agreements her husband had made, and of the tenor and force of the Great Paper, she thought it best to proceed [Page 73] with great caution, and determined to gain her point, if possible, by subtile and imperceptible steps.
FOR this purpose, she first issued an edict, setting forth—That whereas the taylors of her family were greatly injured by the people of the new farm, inasmuch as they undertook to make up their own clothes, whereby the said taylors were deprived of the benefits that should arise from their trade: it was ordained, that for the future, the new settlers should not be permitted to have any shears* or scissars in their families, under severe penalties. In consequence of this, our adventurers were obliged to have their clothes made up by the taylors of the old farm, although they were well able to make them up themselves. Nevertheless, out of respect to the old gentleman, they patiently submitted to this imposition.
OBSERVING also, that the new settlers were very fond of a kind of cyder, which they purchased of a person in friendship with their father (the fruit proper for making this cyder not growing on their own grounds), she issued another edict†, obliging them to pay her a certain stipend on every barrel [Page 74] of this cyder used in their families—To this they likewise submitted; not yet seeing the scope of her designs against them.
THUS she gradually proceeded in her plan, imposing internal taxes on the new settlers, under various pretences, and receiving the fruits of their toil with both hands: moreover she persuaded her husband to send amongst them, from time to time, a number of the most lazy and worthless of his servants, under the specious pretext of defending them in their settlements; but, in fact, to rid his house of their company, not having employment for them at home: and more especially to be a watch and a check upon the people of the new farm. He had also ordered that these protectors, as they were called, should be supplied by the new settlers with bread and butter, cut in a particular form. But the head of one of the families, refused to comply with this whimsical order. He engaged to give the guests, thus forced upon him, bread and butter sufficient, but insisted that his wife should cut it in what shape she pleased. This put the old nobleman in a violent passion, insomuch that he had his son's wife put into jail *, for [Page 75] presuming to cut her own loaf according to her own mind.
CHAP. IV.
AS the old nobleman advanced in years, he neglected the affairs of his family; leaving them chiefly to the management of his steward. Now the steward had actually debauched his wife, and gained an entire ascendency over her. She no longer deliberated upon measures that might best promote the prosperity of the old farm or the new; but said and did whatever the steward put into her head. Nay, so entirely was she under his influence, that she could not utter even aye or no but as he directed her. For he had cunningly persuaded her, that it was very fashionable for women of quality to wear padlocks on their lips; and he accordingly fastened a small padlock to each corner of her mouth: when the one was open she could only cry aye; and when the other was unlocked she could only say no. And he took care to keep the keys of these padlocks in his own pocket; so that her words were the expressions of his will rather than of her own.
NOW the old lady and the steward had set themselves strenuously against the people of the [Page 76] new farm; and began to devise ways and means for their total and unconditional subjection. And to this end they prevailed on the nobleman to sign an edict against the new settlers; in which it was declared, that, as children, it was their duty to contribute towards supplying their father's table with provisions, and towards the support of the dignity of his family; for which purposes it was ordained, that all their spoons, knives and forks, plates and porringers, should be marked * with a certain mark by officers he should appoint for the purpose; for which marking they should pay certain fees into his strong box: and it was ordained, that they should not, under severe penalties, presume to use any spoon, knife, fork, plate or porringer before it had been so marked by the officer, and the fees paid.
THE inhabitants of the new farm began now to see that their father's affections were alienated from them; and that their mother was but a base mother-in-law, governed by their enemy the steward. They were thrown into great confusion and distress by this discovery. They wrote the most supplicating letters to their father; in which they acknowledged their dependence upon him in terms [Page 77] of the most sincere affection and respect. They reminded him of the difficulties and hardships they had suffered in settling this new farm; and pointed out the great addition of wealth and power his family had acquired by their improvement of an unprofitable wilderness; and showed him that all the fruits of their labour must, by a natural circulation, finally enrich his money-box. They mentioned, in terms of humility, his promises and engagements to them when they left home, and the bonds * he had given them; and held up in a strong point of view, the solemnity and importance of the Great Paper. They acknowledged that he ought to be re-imbursed the expences he had incurred upon their account; and that it was their duty to assist in supporting the dignity of the family. All this they declared they were willing and ready to do; but requested that they might do it in the manner pointed out by the Great Paper; by applying to their respective wives for the keys of their money-boxes, and furnishing him from thence: but earnestly prayed that they might not be subjected to the caprice and tyranny of an avaricious mother-in-law, whom they had never chosen, and of a steward, who was their declared enemy.
[Page 78]SOME of these letters were intercepted by the steward; others indeed were delivered to the nobleman: but he was persuaded not only to treat them with contempt, but to insist the more strenuously on the right his wife claimed to mark the knives and forks, plates and porringers, of the new settlers.
WHEN the people of the new farm heard of the ill success of their letters, and understood how matters were conducted in their father's family, they were exceedingly alarmed and distressed. They consulted together on the situation of affairs, and determined that they would no longer submit to the arbitrary impositions of their mother-in-law, and of their enemy the steward; that they considered the new decree as a direct violation of the Great Paper; and would not pay obedience to it, but would sup their broth and eat their pudding as usual, without having their spoons, knives and forks, plates or porringers, marked by the new officers.
THE old nobleman and his wife, finding that the new decree could not be established without actual force, and fearing the consequences of an open contest, thought fit to annul the offensive [Page 79] edict, under the pretence of mere expediency;* declaring and protesting, at the same time, that he and his wife had an undoubted right to mark all the furniture of the new settlers, if they pleased, from the silver tankard in the closet to the chamber-pot under the bed: that, with respect to them, he was not bound by the shackles of the Great Paper; and in a word, that he and wife had, and ought to have, an uncontroled power over them, their lives, liberties, and property.
THE people, however, took little notice of these pompous declarations. They were glad that the marking decree was annulled; and were in hopes that by degrees things would settle in their former course, and mutual affection be again restored.
CHAP. V.
IN the mean time the new settlers encreased exceedingly, their dealings at their father's shop became proportionably enlarged, and their partiality for their brethren of the old farm was sincere and manifest. They suffered, indeed, some in conveniences from the protectors which had been stationed amongst them, who became very troublesome [Page 80] in their houses. They introduced riot and intemperance into their families, debauched their daughters, and derided the orders they had made for their own good government. Moreover, the old nobleman had, at different times, sent over to them a great number of thieves, murderers, and robbers, who did much mischief by practising those crimes for which they had been banished from the old farm. But they bore those evils with as much patience as could be expected; not chusing to trouble their old father with complaints, unless in cases of important necessity.
NOW the steward began to hate the new settlers with exceeding great hatred, and determined to renew his attack upon their peace and happiness. He artfully insinuated to the nobleman and his foolish wife, that it was very mean, and unbecoming their greatness, to receive the contributions of the people of the new farm through the consent of their respective wives: that upon this footing they might some time or other refuse to comply with his requisitions, if they should take into their heads to think them oppressive and unreasonable; and that it was high time they should be compelled to acknowledge his unlimited power and his wife's omnipotence, which, if not enforced now, they would soon be able to resist, as they were daily encreasing in numbers and strength.
[Page 81]ANOTHER decree was, therefore, prepared and published, directing that the people of the new farm should pay a certain stipend upon particular goods,* which they were not allowed to purchase any where but at their father's shop; specifying that this imposition should not be laid as an advance upon the original price of these goods, but should be paid as a tax on their arrival in the new farm; for the express purpose of supporting the dignity of the nobleman's family, and for re-imbursing the expences he pretended to have been at on their account.
THIS new decree occasioned great uneasiness. The people saw plainly that the steward and their mother-in-law were determined to enslave and ruin them. They again consulted together, and wrote, as before, the most dutiful and persuasive letters to their father—but to no purpose—a deaf ear was turned against all their remonstrances, and their humble requests rejected with contempt.
FINDING that this moderate and decent conduct brought them no relief, they had recourse to another expedient: they bound themselves to each other in a solemn engagement,† not to deal any [Page 82] more at their father's shop, until this unconstitutional decree should be repealed, which they one and all declared to be a direct violation of the Great Paper.
THIS agreement was so strictly observed, that in a few months the clerks and apprentices in the old gentleman's shop began to raise a terrible outcry. They declared, that their master's trade was declining exceedingly, and that his wife and steward would by their mischievous machinations ruin the whole farm. They sharpened their pens, and attacked the steward, and even the old lady herself, with great severity: insomuch, that it was thought proper to withdraw this attempt also, upon the rights and liberties of the new settlers. One part only of the decree was left still in force, viz. the tax upon water-gruel.*
NOW there were certain men † in the old farm, who had obtained an exclusive right of selling water-gruel. Vast quantities of this gruel were vended amongst the new settlers, as they were extremely fond of it, and used it universally in their families. They did not, however, trouble themselves much about the tax on water-gruel; they were well [Page 83] pleased with the repeal of the other parts of the decree, and fond as they were of this gruel, they considered it as not absolutely necessary to the comfort of life, and determined to give up the use of it in their families, and so avoid the effects of that part of the decree.
THE steward found his designs again frustrated: but was not discouraged by the disappointment. He devised another scheme, so artfully contrived, that he thought himself sure of success. He sent for the persons who had the sole right of vending water-gruel; and after reminding them of the obligations they were under to the nobleman and his wife for the exclusive privilege they enjoyed, he requested that they would send sundry waggons laden with gruel to the new farm; promising that the accustomed duty which they paid for their exclusive right should be taken off from all the gruel they should so send amongst the new settlers; and that in case their cargoes should come to any damage, the loss should be made good to them out of his master's coffers.
THE gruel-merchants readily consented to this proposal; considering that if their cargoes were sold, their profits would be very great; and if they failed, the steward was to pay the damage. [Page 84] On the other hand, the steward hoped that the new settlers would not be able to resist a temptation, thus thrown in their way, of purchasing their favourite gruel, to which they had been so long accustomed; and if they did use it, subject to the tax aforesaid, he would consider this as a voluntary acknowledgement that the nobleman and his wife had a right to lay upon them what impositions they pleased, and as a resignation of the privileges of the Great Paper.
BUT the new settlers were well aware of this decoy. They saw plainly that the gruel was not sent for their accommodation; and that if they su [...]ered any part of it to be sold amongst them, subject to the tax imposed by the new decree, it would be considered as a willing submission to the assumed omnipotence of their mother-in-law, and a precedent for future unlimited impositions. Some, therefore, would not permit the waggons to be unladen at all; but sent them back untouched to the gruel-merchants; and others suffered them to unload, but would not touch the dangerous commodity; so that it lay neglected about the roads and high-ways till it was quite spoiled. But one of the new settlers, whose name was JACK, either from a keener sense of the injuries intended, or from the necessity of his situation, [Page 85] which was such that he could not send back the gruel, because of a number of mercenaries * whom his father had stationed in his house to be a watch over him—he, I say, being almost driven to despair, stove † to pieces the casks of gruel which had been sent him, and utterly destroyed the whole cargo.
CHAP. VI.
THESE violent proceedings were soon known at the old farm. Great was the uproar there. The old nobleman fell into a furious passion, declaring that the new settlers meant to throw off all dependence upon him, and rebel against his authority. His wife also tore the padlocks from her lips, and raved and stormed like a Billingsgate, and the steward lost all patience and moderation—swearing most profanely, that he would leave no stone unturned, till he had humbled the settlers of the new farm at his feet, and caused their father to tread upon their necks. Moreover, the gruel-merchants roared and bellowed for the loss of their gruel; and the clerks and apprentices were in the utmost consternation lest the people of the new farm should again agree to have no dealings with their father's shop.
[Page 86]VENGEANCE was forthwith prepared, especially against Jack. With him they determined to begin; hoping that by making a severe example of him, they should so terrify the other families, that they would all submit to the power of the steward and acknowledge the omnipotence of the great Madam.
A very large padlock * was sent over to be fastened on Jack's great gate; the key of which was given to the old nobleman, who was not to suffer it to be opened until Jack had paid for the gruel he had spilt, and resigned all claim to the privileges of the Great Paper—nor even then, unless he should think fit. Secondly, A decree was made to new model the regulations and oeconomy of Jack's family, in such manner that they might in future be more subjected to the will of the steward. And, thirdly, A large gallows was erected before the mansion-house in the old farm, that if any of Jack's children should be suspected of misbehaviour, they should not be convicted or acquitted by the voice of their brethren, according to the purport of the Great Paper, but he tied neck and heels, and sent over to be hanged on this gallows.
[Page 87]ON hearing of these severities, the people were highly enraged. They were at a loss how to act, or by what means they should avoid the threatened vengeance. But the old lady and the steward persisted. The great padlock was fastened on Jack's gate, and the key given to the nobleman as had been determined on; without waiting to know whether Jack would pay for the gruel, or allowing him an opportunity to make any apology or defence.
POOR Jack was now in a deplorable condition indeed: The great inlet to his farm was entirely shut up; so that he could neither carry out the produce of his land for sale, nor receive from abroad the necessaries for his family.
BUT this was not all—The old nobleman, along with the padlock aforesaid, had sent an overseer * to hector and domineer over Jack and his family, and to endeavour to break his spirits by every possible severity; for which purpose, this overseer was attended by a great number of mercenaries, and armed with more than common authorities.
[Page 88]WHEN the overseer first arrived in Jack's family, he was received with great respect, because he was the delegate of their aged father. For, notwithstanding all that had past, the people of the new farm loved and revered the old nobleman with true filial affection: and attributed his unkindness entirely to the intrigues of the steward.
BUT this fair weather did not last long. The new overseer took the first opportunity to show that he had no intention of living in harmony and friendship with the family—Some of Jack's domestics had put on their Sunday clothes, and waited on the overseer in the great parlour, to pay him their compliments on his arrival *; and to request his assistance in reconciling their father to them, and restoring peace and cordiality between the old and new farms. But he, in a most abrupt and rude manner, stopped them short in the midst of their address; called them a parcel of disobedient scoundrels; bid them go about their business; and turning round on his heel, left the room with an air of contempt and disdain.
[Page 89]
CHAP. VII.
THE people of the new farm seeing the importance of their situation, had appointed a grand committee, consisting of some of the most respectable characters from each family, to manage their affairs in this difficult crisis. Jack, thus oppressed and insulted, requested the advice * of the grand committee as to his conduct. This committee in their answer, sympathized cordially with him in his afflictions—they exhorted him to bear his suffering with fortitude for a time; assuring him, that they looked upon the insults and punishments inflicted on him with the same indignation as if they had been inflicted on themselves; and promised to stand by and support him to the last—They recommended it to him to be firm and steady in the cause of liberty and their just rights, and never to acknowledge the omnipotence of their mother-in-law, nor submit to the machinations of their enemy the steward.
IN the mean time, lest Jack's family should suffer for want of necessaries, his great gate being fast locked, contributions were raised for his relief [Page 90] amongst the other families *, and handed to him over the garden wall.
THE new overseer still persisted in his hostile behaviour, taking every opportunity to mortify and insult Jack and his family—observing that some of the children and domestics held frequent meetings and consultations together, sometimes in the garret, and sometimes in the stable, and understanding that an agreement not to deal with their father's shop, until their grievances should be redressed, was again talked of, he wrote a thundering prohibition†, much like a pope's bull, which he caused to be pasted up in every room of the house—In which he declared and protested, that such meetings were treasonable, traitorous, and rebellious, contrary to the dignity of his master, the nobleman, and inconsistent with the duty they owed to his omnipotent wife: and threatened that if two of the family should be found whispering together, they should be sent over in chains to the old farm, and hanged upon the great gallows before the mansion-house.
[Page 91]THESE harsh and unconstitutional proceedings of the overseer, so highly irrita [...]Jack, and the other families of the new farm, that ******.
Cetera desunt.
[Page 92]
A PROPHECY: Written in 1776.
NOW it shall come to pass in the latter days, that a new people shall rise up in a far country, and they shall increase exceedingly, and many shall flock unto them; and they shall build cities in the wilderness, and cultivate their lands with the hand of industry, and the fame of them shall spread far and near.
AND it shall be that the king of islands shall send over and plant in the midst of them a certain tree. Its blossoms shall be delightful to the eye; its fruit pleasant to the taste, and its leaves shall heal them of all manner of diseases. And the people shall cultivate this tree with all possible care, and they shall live under the shadow of its branches, and shall worship it as a God.
BUT in process of time, there shall arise a North wind, and shall blast the tree, so that it shall no longer yield its fruit, or afford shelter to the [Page 93] people, but it shall become rotten at the heart; and the North wind will break the branches thereof, and they shall fall upon the heads of the people, and wound many.
THEN a prophet * shall arise from amongst this people, and he shall exhort them, and instruct them in all manner of wisdom, and many shall believe in him; and he shall wear spectacles upon his nose; and reverence and esteem shall rest upon his brow. And he will cry aloud, and say—Seeing that this tree hath no strength in it, and that it can no longer shelter us from the winds of the North, but is become rotten in the heart; behold now, let us cut it down and remove it from us: And in its place we will plant another tree, young and vigorous; and we will water it, and it shall grow, and spread its branches abroad. And moreover, we will build an high wall to defend it from the winds of the North: that it may be well with us, and our children, and our children's children.
AND the people shall hearken to the voice of their prophet, for his sayings shall be good in their eyes. And they shall take up every man his spade and his ax, and shall prepare to dig up and cut [Page 94] away the shattered remains of the blasted and rotten tree, according to the words of their prophet.
THEN a certain wise man shall arise, and shall himself CATO24; and he shall strive to persuade the people to put their trust in the rotten tree, and not to dig it up, or remove it from its place. And he shall harangue with great vehemence, and shall tell them that a rotten tree is better than a sound one; and that it is for the benefit of the people that the North wind should blow upon it, and that the branches thereof should be broken and fall upon and crush them.
AND he shall receive from the king of the islands, fetters of gold and chains of silver; and he shall have hopes of great reward if he will fasten them on the necks of the people, and chain them to the trunk of the rotten tree. And this he shall strive to do by every insinuating art in his power. And shall tell the people, that they are not fetters and chains, but shall be as bracelets of gold on their wrists, and rings of silver on their necks, to ornament and decorate them and their children. And his words shall be sweet in the mouth, but very bitter in the belly.
[Page 95]MOREOVER, he will threaten them, that if they will not obey his voice, he will whistle with his lips, and raw-head and bloody-bones shall come out of France to devour them and their little ones; and he will blow with his horn, and the wild bull of Spain will come and gore them with his horns, and trample upon them with his hoofs, even until they die. And he shall stand upon Mount-seir, and shall pun upon Mount-seir in the face of all the people. And all the people shall laugh him to scorn.
AND it shall come to pass that certain other wise men shall also stand up and oppose themselves to Cato; and shall warn the people not to trust in the allurements of his voice, nor be terrified with his threats, and to hearken to his puns no more. And they shall encourage the people to go on with the work they had taken in hand, according to the words of their prophet. And they shall earnestly exhort the people to despise and reject the fetters of gold and the chains of silver, which the king of the islands would fasten upon them.
AND one of these wise men shall call himself CASSANDRA, and the other shall call himself THE FORESTER: and they shall fall upon Cato, and [Page 96] shall strip him of every disguise, and shew him naked before all the people. And Cassandra shall tie him up, and the Forester shall scourge him until he shall become exceeding sore. Nevertheless, Cato shall not repent, but shall harden his heart, and become very stubborn, and shall be vexed till he die. And when he shall be dead, his funeral oration shall be pronounced. And the heads of the people shall order that his funeral oration be printed; that all men may know of his death. Howbeit, in those days, it shall not be customary for the heads of the people to desire that funeral orations should be printed; yet that all men may know of Cato's death, and that the people may be delivered from the fear of the raw-head and bloody-bones of France, and the wild bull of Spain, his funeral oration shall be printed.
AND in process of time, the people shall root up the rotten tree, and in its place they shall plant a young and vigourous tree, and shall effectually defend it from the winds of the North by an high wall. And they shall dress it, and prune it, and cultivate it to their own good liking. And the young tree shall grow and flourish and spread its branches far abroad: and the people shall dwell under the shadow of its branches, and shall become [Page 97] an exceeding great, powerful, and happy nation. And of their encrease there shall be no end.
AND Cato and his works shall be no more remembered amongst them. For Cato shall die, and his works shall follow him.
[Page 98]
TRANSLATION OF A LETTER, WRITTEN BY A FOREIGNER ON HIS TRAVELS.
London, Dec. 3, 1 [...].
DEAR COUNT,
I HAVE now been six months in England, and eight weeks in this metropolis. You should have heard from me before; but my frequent avocations, as well as the want of a suitable opportunity, have prevented. Agreeably to my promise, however, I now sit down to give you some account of the character and politics of this strange people. So copious a subject cannot be discussed in one letter; but you shall hear from me again, when further observation shall have enabled me to be more particular.
THE general character of the English is certainly the most fantastic and absurd that ever fell to the lot of any known nation. As they are made up of contradictions, it would be unjust to give them any uniform designation. There is scarce a [Page 99] virtue that adorns the mind, or a vice that disgraces human nature, but may be ascribed to them as part of their national character. But the former are often rendered ineffectual by misapplication, and the latter qualified by a levity of manners, which shews them not to be constitutionally prevalent. An Englishman will treat his enemy with great generosity, and his friend with ingratitude and inhumanity. He will be lavish of his wealth when he has but little of it, and become a miserly wretch when fortune pours her favours into his purse. He will brave th [...] [...]ost hardships, and encounter the severest trials with heroic fortitude; and will drown or hang himself because the wind is in the east. He will lend large sums to a stranger on the slightest security, and refuse his nearest relation the means of subsistence. To-day, his heart expands with social benevolence; to-morrow, he is cold, sullen and morose—To-day, he possesses the wealth of a nabob; to-morrow, he refuses a six-pence to a beggar, lest he should himself be reduced to the want of that six-pence. In a word, contradiction and absurdity make an Englishman.
DURING the last century, this people hath risen in wealth, power, and prosperity; but the instability of their temper will not permit them to enjoy with content any blessing in possession—At [Page 100] peace with all the world—feared and respected by their neighbours—an established policy, reformed religion, and extensive commerce, are circumstances sufficient, one would suppose, to render any people happy. But the thirst of lawless ambibition can never be satisfied. The English assume to themselves the character of being the most just, generous, and humane nation in the world, and yet they encourage the African trade—a trade attended with circumstances of injustice, cruelty, and horror, that disgrace human nature; whereby they fasten for life, the chains of servitude the most abject, and misery the most complete, on many hundreds of their fellow creatures every year.
THIS just and humane nation also sent one Clive to the East Indies, to secure a dominion for them there. A country which, it should seem, the Creator never intended for the English, because he had placed it on the opposite side of the globe, and made the inhabitants of a quite different complexion. This Clive, however, arrived with his forces in the East Indies, and under the sanction of his most gracious Britannic majesty and a free parliament, put to death some hundred thousands of the inoffensive inhabitants, by the sword, by famine, and the most attrocious cruelties—After [Page 101] which he retured to England with immense riches, and a wife set in diamonds, and was made a Lord—and then cut his throat with a penknife.
YOU will be surprised at this; but the people here were not surprised at all. It is no uncommon thing to spend an evening with a man, in all the easy gaiety of social life, and to hear next morning that he hanged himself in a stable, or practised phlebotomy on his own jugular vein with a razor.
THE English now govern in the East Indies with a tyranny so pure, so unadulterated with any mixture of justice or humanity, as could not have been exceeded in the reigns of the twelve Caesars.
THIS best of all kings has now turned his attention to AMERICA. There he had three millions of subjects, who loved, honored, and obeyed him. He governed them by officers of his own appointment: he had the whole regulation of their commerce; and the over-flowings of their wealth were conducted, by easy channels, into his coffers, and into the purses of the merchants and manufacturers of his kingdom. But he has quarrelled with these loyal and beneficial subjects, because they [Page 102] are so obstinate that they will not acknowledge that two and two make five. Whole volumes have been written on this subject, and all the force of reason and eloquence exerted to convince this wise king that he is in an error. The Americans have most emphatically beseeched him to accept of the undissembled loyalty of their hearts; declaring that they are satisfied that the fruits of their industry should center with him and his people, as heretofore, to enrich and aggrandise them; but humbly pray that they may not be compelled to acknowledge that two and two make five, which would be to them a most dangerous and distressing violation of truth. But this wise and humane monarch is far from being disposed to give up the point. He has rejected their petitions with scorn, and spurned at their offers of affection and fidelity; and declares, that he will even risk the crown of his ancestors, but he will make the obstinate Americans subscribe to his new dogma.
TO this end he hath sent over, not only his own fleets and armies, but has hired a banditti of foreign mercenaries from a petty prince, who supports the splendor of his court by selling the blood of his subjects; and he has also employed negroes and wild Indians to persecute the poor Americans [Page 103] without mercy, until they shall acknowledge that two and two make five.
AMERICA is at this time a scene of desolation and distress; a theatre whereon is acted a real tragedy, exhibiting every species of cruelty and injustice. The royal army of this most enlightened of all nations are ravishing the women, murdering the men, and laying waste that fertile and beautiful country, under the conduct of Lord and General Howe; who are executing their bloody mandate, with all the composure in the world. His most gracious majesty receives, from time to time, such accounts of their proceedings as they please to give him, and is as happy as such a monarch can be.
WHO would have thought that the peaceful plains of America would be desolated because the inhabitants will not believe that two and two make five, when their good king and his wise parliament require them so to do.
ON the contrary, the Americans, highly resentting this treatment, have declared, that they will no longer be pensioners of the smiles of such a king, or submit to a government in which they have no share, and over which they have no control, [Page 104] and which is therefore, with respect to them, a government of mere will and pleasure. They have determined to be henceforth a free people; and have publicly avowed that they will en [...]oy the inestimable, privileges of believing, and saying, that two and two make only four, according to the common sense of mankind.
HOW this affair will terminate, God only knows: but it seems very probable, that the king of England will lose the most valuable jewel of his crown, in the pursuit of his present views.
YOU will say, perhaps, that the king could not act so absurdly were he not countenanced and supported in his folly by the assent of his people. But the truth is that the king, by means of his ministers hath gained such an ascendency over the parliament, which is the constitutional voice of the people, that he can obtain their sanction for any project in which their rights are not openly and directly attacked. As to the people at large, they do not trouble themselves about the right or wrong of the matter in contest. America is a great way off, and they have no feelings for what is passing there. They grumble, indeed, about the diminution of their trade in consequence of this war, but leave the discussion of national politics to their [Page 105] parliament. The crown hath imperceptibly extended its prerogative so as to destroy the boasted balance of the British constitution; and if the king's power should be further strengthened by the subjugation of America, the people of England may bid adieu to their constitutional freedom. Some of the wisest amongst them see this, and have openly declared, that the salvation of England depends upon the success of the Americans in the present war.
THIS infatuated people have wearied the world, for these hundred years with loud eulogiums liberty and their constitution; and yet they see that constitution languishing in a deep decay, without making any efforts for its recovery. Amused with trifles, and accustomed to venality and corruption, they are not alarmed at the consequences of their supineness. They love to talk of their glorious constitution, because the idea is agreeable, and they are satisfied with the idea, and they honour their king, because it is the fashion to honour the king. Half the loyalty of the nation is supported by two popular songs. viz. "Britons strike home; and God save the king. These are vociferated at taverns, over porter, punch and wine, till the imagination is heated, and the blood in a ferment, and then these pot-valiant patriots sally [Page 106] forth and commit all manner of riot and excess in honour of their king and country.
THERE are fanatics in politics as well as in religion, and both are managed in the same way, viz. by keeping up the delusion in which they delight The men in power well know the weakness of the multitude, and when they observe them to grow uneasy under the too barefaced encroachments of prerogative, they get half a dozen of court scribblers to expatiate on the glories of the British constitution, and to sing the sweet Lullaby of Liberty to the people—and all is well. Just so a nurse rattles three pieces of tin in a little rush basket to amuse her crying child. The poor infant thinks it has the world in possession, and is satisfied.
THE extreme ignorance of the common people of this civilized country can scarce be credited. In general they know nothing beyond the particular branch of business which their parents or the parish happened to chuse for them. This, indeed, they practise with unremitting diligence; but never think of extending their knowledge farther.
[Page 107]A manufacturer has been brought up a maker of pin-heads: He has been at this business forty years, and of course makes pin-heads with great dexterity; but he cannot make a whole pin for his life. He thinks it is the perfection of human nature to make pin-heads. He leaves other matters to inferior abilities. It is enough for him, that he believes in the Athanasian Creed, reverences the splendor of the court, and makes pin-heads. This he conceives to be the sum-total of religion, politics, and trade. He is sure that London is the finest city in the world; black-friars bridge the most superb of all possible bridges; and the river Thames, the largest river in universe. It is in vain to tell him that there are many rivers in America, in comparison of which the Thames is but a ditch; that there are single provinces there larger than all England; and that the colonies, formerly belonging to Great-Britain, now independant states, are vastly more extensive than England, Wales, Scotland and Ireland, taken all together—He cannot conceive this. He goes into his best parlour, and looks on a map of England, four feet square▪ on the other side of the room he sees a map of North and South America, not more than two feet square, and exclaims— How can these things be!—It is altogether impossible! He has read the Arabian Nights Entertainment, [Page 108] and he hears this wonderful account of America—he believes the one as much as the other—That a giant should rise out of the sea, or that the Delaware should be larger than the Thames, are equally incredible to him. Talk to him of the British constitution, he will tell you it is a glorious constitution—Ask him what it is, and he is ignorant of its first principles; but he is sure that he can make and sell pin-heads under it. Mention the freedom of elections, and he will tell that he does not meddle in these matters; that he lives in a borough; and that it is impossible but that squire Goose-Cap must represent that borough in parliament—because Squire Goose-Cap is acquainted with the prime minister, and his Lady comes every Sunday to [...]e parish church in a brocaded gown; and sits in a pew lined with green cloth—How then can it be otherwise—but these are things in which he is not concerned. He believes in the Athanasian Creed, honours the king, and makes pin-heads—and what more can be expected of man.
IT is not so in America. The lowest tradesman there is not without some degree of general knowledge. They turn their hands to every thing; their situation obliges theim to do so. A farmer there cannot run to an artist upon every trifling occasion—He must make and mend and contrive for [Page 109] himself. This, I observed in my travels through that country. In many towns, and in every city, they have public libraries. Not a tradesman but will find time to read. He acquires knowledge imperceptibly. He is amused with voyages and travels, and becomes acquainted with the geography, customs, and commerce of other countries. He reads political disquisitions, and learns the great out-lines of his rights as a man and as a citizen— He dips a little into philosophy, and knows that the apparent motion of the sun is occasioned by the real motion of the earth—In a word, he is sure that, notwithstanding the determination of king, lords, and commons to the contrary, two and two can never make five.
SUCH are the people of England, and such the people of America. These nations are now at daggers drawn. At first, the Americans knew little or nothing of the art of war, but they improve daily. The British troops are teaching them how to conquer; and they find them very apt scholars. The probable consequence is, that England will lose, and America gain, an empire. If George the Third should subjugate America on his present principles, all good men will abhor him as a tyrant; if he should fail in his project, all wise men will despise him for risking the immense [Page 110] advantages he derived from a friendly connection with that country.
BUT it is time to conclude this long Letter— for the present, therefore adieu! and believe me ever,
Your, &c. &c. &c.
[Page 111]
A POLITICAL CATECHISM: Written in 1777.
Question. WHAT is WAR?
Answer. The curse of mankind; the mother of famine and pestilence; the source of complicated miseries; and the undistinguishing destroyer of the human species.
Q. How is war divided?
A. Into offensive and defensive.
Q. What is the general object of an offensive war?
A. Sometimes it is to regain by the sword what had been unjustly taken from the rightful possessor: Sometimes to prevent impending dangers, which cannot be avoided by other means: But, for the most part, it is undertaken to gratify the ambition of a prince, who wishes to subject to his arbitrary will a people whom God created free, [Page 112] and to gain an uncontrolled dominion over their rights and property.
Q. Are there any instances of such princes?
A. Yes, many. History is filled with the wicked lives and miserable deaths of tyrants. The present king of Great Britain, whose history is not yet completed, is a living example of such a prince. He carried an offensive war into the East Indies, and deprived many thousands of those innocent people of their lives and property: and he is now carrying on an offensive war in America, without one specious plea of justice for so doing: Most wickedly aiming at the absolute disposal of that extensive country, and its numerous inhabitants. For this purpose he has spread desolation and death amongst their friendly habitations, and prosecutes his wicked design with aggravated cruelty and horror.
Q. What may justly be said of such a prince?
A. That he looks on his fellow-creatures as created only for his use, and makes their misery his sport. That the spirit of thousands, who have fallen a sacrifice to his ambition, flutter round the polished points of his imperial crown, and cry to [Page 113] heaven for justice—that his throne rests on the sculls of the slain—that his unhallowed feasts are defiled with blood—and that the curses of widows and orphans are poured out against him at every rising sun.
THAT history will do justice to his memory, and record his crimes with his name, for the abhorrence of posterity—and that the blood he has wantonly spilt in unjust pursuits will most assuredly be required of his hands.
Q. WHAT is defensive war?
A. IT is to take up arms in opposition to the invasions of usurped power, and bravely suffer present hardships, and encounter present dangers, to secure the rights of humanity, and the blessings of freedom, to generations yet unborn.
Q. IS even defensive war justifiable in a religious view?
A. THE foundation of war is laid in the wickedness of mankind. Were all men just and good, there would be no cause of contention amongst them; but as the case is far otherwise, war is become absolutely necessary, as many other institutions [Page 114] are, which derive their origin from the weakness or wickedness of men. Even laws and government would be useless encumbrances were there no open violence or secret treachery to be guarded against. God has given man will to contrive, power to execute, and freedom of will to direct his conduct. It cannot be but that some, from a depravity of will, will abuse these privileges, and exert these powers to the injury of others: and the oppressed would have no safety or redress but by exerting the same powers in their defence: and it is our duty to set a proper value upon, and defend to the utmost, our just rights, and the blessings of life: otherwise a few miscreants would tyrannise over the rest of mankind, and make the passive multitude the slaves of their power. Thus it is that defensive is not only justifiable, but an indispensable duty.
Q. IS it upon these principles that the people of America are resisting the arms of Great-Britain, and opposing force with force?
A. STRICTLY so—The Americans had nothing in view but to live peaceably and dutifully under a constitutional subjection to their acknowledged sovereign. They patiently submitted to many unjust encroachments of power. They were not tenacious [Page 115] of every right. But at last the designs of Great-Britain became too manifest to be mistaken: and the Americans were urged on to the distressing necessity of chusing one of two great evils; either to enlist themselves, and their unborn posterity, the unconditional slaves of a corrupt and wicked administration; or to brave the horrors of war, under every disadvantage, in a noble struggle for the rights of mankind. They have resolutely determined on the latter; and after solemnly appealing to God and the world for the justice of their cause, are prosecuting the war with promising hopes of success. Supported by the rectitude of their principles, they have surmounted the greatest difficulties, and have exhibited instances of personal bravery and military conduct not exceeded by the heroes of antiquity—And may Heaven prosper their virtuous undertaking!
Q. BUT it has often been said, that America is in a state of rebellion. Tell me, therefore, what is REBELLION?
A. IT is when a great number of people, headed by one or more factious leaders, aim at deposing their lawful prince, without any just cause of complaint, in order to place another on his throne.
[Page 116]Q. IS this the case of the Americans?
A. FAR otherwise.—They have repeatedly declared, with the most solemn protestations, that they were ready to support, with their lives and fortunes, the present king of Great-Britain, on the throne of his ancestors; and only requested, in return the enjoyment of those rights, which the British constitution confirms to all his subjects; and without which, the boasted freedom of that constitution is but a solemn mockery and an empty name.
Q. TO whom has the king of England committed the conduct of this war?
A. TO Lord and General HOWE.
Q. WHO are these gentlemen?
A. THEY are the brothers of a Colonel HOWE, who fought bravely along with the Americans in a former war between the English and French, and fell in battle. The Americans loved and honoured this Colonel Howe: they lamented his fate, and at their own expence erected a monument to his memory in the town of Boston. But these gentlemen, with unrelenting hearts, and sacrilegious hands, [Page 117] have defiled their brother's tomb with the blood of those whose affection had raised it to his honour; and have plunged their hostile swords into bosoms glowing with love and esteem for their mother's son.
Q. WHAT progress have they made in subduing America?
A. VERY little.—They got possession of the town of Boston; but could not hold it. They were but tenants at will there, strictly speaking, for their landlords ejected them without any warning, and distrained for rent upon certain military stores.
Q. What did they next?
A. THEY took Staten-Island, where there was nothing to oppose them, and a part of Long-Island, and so ferried themselves over to the city of New-York. From thence they crept into Jersey, and taking advantage of a critical period, when the American troops were disbanded by the expiration of their enlistments, and before a new army could be raised, they advanced to the banks of the Delaware, well knowing that there was nothing to oppose their progress. On the banks of the Delaware[Page 118] they sat themselves down, and fell to plundering the adjacent country. In the mean time they published an enticing proclamation, offering pardon and protection to all those who would accept of it, upon the easy terms of unconditional submission. But the Americans did not despair: they soon found a spirited militia to supply the place of their disbanded troops until a new army could be raised. This militia, with a small remainder of the regular troops, crossed the Delaware at midnight, in a snow-storm, and following their gallant general through the most severe and inclement weather, unexpectedly attacked, and drove the enemy from their station in the utmost confusion, and made twelve hundred of their men prisoners of war, and then re-crossed the river to their former encampment. The British then rallied, and returned to their post, knowing that a large reinforcement was on the way to their relief. But the American general, having a range of fires along the banks of the river to deceive the enemy, marched his army in the night, re-crossed the Delaware, and by a circuitous rout, surprised, attacked, and defeated the enemy's expected reinforcement. The royal army is now lying in Brunswick, mortified and crest-fallen.
[Page 119]Q. WHAT are the striking outlines of the king of England's character?
A. Injustice, obstinacy, and folly. He is unjust, because he endeavours to get by force what is denied him by the laws of the realm over which he presides, and in direct violation of his coronation oath: he is obstinate, because he refuses to hear the humble petitions of an oppressed people: and his folly is conspicuous in quarrelling with the Americans who loved and honoured him—who were the faithful and zealous contributors to the support of his crown and dignity, and a never failing and encreasing source of wealth to him, and to the merchants and manufacturers of his country.
Q. WHO has the chief command of the American army?
A. HIS Excellency GENERAL WASHINGTON.
Q. WHAT is his character?
A. TO him the title of Excellency is applied with peculiar propriety. He is the best and the greatest man the world ever knew. In private life, he wins the hearts and wears the love of all who are so happy as to fall within the circle of his acquaintance. [Page 120] In his public character, he commands universal respect and admiration. Conscious that the principles on which he acts are indeed founded in virtue and truth, he steadily pursues the arduous work with a mind neither depressed by disappointment and difficulties, nor elated with temporary success. He retreats like a General, and attacks like a Hero. Had he lived in the days of idolatry, he had been worshipped as a God. One age cannot do justice to his merit; but a grateful posterity shall, for a succession of ages, remember the great deliverer of his country.
[Page 121]
A LETTER TO LORD HOWE. [December 1776.]
MY LORD,
WHATEVER errors the court of Great Britain might have fallen into in the commencement of the present unhappy contest with America, it was at least a politic step to commit the conduct of this important affair to your Lordship, and the General your brother.
THE name of Howe is dear to America; and amongst the many distressing difficulties we have to encounter, it is no inconsiderable one to overcome the predilection we feel for your family. The exalted virtues of your heroic brother *, whose bones are embraced by that soil you are now drenching with blood, often rise in painful remembrance.
[Page 122]WE are ready to acknowledge the good dispositions that distinguish your private character, and whilst we feel the smart of the wounds you inflict, wish they had been administered by another hand. We would fondly consider you as the executioner of another's wrath—not your own: and forgive with as much sincerity—pardon the allusion!—as the condemned wretch forgives the appointed officer who is about to torture him into another state of existence.
THE idea we have of your Lordship's character compels us to suppose, that before you undertook this cruel task your conscience was fully convinced, that the inflexible rules of right and honour, and the spirit of the British constitution, fully authorised the present war: and that the resistance of America to the claims of the British legislature is, and ought to be, deemed rebellion. Under such a supposition, can we blame your Lordship for asserting and enforcing what you may believe to be the rights of your sovereign.
LET the same candour be extended to the poor Americans. They think and are fully persuaded, that neither the rules of honour or equity, the spirit of the British constitution, or the rights of mankind, can authorise the views of Britain [Page 123] in the prosecution of the present war: on the contrary they believe, that is an indispensable duty, which they owe to themselves and their unborn posterity, to oppose to the utmost the troops you have brought into their country, and to refuse submission to the yoke that is prepared for them. Ought they not then to be respected as acting upon the best principles, however ill-founded you may suppose these principles to be? And ought you not at least to pity, whilst you think you justly punish?
THE present dispute is, what the rights of the crown and parliament are with respect to America, and what they are not—Great Britain would have us acknowledge her claims of unlimited power; and that too, without reasoning on the subject—she will not condescend to reason with us— she will not receive our humble petitions, or even hear what we have to say in our own behalf—we must implicitly acknowledge her claims to be just. And when, my Lord, were acknowledgements of this kind ever forced upon mankind with success? To own the supremacy of the British parliament over the lives and properties of the people of America, or own the supremacy of his holiness over our immortal souls, are doctrines which can only be established by the sword and the faggot amongst [Page 124] men who have the free use of their reason. But I am, perhaps, going too far—I mean not to offend, nor would I be wanting in the respect due to your character and station. Should my zeal on so interesting a subject appear somewhat intemperate, I trust your Lordship will make a proper allowance, yet suffer me to shed a few tears over the mangled limbs of my bleeding country.
KNOW then, that devastation, insult, murder, and ruin mark the way of your savage troops through this cultivated, hospitable, and once happy land. It is not enough that the manly youth, with a heart high-beating in his country's cause, is called forth, and cut down in the field of battle, an early sacrifice at the shine of Liberty; but the voice of the helpless virgin cries aloud to Heaven against the brutal force of the salacious ravisher. Take a view of the country before you—villages in ruin, cities abandoned, and the miserable inhabitants driven from their comfortable homes, and all the endearing sweets of domestic felicity, to seek for shelter in this inclement season— they know not where—leaving their property a prey to unpitying foreigners, who destroy, without remorse, what they cannot immediately use or conveniently take away. This is no exaggerated picture, over-charged in the colouring [Page 125] —facts have justified the drawing, and the mournful occasion prompts the stile.
SUCH is the nature of the commission you have come to execute amongst us. Cruel as it is, I would fain hope that you think you are only brandishing the sword of justice, not inflicting the rod of oppression—but how you can think so, it is hard for an American to conceive.
THE unpardonable fault of America now is the declaration of Independence. When our faults were less they were as hardly thought of. Our modest complaints were called presumption—our humble petitions dismissed with contempt—no lenient hand was held out—no friendly measures proposed to sooth the griefs we thought we suffered, and prevent the horrors that now surround us —independence was not the wish of America, but a hard and cruel necessity has forced us to this desperate determination—we trust in the justice of our cause, and leave to the God of battles the great event.
IN the mean time, though you carry on your master's work, let not the lawless hand of rapine spread unnecessary desolation through our bleeding country—Arrest the plunderer's greedy grasp, [Page 126] and suffer not the cries of the despoiled virgin to call to Heaven for vengeance on those who regard not God, and trample on the sacred rights of humanity. Wrongs like these, tarnish the lustre of victory, and blast the laurels of the brave.
[Page 127]
A LETTER TO JOSEPH GALLOWAY, ESQ. [Published in 1778.]
NOW that you have gained the summit of your ambitious hopes, the reward of your forfeited honour, that dear bought gratification, to obtain which you have given your name to infamy, and your soul to perdition—now that you fit in Philadelphia, the nominal governor of Pennsylvania, give me leave to address a few words of truth to your corrupted heart. Retire for a moment from the avocations and honours of your new superintendency, and review the steps by which you have mounted the stage of power—steps reeking with the blood of your innocent country.
WHEN the storm was gathering dark and dreary over this devoted country—when America stood in need of all the exertions which her best patriots and most confidential citizens could make, you stepped forward—you offered yourself a candidate, and with unwearied diligence solicited a [Page 128] seat in the American congress. Your seeming sincerity, and your loud complaints against the unjust usurpations of the British legislature, gained the confidence of your country. You were elected—you took your seat in congress—and let posterity remember, that while you were vehemently declaiming in that venerable senate against British tyranny, and with hypocritical zeal urging a noble stand in behalf of the liberties of your country, you were at the same time betraying their secrets, ridiculing their oeconomy, and making sport of their conduct, in private letters to your friend governor ********.
BUT your abilities were not equal to your treachery. Your character became suspected. You were left out of the delegation, and fearing the just resentment of your injured country, you took refuge under the banners of General Howe. You well knew that professions alone would not recommend you to his notice: actual services must be rendered to raise you above neglect, and even contempt of your new patron. The general knowing your conduct to have been such as to render all reconciliation with your country impossible, and thinking that from your knowledge of the people he meant to ruin, you might be a useful tool in his hands, took you into his service. You found it [Page 129] no hard task to come into his views; to banish every virtuous sensibility, and even steel your heart against the cries of suffering humanity, and wade through the blood of your fellow-citizens to your promised reward. Is there a curse denounced against villainy that hangs not over your head?—It was owing to your poisonous influence that *—* took part against his country's cause, and involved his family in misery and distress. Let their misfortunes sit heavy on your soul! It was owing to your seductions that a hopeful young man was cut off with infamy in the prime and vigour of life.—Let the blood of Molesworth* sit heavy on your soul! You attended the British army from the Head of Elk to the city of Philadelphia—you rode in the rear of that army in your triumphant carriage—you feasted your eyes with scenes of desolation—the cries of ruined families, and the curses of the distressed, composed the music of your march, and your horses hoofs were wet with the blood of your slaughtered countrymen and former friends.—Is there a curse denounced against villainy that hangs not over your head?—Let these things sit heavy on your soul!
[Page 130]BUT you are now in the seat of power in the city of Philadelphia. The glow of gratified ambition burns on your cheek, whilst like a bashaw of the east, you order this or that fellow-citizen to prison and punishment. You sit down daily to a board spread with more than plenty, and know, with unconcern, that numbers of your countrymen, even some of your former acquaintance, are suffering all the lingering anguish of absolute famine in the jails of the city—within your reach— within your power to relieve. You well know that under the discipline of that arch-fiend, Cunningham, they have plucked the weeds of the earth for food, and expired with the unchewed grass in their mouths *—yet you pity not the misery to which you have yourself been instrumental, nor will you suffer their torture to touch your heart— Oh! let this too, sit heavy on your soul!
[Page 131]THE time is at hand when the army on which you build your support must withdraw, and abandon their vain attempt, When this shall happen, then fly—fly to England, for you will not be safe here—your life and estate are both forfeited—and both will be but a poor atonement for the wrongs you have done.—Fly to England, and if you should find yourself despised and neglected there, as will most probably be the case, for the English hate a traitor, even though they benefit by the treason— then fly thence, with the monster Cunningham, to the barren desert, and herd with hungry beasts of prey.
THE temporary reward of iniquity you now hold will soon shrink from your grasp; and the favour of him on whom you now depend will cease, when your capacity to render the necessary services shall cease. This you know, and the reflection must even now throw a gloom of horror over your enjoyments, which the glittering tinsel of your new superintendency cannot illumine.— Look back, and all is guilt—look forward, and all is dread.—When the history of the present times shall be recorded, the names of Galloway and Cunningham will not be omitted; and posterity will wonder at the extreme obduracy of which the human heart is capable, and at the unmeasurable distance between a traitor and a WASHINGTON.
[Page 132]
TWO LETTERS [Published in 1776.]
MR. PRINTER,
I AM a Tory, the son of a Tory, born and bred in the pure principles of unconditional submission, and a true friend to the Hanoverian family— right or wrong and at all events. The king of England, is in my humble opinion, entitled, jure divino, to govern absolutely, not only the British empire, but the East and West Indies—not only the East and West Indies, but the continent of North America—not only these, but even the whole of this paltry world.
BUT the infatuated people of this most vile portion of this most vile planet, have been moved by the instigation of the Devil to oppose the earnest desire of George III.—God bless his Majesty!—to govern them in all cases whatever, according to his good will and pleasure, For my own [Page 133] part, I truly abominate and abhor their rebellious obstinacy. His Majesty hath been pleased, in his great goodness, and to my unspeakable satisfaction, to send over his fleets and armies to conquer and subdue this horrible country. Now, it is the indispensable duty of all those who would be called the friends of arbitrary government and of the said George III. to render all the assistance in their power to the aforesaid fleets and armies, and to the worthy Lords and Generals, whom this just and benign monarch hath commissioned to direct and manage them.
AMONGST the implements of war, the Pen and the printing Press are not the most insignificant. It is true, they can break no bones—can shed no blood—but they can instigate men to do both: and by their influence over the minds of the multitude, can, perhaps, do more towards gaining a point, or opposing a purpose, than the sword or the bayonet. For this reason, I have anxiously desired to see a printing press in this city subservient to the purposes of Lord and General Howe; and it is with great satisfaction I find they have at last got a printer to their mind— one perfectly disposed to forward their humane designs. I was boasting, in the fulness of my heart, of The Pennsylvania Ledger, printed by Mr [Page 134]Humphreys, to a friend whom I supposed to be a tory like myself: but I had quite mistaken my man. He had the assurance to address me on the subject in the following manner. I will give it nearly in his own words, that you may see what dangerous characters we have amongst us.
‘IT has been the policy of every government, (said he) from the beginning of time to this day, when the honour, safety, and existence of that government depended on the fate of war, to use every possible means to forward and strengthen the efforts of its citizens and friends, and to counteract the force and subtlety of its enemies.’
‘FOR this end, even under the most popular constitutions, many of the sacred rights of the people have been hard pressed, and even suspended, and that without endangering the constitution, provided such extraordinary exertions of government be manifestly sanctioned by the necessity of the case. The British king, without even the plea of necessity impresses men for supplying his navy in time of war; a practice not authorised by the constitution, and [Page 135] a high infringement of the personal rights of the subject.’
‘THE liberty of the press has ever been justly esteemed as one of the most important popular privileges in a free government. It is indeed highly reasonable that the channels of information should be kept open and uncorrupted—and no man holds this right in more sacred estimation than I do. But when this privilege is manifestly abused, and the press becomes an engine in the hands of an enemy for sowing dangerous dissentions, spreading false alarms, and undermining the defensive operations of government in an hour of danger, ought not that government upon the undeniable principles of self-preservation, to silence, by its own authority, such an internal enemy to its peace and safety?—I have now in view The Pennsylvania Ledger, a paper manifestly in the interests of the enemy: whether we consider the complexion of the paper itself, or the known political character of the editor. Why should a dangerous lenity protect a man in the abuse of that very lenity which is his only security, and on which he so ungratefully presumes? or why should he, under the sanction of one right, be permitted to aim at the subversion of all the other rights of his country? [Page 136] Would not our council of safety be very justifiable in silencing a press, whose weekly productions insult the feelings of the people, and are so openly inimical to the American cause?’
DID you ever hear such a fellow? For my part I was so shocked at his principles, that I left him abruptly, and am determined to have no more communication with him.
[Page 137]
MR. PRINTER,
IT is not easy to conceive how much I was surprised and disappointed at the discourse of my friend, as communicated to you in my last. There are indeed some whom we confide in with safety in these precarious times: and people should be very cautious in opening their minds before persons of a doubtful political character.
IT is a rule in our tory society to be very circumspect in this particular—But I confess that, in this instance, I was not as prudent as I should have been; and I have had the mortification of being reprimanded for my indiscretion before a full meeting.
YOU can hardly imagine what regularity prevails in our board of tories. We are all formed into committees of various denominations, and appointed to various duties. I have myself the honour to belong to the committee of wiles and stratagems. It was I, Mr. Printer, who planned the scheme for stealing the mail sent by General Washington [Page 138] to congress *.—And my design was so successfully executed, that whilst the committee of congress were searching Bristol for those letters, they were then on their way to our friend General Howe; where they safely arrived, as we have been since informed. You may be sure that I gained great applause for this manoeuvre.
WE have also a committee of false reports;— whose duty is to fabricate and publish such articles of intelligence as may tend to alarm and terrify timid whigs, and distract the minds of the people. These are circulated at such times as the situation of public affairs may make them most probable. Sometimes they are thrown out in whispers, in so dark and secret a manner that their origin cannot be traced; and at other times openly, by means of the Pennsylvania Ledger.
WE have, moreover a committee of true intelligence; whose business it is to employ a number of spies, who are directed to mix amongst the people in the assumed character of zealous whigs; to hire [Page 139] themselves as servants and waiters in houses and taverns frequented by members of congress. This committee holds a regular correspondence with our friends in the British army; so that we are certainly informed of what passes on both sides, from the best authority, and are thereby enabled to take all advantages. Happily for us, the several ferries and stages have as yet been left free and open, so that our messengers pass and repass without examination, and of consequence this department has been attended with little or no difficulty.
ANOTHER committee is called the committee of lies: whose duty differs from that of false reports in this—the latter is to circulate misrepresentations of facts respecting the armies, and things of a public nature, on the large scale: whilst the former only frame temporary lies for the use of this city: particularly respecting the deliberations and intentions of congress. These lies must be fresh and fresh every day; and always supported by a strong assertion that the information came from some leaky member of congress; generally without mentioning the name of any individual member; yet, in cases of urgency, the real name of some leading character may be adduced; when the lie [Page 140] may have had its operation before it can be contradicted.
THERE is likewise a committee of extortion; these are wealthy men, who monopolize, as far as they can, the articles most wanted for the rebel army; buy up the necessaries of life, and put on them the highest prices they can with any appearance of propriety, in order to make the people discontented and uneasy.
THE last committee I shall mention is the committee of depreciation—as important as any—they are to take all possible pains, and to exercise every subtile art to run down and depreciate the Continental currency. This committee is very large, and composed chiefly of brokers and monied men. They get some of this money, and run with it to discharge any debts they may have contracted, with a seeming anxiety to get rid of it as fast as possible. If they have goods for sale, they openly avow three prices: one, if the purchaser will agree to pay in hard money; an higher price, if in provincial paper, under the old government; and a still higher, if in the present continental bills of credit. But we have many other ways of bringing that currency into disrepute, which I am not at liberty to mention.
[Page 141]I would give a list of the men of most influence in our society—at present this would be improper: but I will be more explicit hereafter, when toryism may be more safely and openly avowed.
SOME narrow minded people say, that we are doing all we can to ruin our country, and entail a miserable slavery on our unborn posterity. We believe we are doing the best we can for ourselves—and pray what has posterity done for us, that we should run the risk of confiscation and a halter for them? Our fixed opinion is, that the British army must eventually subdue this country—and setting the right or wrong of the thing out of the question, we think we may as well have the reputation and advantage of assisting them in their designs as not. 'Tis true, if the British Generals should succeed in their enterprise we may see our neighbours and friends imprisoned by hundreds, and hanged by dozens; their estates confiscated, and their children turned out to beggary and want; but then we shall ourselve [...] escape, and enjoy in safety our lives and estates—and, perhaps, be even promoted, for our present services, to places of honour and emolument.
I am, &c. A TORY.
[Page 142]
A LETTER TO THE EDITOR OF THE NEW JERSEY GAZETTE. [January 1778.]
MR. COLLINS,
WHEN necessity first compelled us to take up arms in defence of our country, we thought our only business would be to oppose strength to strength, in the usual course of war: and accordingly, we provided ourselves with guns, bayonets, powder, ball, &c.
BUT experience shews that we were mistaken. Other weapons of less mortal, but not less dangerous effect, are exercised against us by the enemy, and we are very deficient on our parts. It is now high time that congress should enable us to meet the foe with equal arms. In short, Mr. Collins, we want men of abilities to serve the United States in the capacity of public Liars.
[Page 143]HOWEVER strange such an appointment may appear at first view, we find that the experienced commanders of the British army have not thought it unworthy of their attention. It is manifest that our enemies depend much on their superiority in the art of lying. In the very commencement of the war, the British minister was at the trouble and expence of sending over a whole ship load of lies in a pamphlet, entitled An Address to the People of America, to be dispersed among the people. After this, many other lying pamphlets and papers were discharged from the royal batteries. Lord Howe sent a lie to congress by Gen. Sullivan, requesting a conference for the establishment of peace— knowing, at the same time, he had neither the intention nor the power to make peace. But this was only priming the cannon—his principal aim was to send a thundering lie to Europe, and particularly to France, informing that congress was about to submit, and had actually entered upon a treaty with the British generals for that purpose. And Sir William Howe let off another lie, not long since, by means of the unfortunate John Brown—but that missed its aim.
AS soon as the Howes got to New York, they appointed their liar general, who played off innumerable lies from the batteries of Rivington[Page 144] and Gaine* to our great annoyance. They have now an able officer of this kind in Philadelp [...], who has taken charge of Fort Humphreys* and Fort Town*. For it cannot be supposed that Mess. Humphreys and Town are the original authors of those elegant and well constructed lies which they publish every week.
I have heard of a man in England, some years ago, called a Ventriloquist, who had the extraordinary faculty of making his voice seem to come from where he pleased. This man kept a great dog, and for the entertainment of his visitors, would throw his voice into the dog's belly; and then wagging the poor beast's jaws with his hands, made him seem to say any thing he pleased. Thus it is with Humphreys and Town. The liar general is the man with a wonderful voice, and they are only his dogs, whom he causes to utter what he thinks proper. Thus, in a late Evening Post, Mr. Town seems to address the public, in propria persona, in a long declamation on congressional tyranny and British clemency—All lies—in order to introduce two greater lies, sanctified by the name of Joseph Galloway—whom, to tell the truth, I do suspect to be the very liar general himself.
[Page 145]NOTHING would be more vain than to attempt to counteract these productions of the British lying offices in New York and Philadelphia, with serious answers of truth and reason: like must be opposed to like—and therefore I hope that congress will no longer delay to establish lying offices on our side of the question, with handsome salaries annexed: and would earnestly recommend this my project to their serious consideration. Let there be an advertisement forthwith published by authority, to the following effect:
‘WANTED, for the continental service, a person well qualified for the office of liar general to the United States: Also three assistants or petit-liars, in said office. Those who are willing and able to serve their country in this department, are requested to send in their names to **** on or before the first day of March next.’
‘AS it is supposed there may be a number of persons well versed in this art amongst the tories, free pardon and good encouragement will be given to such as will exert their lying faculties in favour of their country.’
‘N. B. Specimens of ability will be required of the candidates.’
To John Burgoyne, esq. lieutenant-general of his majesty's armies in America; colonel of the queen's regiment of light dragoons; governor of Fort-William in North-Britain; one of the representatives of the commons of Great-Britain; and commanding an army and fleet employed on an expedition from Canada, &c. &c. &c.
Most high! most mighty! most puissant, and sublime lieutenant-general!
WHEN the forces under your command arrived at Quebec, in order to act in concert and upon a common principle with the numerous fleets and armies which already display in every quarter of America, [Page 147] the justice and mercy of your king; we the reptiles of America, were seized with unusual trepidation and confounded with dismay. But what words can express the plenitude of our horror when the colonel of the queen's regiment of light dragoons advanced towards Ticonderoga. The mountains trembled before thee, and the trees of the forest bowed their lofty heads: the vast lakes of the west were chilled at thy presence, and the stupendous cataract of Niagara bellowed at thy approach.—Judge then, oh! ineffable governor of Fort-William in North-Britain! what must have been the consternation, terror, and despair of us miserable Americans, whilst in your irresistible advances you laid all waste with fire and sword, more fully to display the justice and mercy of your king. Dark and dreary was the prospect before us, till, like the sun in the east, your most generous, most sublime, and inimitable proclamation shed abroad the cheering rays of protection and mercy, and shone upon the only path that could lead us from the pit of annihilation.
WE foolishly thought, ignorant as we were, that your gracious master's fleet and armies were come to destroy us and subdue our country; but we are most happy in hearing from you—and who can doubt what one of the representatives of the commons [Page 148] of Great-Britain asserts? that they were called forth for the sole purpose of restoring the rights of the constitution to a froward and stubborn generation.
AND is it for this, oh, sublime lieutenant-general of his majesty's armies in America! that you have left the commons of Great-Britain to shift for themselves, and crossed the wide Atlantic; and shall we most ungratefully decline the profered blessing? To restore the rights of the constitution, you have collected an amiable host of savages, and turned them loose to scalp our wives and children, and to desolate our country. This they have actually performed with their usual skill and clemency; and we yet remain insensible of the benefit— we yet remain unthankful for such unparalleled goodness.
OUR congress hath declared independence— and our assemblies, as your sublimity justly observes, have most wickedly imprisoned some of the avowed friends of that power with which we are at war. If we continue thus obstinate and ungrateful, what can we expect, but that you should in your wrath give a stretch to the Indian forces under your direction, amounting to thousands, to overtake and destroy us; or which is still more terrible, that [Page 149] you should withdraw your fleet and armies, and leave us to our own misery; without completing the benevolent task, of restoring to us the rights of the constitution.
WE submit—we submit—most puissant colonel of the queen's regiment of light dragoons, and governor of Fort-William in North-Britain! We humbly offer our heads to the tomahawk, and our bellies to the bayonet—For who can resist the power of your eloquence? Who can withstand the terror of your arms?
THE invitation you have given, in the consciousness of Christianity, your royal master's clemency, and the honour of soldiership, we thankfully accept. The blood of the slain—the cries of violated virginity, and slaughtered infants—the never-ceasing groans of our starving brethren now languishing in the jails and prison-ships of New-York, call upon us in vain, whilst your sublime proclamation is sounding in our ears. Forgive us, oh, our country! Forgive us, dear posterity! Forgive us, all ye nations of the world, who are watching our conduct in this important struggle for the liberty and happiness of unborn millions, if we yield implicitly to the fascinating eloquence of one of the representatives of the commons of Great-Britain. [Page 150] Forbear then, thou magnanimous lieutenant-general—forbear to denounce vengeance against us.— Give not a stretch to those restorers of constitutional rights—the Indian forces under your direction. —Let not the messengers of justice and wrath await us in the field: and desolation, famine, and every concomitant horror bar our return to the allegiance of a prince who has taken so much pains for our reformation. We are domestic—we are industrious —we are infirm and timid—we shall remain quietly at home, and not remove our cattle, our corn, or forage, in anxious expectation that you will come at the head of troops in the full powers of health, discipline, and valour, and take possession of them for yourselves.
BEHOLD our wives and daughters, our flocks and herds, our goods and chattels, are they not at the mercy of our lord the king, and of his lieutenant-general, member of the house of commons, and governor of Fort-William in North-Britain, &c. &c. &c.
HAVING observed with real concern, that our newspapers have for a long time past been filled with private contests and personal calumny, to the great abuse of the liberty of the press, and dishonour of our city; I, who have ever been ambitious of devising something for the public good, never before devised or thought of by any schemer whatever, set my wits to work to remedy this growing evil, and to restore our gazettes, advertisers, journals, and packets to their original design, and make them the vehicles of intelligence, not the common sewers of scandal.
TO convince you that I am not altogether unqualified for this purpose, you must know that I have had a tolerable education in the charity-school belonging to our university. My parents being [Page 152] poor bound me to a scrivener. My master soon discovered in me an aptitude for business; and as I wrote a good hand, he took me from the menial labours of the kitchen to assist him in his office; where I engrossed deeds, leases, wills, &c. and after a little practice, was able to do the chief part of his business for him.
WHEN I had completed my apprenticeship, I left the scrivener and set up for myself. I served as clerk in the offices of several successive mayors, aldermen, and justices of the peace—and, to my honour be it recorded, my employers frequently applied to my judgement in difficult cases—and I venture to say—but with all due deference—that my advice contributed not a little to support their worship's official reputation.
NOW for my project—which after much laborious study I have completed, and generously give to the public without any prospect of reward; save only the reputation of being the author of so ingenious and salutary a scheme.
LET there be a new court of justice established, under the name and stile of The High Court of Honour: To consist of twelve impartial and judicious men, annually elected by the freemen of the [Page 153] state. In which election all persons of what degree or quality soever (slaves excepted) shall be entitled to vote—strangers also excepted, who have not resided one year in the city or county where they would vote. This court when met shall chuse one of their body for president, and also appoint some suitable person to serve as clerk: and shall have jurisdiction in all matters of controversy between man and man, of what kind soever they be, provided no property real or personal shall come in question, so as to be affected by the final judgment of the said court. It shall determine on differences in opinion—points of honour —ceremony—rank and precedence in all cases of affronts—flights—abuse—scandal, slander, and calumny—and in all other matters of contest; except as before excepted. Nine judges shall make a quorum, and a majority of voices shall determine the judgment of the court—and from their decision there shall be no appeal.
THE clerk shall keep a large bound book, to be entitled The Rascal's Record. In which shall be fairly entered, in alphabetical order, the names, occupations, and places of residence of those on whom the judgment of the court shall fall; which book shall at all times be open to inspection, on paying the clerk sixpence specie for every search, [Page 154] and one shilling for a certified extract. And if after the establishment of this court, any person or persons shall presume to decide any point of honour, contest, or squabble, by duel, or by appeals to the public, in any newspaper, hand-bill, or pamphlet, such offence shall be deemed a contempt of the high court of honour: and the party or parties so offending shall be rendered infamous, by having their names respectively entered in the Rascal's Record.
AND the form or process of the court shall be as follows—If any man hath cause of offence against another, he shall apply to the clerk of the court for a declaration. These declarations shall be fairly printed on good paper, with suitable blanks for the names of the parties, dates, &c. And the plaintiff applying shall pay eighteen pence for the blank and six pence for filling it up, attesting it, and entering the action on the docket. And the party shall, in the presence of the clerk, sign the said declaration with his own hand; or if that cannot be, shall make his mark. After which the clerk shall number and file the said declaration.
ON notice from the clerk that such a declaration hath been filed, the judges shall meet and [Page 155] agree on a time and place for hearing the cause; to which the accusers and accused shall be summoned to attend, with their respective witnesses. No council shall be admitted in this court; but the parties shall personally plead their own causes. After a full hearing, the court shall give their final sentence or decree. If judgment shall be against the accusee, his name, &c. shall be entered on the rascal's record, with a number, in a column for the purpose, referring to the number of the declaration filed. But if the accuser shall fail to make good his charge or charges against the accusee, his name, even the name of the accuser, shall be entered as aforesaid, on the rascal's record. And thus shall all controversies be instituted, conducted, and determined in the high court of honour.
AND the form of the declaration shall be as follows, viz.
‘KNOW ALL MEN, by these presents, that I A. B. of the city of Philadelphia—do announce, pronounce, attest, and declare, that my friend and fellow citizen C. D. of the same city—is a rogue, a rascal, a villain, a thief, and a scoundrel: that he is a tory, a traitor, a conspirator, and a rebel: That he is [Page 156] a forestaller, a regrator, a monopolizer, a speculator, and a depreciator: That he is a backbiter, a slanderer, a calumniator, and a liar. That he is a mean, dirty, stinking, sniveling, sneaking, pimping, pocket-picking-d—d son of a bitch. And I do further declare, that all and every of the above appellations are intended, and ought to be taken, construed, and understood in the most opprobrious sense of the words.*’
‘IN testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand at Philadelphia this — day of — in the year —.’
‘NOW THE CONDITION of the above declaration is such, that if the aforesaid A. B. the accuser, shall well and truly support, maintain, and verify before the judges of the high court of honour, any one or more of the aforesaid charges against his friend and fellow citizen C. D. accusee as aforesaid, then the said A. B. shall be saved harmless, and remain justified in his procedure. But and if the said A. B. shall fail to make proof as aforesaid, then he, the said A. B. doth, by these presents, submit, admit, and permit that his name, that is to say, the name of him the said A. B. accuser [Page 157] as aforesaid, shall be entered in the book of record of the said honourable court, called the rascal's record; there to remain from generation to generation. World without end. Amen!’
"SIGNED and attested the day and year aforesaid." &c. &c. &c.
SUCH, Mr. Printer, are the out lines of my scheme; which I acknowledge may admit of considerable improvement. It would ill become me to expatiate on the many and great advantages that would accrue to my country from such an establishment. How much bloodshed—how much inkshed, would be spared? How many difficult points of honour, and nice questions of ceremony would be judicially determined? How many private animosities would be checked in the first stage, and brought to issue before the blood became heated by argument and altercation? These sources of panegyric I leave to the judicious pens that will doubtless be employed hereafter, if my project should be adopted, in dissertations on the rights, limits, and advantages of the high court of honour.
I cannot, however, forbear pointing out one benefit that will arise from my project, which is, [Page 158] that when a gentleman finds himself so disposed; he may vilify and abuse his friend and neighbour at the very reasonable expence of two shillings; whereas it costs the Lord knows what to get a column or two of scandal inserted in your paper: but modesty forbids my saying any thing more on the subject.
CALAMUS.
December 1780.
[Page 159]
☞ JAMES RIVINGTON, printer of the Royal Gazette at New York, whilst the British troops were in possession of that city, had been exceedingly virrulent, abusive, and illiberal in his publications against the Americans, their congress, their army, their officers, and their measures: Every paper abounded with the grossest falsities, misrepresentations, and insults; till at last, facts repeatedly contradicting his positive intelligence, the Royal Gazette lost all credit, even in Europe, where his accounts of the events of the war were chiefly intended to operate. This conduct of Mr. Rivington, and of those who countenanced and assisted him, provoked some sarcasms in return—amongst which were the following publications.
ADVERTISEMENT.
New York, Nov 1, 1781.
‘THE late surrender of Lord Cornwallis and his army, together with a variety of other circumstances, having rendered it convenient for the subscriber to remove to Europe, all those who are indebted to, or have any demands against him, are earnestly requested to make as speedy a settlement of their accounts as possible.’
[Page 160]‘NOTICE is also hereby given, that the subscriber will dispose of his remaining stock in trade by public auction. The sales to begin at his store on Monday, the 19th instant, and will be continued from day to day (Sundays excepted) from the hours of ten to one in the forenoon, until the whole shall be disposed of.’
‘IT is well known that his store is furnished with not only an extensive library of the most approved authors, but also a greater variety of curious and valuable articles than hath ever been exhibited in one collected view on this side of the Atlantic. The scanty limits of an advertisement are by far insufficient to admit of an adequate display of his extraordinary and miscellaneous collection. The subscriber must, therefore, content himself with selecting, for the present, a few articles for public attention: but a complete catalogue is now under the press, and will be distributed at the time and place of sale.’
[Page 161]
BOOKS.
THE History of the American War: or, The glorious exploits of the British Generals, Gage, Howe, Burgoyne, Corwallis, and Clinton.
The Royal Pocket Companion: being a New System of Policy, founded on rules deduced from the nature of man, and proved by experience: whereby a prince may in a short time render himself the abhorrence of his subjects, and the contempt of all good and wise men.
Select Fables of Aesop, with suitable Morals and Applications—Amongst which are, The Dog and the Shadow—The Man and his Goose, which laid a golden Egg, &c. &c.
A New System of Cruelty; containing a variety of Modern Improvements in that Art. Embellished with an elegant Frontispiece, representing an Inside View of a Prison Ship.
The Right of Great Britain to the Dominion of the Sea—a poetical Fiction.
[Page 162]THE State of Great Britain in October 1760 and October 1781, compared and contrasted.
A Geographical, Historical, and Political History of the Rights and Possessions of the Crown of Great Britain in North America. This valuable Work did consist of thirteen Volumes in Folio: but is now abridged by a royal Author to a single Pocket Duodecimo; for the greater convenience of himself, his successors, and subjects.
The Law of Nations, revised and amended. To which is added, by way of Appendix, a full and true account of the Capture of the Island of St. Eustatia, by Admiral Rodney.
The Conquest of the four Southern rebel Colonies, with Notes critical and explanatory by Earl Cornwallis.
A narrative of the Ship-wreck of Lord Rawdon, in his voyage from Charlestown, South Carolina, to London.
Miracles not ceased: or, an instance of the remarkable Interposition of Providence in causing the Moon to delay her setting for more than two [Page 163] hours, to favour the retreat of General Joshua and the British Army after the battle of Monmouth.
Tears of Repentance: o [...], [...]he present state of the of the loyal Refugees in New York, and elsewhere.
The political Liar: a weekly Paper, published by the Subscriber, bound in Volumes.
PLAYS.
WEST Point Preserved: or, The Plot discovered.
Miss M'Crea: A Tragedy.
Burgoyne's Address to the people of Saratoga. The sleeveless Errand: or, the Commissioners of Peace. The march to the Valley Forge; or much ado about nothing. The unsuccessful attempt by Gov. Johnson. The amorous Hero and contented Cuckold, by Gen. Howe and Mr Loring —Comedies.
The Meschianza: a pantomime.
[Page 164]The Battle of the Keggs: a Farce.
Who'd have thought it? or, the Introduction of 24 Standards to the rebel Congress. A procession.
MAPS AND PRINTS.
AN elegant Map of the British empire in North America, upon a very small scale.
AN accurate Chart of the coast of North America from New Hampshire to Florida; with the Soundings of all the principal Inlets, Bays, Harbours, and Rivers. This work was undertaken and completed by his Majesty's special command; and at a national expence of many millions of Guineas, thousands of Men, and hundreds of Merchantmen and royal Ships of War.
A Survey of Lord Cornwallis's Rout through the Southern Colonies: beginning at Charlestown, in South Carolina, and terminating at York in Virginia. As the preceding Chart gives an accurate description of the Sea Coast, so it was intended to form a correct Map of the interior parts of this Country; but the rude Inhabitants [Page 165] grew jealous of the operation, and actually opposed his Lordship's progress.
The Battle of Saratoga, and the Surrender at York; two elegant Prints, cut in Copper, and dedicated to the King.
British Representations of the principal Transactions of the present War, highly coloured by eminent hands. These pieces are so ingeniously contrived, that by reversing any one of them, it will exhibit an American or a French view of the same subject uncoloured.
A very humorous Representation of the memorable Procession of Brigadier General ARNOLD; with his Friend and Counsellor, through the streets of Philadelphia *.
[Page 166]The Times: A satyrical Print, representing the British Lion blind in both Eyes, thirteen of his Teeth drawn, and his Claws pared off; with Lord North, in the character of a Farrier, bleeding him in the Tail for his recovery.
PHILOSOPHICAL APPARATUS.
A curious new invented magic Lanthorn: very useful for these who are at the head of affairs. This Machine was constructed by an able Artist, under Lord North's immediate direction, for the amusement of the good people of England. The Spectators are gratified with an illuminated view of the fictitious objects presented, but kept totally in the dark with respect to the real objects around them.
Multiplying Glasses; whereby the numbers of an Enemy may be greatly encreased to cover the disgrace of a Defeat, or enhance the glory of a Victory.
Microscopes, for magnifying small objects, furnished with a select set ready fitted for use. Amongst [Page 167] these are a variety of real and supposed Successes of the British Generals in America.
A complete Electrical Apparatus, with improvements, for the the use of the King and his Ministers. This Machine should be exercised with great caution; otherwise, as experience hath shown, the operator may unexpectedly receive the shock he intends to give—Pocket glasses for short-sighted Politicians.
PATENT MEDICINES.
Aurum Potabile. This preparation was formerly supposed to be a never failing Specific; but has been found not so well adapted to the American Climate, having been frequently tried here without effect: But its reputation is again rising, as it has lately been administered with success in the case of General Arnold.
Vivifying Balsam: excellent for weak Nerves, Palpitations of the Heart, over Bashfulness and Diffidence. In great demand for the Officers of the Army.
[Page 168]Sp. Mend.: Or the genuine spirit of Lying, extracted by distillation from many hundreds of the Royal Gazette of New York. Other papers have been subjected to the same process, but the success did not answer the Expence and Trouble of the operation, the produce being of an inferior quality—Therefore beware of Counterfeits. The Ink and Paper of the Royal Gazette can alone furnish this excellent Sp. Mend. in its greatest perfection. By administering due proportions of this admirable Medicine, Lies may be formed which will operate for a day, a week, a month or months; near at hand or at a distance; in America, or in Europe; according to the design of the party. N. B. The true Sp. Mend. is authenticated by the Seal of the Subscriber, who is the Inventor and Patentee thereof.
Cordial Drops for low spirits, prepared for the special use of the Honorable the Board of loyal Refugees at New York.
Anodyne Elixir, for quieting Fears and Apprehensions: very necessary for Tories in all parts of America.
WITH a great variety of other Articles too tedious to enumerate.
[Page 169]N. B. To every Purchaser to the value of five Pounds, will be delivered gratis, One Quire of counterfeit Continental Currency▪ Also two Quires of Proclamations, offering Pardon to Rebels.
JAMES RIVINGTON.
[Page 170]
A REPLY: IN MR. RIVINGTON's OWN STILE.
To the printer of the Pennsylvania Packet.
SIR,
YOUR paper of the 10th instant, No. 805, reached this city, and an Advertisement therein inserted, and signed with my signature, hath attracted universal notice and particular attention, and hath, moreover, rendered me the subject of much satyrical stricture.
THE author of this most wicked forgery, whoever he is, hath most nefariously, and with malice aforethought, made use of my name as a vehicle to impose on the judicious public the nugatory productions of his own flimsy brain, as the genuine offspring of my prolific pen. But I do assure you, upon the word of a gentleman, that [Page 171] said advertisement is in toto spurious and fictitious. Was the ultimatum of the jejune performance nothing more than a little risible satire, I had borne the indignity with taciturn patience: But it is most patent to sense, that an emphatic injury is intended by this attrocious calumniator. The manifest design is to draw upon me the resentment of a people for whom I have the most profound veneration, and whose virtuous and heroic struggles for constitutional liberty I have beheld with astonishment and secret admiration.
YOU may perhaps, Mr Printer, be surprised at this manifesto, and exclaim, that there is no concatenation between such a declaration and the uniform tenor and tendency of the Royal Gazette of New York. In answer—you are to consider, that it was my lot to remain with a people who had power in their hands, and money in their purses. In such a situation, you must concede, it was the part of a wise man to evade the power, and to possess as much of the money as he could. This I have done: I have written and published for them to the extremest verge of invention—the English language hath been tortured, and truth expired on the rack, in their behalf. By this I have gained their confidence and blinded the Argus eyes of power—As to money, let the salary I [Page 172] enjoy, and the baubles I have sold at extortionate prices, evince that my labour hath not been in vain. Have I done this to the injury of America and advantage of her enemies?—by no means—By overacting my part, I defeated the very purposes I seemed to intend: and the political lies I daily fabricated, only served to gull for a time, the fools who thought I was exerting myself in their service; till, by repeated confutations they lost all credit, even in the cities of New York and London—In the mean time my hopes were rivetted to an event which I foresaw must sooner or later take effect; and I felicitate myself in the prospect of spending in America, amongst heroes and patriots, the cash which I have seduced from the unbuttoned pockets of cockaded coxcombs—in America, the land of liberty, when the storm of war shall cease, and every man may enjoy the fruits of his ingenuity under his own vine and his own fig-tree.
I am well aware, Mr Printer, that the voice of your multitude is against me. They judge from appearances only, and appearances are generally delusive—They suppose that I am the sole author of the inveterate falsehoods, gross misrepresentations, and stigmatic appellations which I so frequently publish against them and their cause [Page 173] —Alas! I am but a poor printer*! subjected by my vocation to the execrable task of bringing into the world the monstrous conceptions of weak and disordered minds. But I am deemed a tory—malevolent tory—and why? truly because I have published tory news, tory lies, and tory essays in my gazette. Granted. But will any one pretend to say that I have ever refused to publish whig news, whig lies, or whig essays; I challenge all Philadelphia to produce a single writer who ever sent me a whig piece for publication which I refused or neglected to print— I am confident no such instance can be found.— The truth is, I am a great friend to liberty; and have actually felt the sacred flame glow in my breast—first, about the time, or rather just after the affair of Saratoga; and now again on the surrender of Lord Cornwallis and his army. And if the brave Americans should pursue their success, and confirm their independance, of which indeed there now seems to be little doubt, you may depend upon it, there is not a flaming patriot in the Thirteen United Sates that will garrulate the charms of liberty with more loquacious zeal than myself.
IT is most undubitably the duty of every good citizen to serve his king and country. I am desirous [Page 174] to fulfil this duty to the [...]oint of punctuality. I have already served my king—my sovereign GEORGE III.—God bless him! to the best of my poor abilities; and now I am ready to wheel to the right-about and serve my country; for I call this my country, wherein I have partook of the viands of luxury, and risen to a height of opulent importance, which I had no hopes of attaining in England, that land of debts, creditors, and intolerable oppression.
FINALLY, Mr. Printer, I rest the evidence of my whiggism on two immoveable pillars. First, the declaration I voluntarily signed, and which was published in the newspapers of the year 1776: wherein I solemnly asserted my attachment to the American cause, and engaged my sacred honour that I would do nothing inimical thereto:* and, secondly, my address to congress lately forwarded by Mr. John Moody;† a copy of which I subjoin, for your satisfaction.
[Page 175]
To the honourable the congress of the United "States of America: THE petition of James Rivington, of the city of "New-York, printer, and nick-nack seller:
Humbly sheweth,
THAT your petitioner, under the sacred influence of the most exalted predilection for the glorious cause of liberty, in which you have so nobly, so wisely, and so effectually contended; begs leave, with all due submission, to throw himself at the feet of the most venerable, most august body on the surface of the earth.
THAT your petitioner hath, from a most unfortunate arrangement of circumstances, been compelled, most unwillingly compelled, to remain with the enemies of your virtuous cause, and even assist in the promotion of their unjust designs. But he most solemnly assures your honours, that he hath done this with ineffable compunction and sorrow of heart: having often exclaimed, in private, with the royal poet: Woe is me that I am constrained to dwell with Mesech, and to have my habitation among the tents of Kedar!
[Page 176] THAT your petitioner having given unquestionable proofs of his eminent abilities in the art of political deviation from truth in support of a bad cause, humbly conceives that the same talents may be of singular utility in defending a good one: and therefore offers himself, with all his rare and superior accomplishments, to the congress of the free and United States of America; only praying such protection and rewards as his future services may justly merit.
SUBMITTING the premises to the candid consideration of your honours, he only waits a favourable answer to appear a first rate whig in the city of Philadelphia. And, in the mean time, has the honour to subscribe himself, with all possible veneration, humility, and respect, &c. &c. &c.
SUCH, Mr. Printer, is my address to congress. I have only to request that you will not admit into your paper any more of the false and wicked insinuations of the author of the aforesaid advertisement.
I flatter myself with an agreeable answer from congress; and hope Mr. Thomson will not be dilatory in forwarding it. Soon after which I shall expect [Page 177] to take you by the hand, and salute you with the endearing names of brother whig, and brother puff.
J. RIVINGTON.
New-York, Nov. 17, 1781.
[Page 178]
☞ CONGRESS had, from some disgust, suddenly removed from Philadelphia to Princetown in New-Jersey: but, finding themselves but ill accommodated there, they took into consideration the fixing upon some suitable place for their permanent residence In canvassing this question, the eastern and southern delegates could not agree on a situation equally convenient for both. On motion of Mr. G— it was at length determined, that congress should have two places of alternate residence: one on the banks of the Potowmack, and the other on the banks of the Delaware: and it was resolved, that congress should not remain less than six months, nor more than two years at either of these places at one time. But as there was no town on the Potowmack fit for their reception, they, for the present, adjourned to Annapolis. This circumstance gave occasion for the following publication.
INTELLIGENCE EXTRAORDINARY.
THE great revolution that hath taken place in America, will undoubtedly involve many circumstances of considerable importance and curious speculation. None, perhaps, more remarkable than this, that the philosophical world may expect to be entertained with a phenomenon in mechanics, altogether new, and which cannot fail to engage universal attention.
THE Americans having observed the great irregularities to which the political systems of Europe [Page 179] are liable, have invented a method of regulating the affairs of their empire by ACTUAL MECHANISM. For this purpose an immense pendulum hath been constructed, of which the point of suspension is fixed somewhere in the orbit of the planet Mars, and the Bob is composed of certain heterogeneous matter of great specific gravity, called the American Congress.
THIS miraculous pendulum is to vibrate between Annapolis, on the Chesapeak, and Trenton, on the Delaware; a range of about 180 miles.
IT will require the most subtle mathematical investigations to ascertain the true path of this political bob: for it is pretty certain that it will not move in a straight line, nor in a cycloid, nor in a parabola, nor in an hyperbola, nor in any other known curve; but will have a motion peculiar to itself, forming a crooked line, the properties of which cannot be reduced to any of the rules within the present system of mathematics.
ALTHOUGH the oscillations of this pendulum will not be performed in, yet they will average equal times. Two vibrations must be made in two years: but these vibrations may bear no determatine proportion to each other; for their relative proportions [Page 180] will depend entirely upon the specific gravity of the bob: which being, from the nature of its composition, very variable, will render the oscillations equally variable with respect to each other: and, which is very extraordinary, although in all other instances, the more ponderous a body is, the more it is disposed to rest, and the shorter and slower will its vibrations be when suspended, it will be the reverse in the present case; for the bob will be inclined to motion more or less, in proportion as the matter of which it may be composed shall happen to be more or less dull and heavy.
BY the oscillations of this pendulum and its heavy bob, are thirteen wheels of the American machine to be regulated. And, it is expected, that the different combinations of motions, the actings, and counter-actings, the checks, and counter-checks of the moving parts, will so correct and ballance each other, as to produce, in the final result, a movement so perfectly equable, that the great desiderata, viz. the perpetual motion, and the discovery of longitude, will no longer puzzle the brains and drain the purses of seekers in science.
BUT the most entertaining consequence of this improvement in politics will be, that it will render [Page 181] visible the locomotive faculties of the several nations in Europe; so far at least as the same may be ascertained by their respective ambassadors and envoys. For, as they must all follow the movements of the American bob, they will do this according to the genius of the countries to which they respectively belong. The volatile and active will always keep within reach of the object of pursuit: the careless and indolent will loiter by the way; and the dull and phlegmatic be so distanced, that by the time they shall have arrived at one of the limits of oscillation, they will find it necessary to tack about and follow the pendulum in its return to the other.
IN order to render this alternate peregrination as convenient as may be to their ministers, the several governments of Europe are to raise by contribution the sum of four hundred thousand guineas for the purpose of levelling the roads between Annapolis and Trenton, building bridges, and erecting houses of residence in each of those towns, if those can properly be called houses of residence wherein the inhabitants are to have no rest.
SOME have thought that when this monstrous pendulum shall be once set in motion, it will not be possible to confine it within the proposed limits; [Page 182] but that it will by its great weight (contrary to the usual laws of gravitation) enlarge its field of action, and acquire a velocity which will cause it to swing from New-Hampshire to Georgia.
A further improvement hath also been suggested; which is this—Many philosophers have been of opinion, that the most regular and proper motion of a pendulum would be to cause it to swing in a horizontal circle, and not in a vertical plane, as the common practice is, so that the string or rod may describe a cone, of which the apex will be in the point of suspension, and the base formed by the circumference of the circular plane in which the bob moves.
SHOULD this idea prove just (which Mr. Rittenhouse has been directed to ascertain) the revolutions of America will be performed in a circle, whose diameter, north and south, will be from a point in St. John's river, Nova-Scotia, to the mouth of the great river Missisippi, and west and east, from the Lake in the Woods, to an unknown distance in the Atlantic ocean. The only inconvenience will be the cutting a circular road through mountains and forests for the accommodation of foreign ministers and the officers of [Page 183] congress; and the providing sufficient ships at the point where the the said line of circumvolution shall leave the continent, and enter on the waters of the Atlantic, in order that their excellencies, and their honours, may be attendant on this sublunary planet in every part of its orbit.
A. B.
Oct. 1783.
[Page 184]
A SUMMARY OF SOME LATE PROCEEDINGS IN A CERTAIN GREAT ASSEMBLY.
—A Member, in the course of debate, took occasion to mention the resolve respecting the alternate residence of the house in two federal cities, and two hundred miles distant from each other; and although he acknowledged himself out of order, as the resolve had already been debated, and the votes thereupon taken; yet he begged leave to draw their attention to a circumstance which had probably escaped notice at the time, which was this: that the house had, some months before, solemnly resolved, that a certain equestrian statue should be erected in the place where the house should fix its permanent residence. * And he requested to know in what manner the House proposed to execute this determination under the [Page 185] present system of a peregrinating instead of a permanent residence.
THIS struck the house with great force, and many looked upon it as an invincible difficulty; thinking that the two resolves were altogether irreconcileable with each other. But the ingenious member, who had planned the scheme of the two federal towns, soon relieved them from their embarrassment by declaring—That he had been well aware of this objection, and looked for it at the time the resolve in question was under debate, when indeed he should not have been so ready to answer as at present: That he was now prepared to obviate the objection that had been started, and should in a day or two propose his scheme at large, as he only waited for certain drawings to be completed, which were already in great forwardness.
THE attention of the house being strongly drawn to the subject of this promise, he was earnestly requested to give Instanter, some idea of his design.
THE ingenious member, thus urged, said that he was sensible his scheme must greatly suffer in opinion by being exhibited in a partial, imperfect [Page 186] manner. Nevertheless he could not refuse to gratify the impatience of the house, trusting in their candour that they would not form too hasty a judgment of his design, but wait till they should see the drawings, which would elucidate the whole.
HIS design, he said, was this—not only to comply with the resolve respecting the equestrian statue, but to make that very resolve conducive to the scheme of the two federal towns. The spirit and intention of the resolve respecting the equestrian statue, he observed, was no more than this, that the said statue should always be where the house should sit. To effect which, nothing more was necessary than to adjourn the statue whenever and wherever they should adjourn the house, which might easily be done by mounting it on wheels. But this was not all; for if the horse should be constructed of a suitable size, and framed with timbers, like the hull of a ship, it might be made a most convenient vehicle to transport the members themselves, with their books, papers, &c. from one federal town to the other: and added, that the drawings he had mentioned were designed to exhibit such a construction of the body of a horse, as might most conveniently answer this purpose: whereby would be shown the seats intended for the respective members, the places for the [Page 187] president and secretary, and a little closet in the intestinum rectum, for the secret papers of the house: provision being also made for light and air, and every other convenience suitable to so great a design.
HE confessed he had taken his idea from the famous Grecian horse, used at the siege of Troy; and had been searching Homer with all his commentators, annotators, and translators, in hopes of finding some description of the internal construction of that memorable machine; but receiving no assistance from these sources, he had been obliged to depend upon his own ingenuity, and the advice of an able ship-wright, who was now making the drawings he proposed to lay before the house.
THIS device of the ingenious member was received with great applause—but a still more ingenious member rose up, and said—that the gentleman who spoke last, had in some measure anticipated a project he had conceived, and was preparing to offer. But as the design he had formed was upon a much larger scale than that which had been suggested, he should not with-hold it from the house, although he confessed it was planned on much the same principles.
[Page 188]THE difficulty respecting the statue, he said, had not indeed occured to him; but one of at least equal importance had—which was the enormous expence of building two federal towns, when one might be sufficient for all purposes.
TO obviate this, he would propose that there should be two places of alternate, permanent residence, agreeably to the late resolve, and but one federal town; which town should be built upon a large platform, mounted on a great number of wheels, and be drawn by a great number of horses.
THIS, he observed, would be productive of many great conveniences. It would render the immence expence of building two federal towns unnecessary—It would spare the trouble and confusion of packing and unpacking, deranging and arranging their books and papers at every adjournment—and it would save much precious time, inasmuch as there would be no interruption in their proceedings; for the business of the house might be going on, whilst the house itself was going on; and motions not only be made in the house, but the house itself make motions —so that, with the motions of the members, the motions of the house, and the motions of the [Page 189] whole federal town, all the powers of government would be in constant action for the good of the empire.
HE then proceeded to show that such a scheme was neither absurd in itself, nor impracticable in in fact. It was not absurd, he said, because nature, who does nothing improper, had furnished many instances of the kind—as in the snail, the tortoise, and several other animals—neither was it impractible, as he could fully prove. He asserted that he had himself seen in England an ingenious tinker, who had mounted a small house upon wheels, which contained a bed, some necessary furniture, and the utensils of his trade, and was drawn about by a single horse: so that, when he had exhausted the custom of one village, he removed, cum omnibus appurtenantibus, to another; and by that means secured a constant circulation of employ.
BUT I have an instance, said he, more directly in point—I mean that of the empress of Russia; who, when she removes her court from Petersburgh to Moscow, is accommodated with elegant apartments, built on sleds, and drawn by fifty horses, over a tract of snow many hundred miles in extent.
[Page 190]BUT it may be objected, continued this more ingenious member, that these are only examples of a single room, or two or three apartments being rendered moveable by machinery; but to make a whole town—a federal town—an imperial city— thus transitory, must be totally impracticable, unless by the help of art magic—I am not unprepared, said he, to answer this objection. It is certainly a mark of great weakness to conclude every principle false of which we cannot conceive, and every purpose impossible, which we know not how to effect. A fool often wonders improperly. He sees a jack-weight descend without surprise, but exclaims with admiration at the movements of an orrery: whereas, in truth, there is infinitely more mystery in the descent of a jack-weight than in the most complicated movements of an orrery.
I shall not now undertake to describe minutely the means by which our federal town may be rendered itinerant. This I reserve for a future day; but to shew that the thing is at least not impossible, I beg leave to read a passage from a book I have in my hand. It is entitled, A Voyage to the Moon, by Cerano de Bergerac, p. 112 & 114. ‘At this our young host enquired from his father, What [Page 191] was the hour? Who replying it had already struck eight, he very angrily asked him, how he dared to neglect calling him at seven, as he had ordered; when he knew very well the houses were to begin their journey next day, the walls of the town being already gone? The good man told him, that since his sitting down at table, a proclamation had been made, forbidding the houses to set out before the day after to-morrow.’
‘IN order to turn the discourse, I intreated him to inform me, what was meant by the removal of the town, and if the houses and walls really travelled? Dear stranger, said he, our buildings are of two sorts, the moveable and the sedentary. The moveable, in one of which you are now, I am about to describe. They are composed, as you see, of very light wood: and at the building of them, the architect places four strong wheels under the foundations of the walls. Six large pair of bellows are placed, with their noses horizontal to the wings of the upper story; so that when a town is to be removed (which is always done as the seasons change) several large s [...]ils are unfolded before the nose of these bellows, which being set at [Page 192] work, discharge the wind so very forcibly upon them, that the houses are set in motion, and by the violence of the gust which drives them forward, are enabled to travel upwards of an hundred leagues in eight days.’
THE very ingenious member quoted this authority with no small marks of triumph, and observed, in closing the book, that what had been done might be done again. That he should, however, improve upon this device of his lunatic brethren, by causing his town to move bodily, with all its rights, privileges, and appurtenances, and not by single houses, which he apprehended would be apt to occasion much confusion on the road.
HE concluded, with saying, that the only thing he should ask of the house would be to proclaim a two days fast previous to every adjournment; not only with a view to render the burden of so vast a machine as light as possible, but also to avoid too great a complexity of motions during the journey.
THE house was astonished at the extensive genius of the projecting member; and immediately [Page 193] adjourned; having first recommended it to each other to consider against the next meeting, if any objections could possibly to be made to the last proposed scheme.
Nov. 1783.
[Page 194]
☞ MR. OSWALD, the printer of the Independent Gazeteer, having published some free strictures on the conduct of the supreme court, the judges ordered him to be indicted for a libel. The grand jury, after a full enquiry, returned the bill ignoramus. The judges, enraged at this refusal, attempted to overawe them by severe reproofs in open court, and sent them back for reconsideration: but the jury adhered to their verdict; and justified themselves in a public address in the papers. Some essays on the subject of grand juries appeared in answer, generally believed to be written by the judges themselves,* under the signatures of JURISPERITUS and ADRIAN. And these occasioned the following observations in return.
FOR THE PENNSYLVANIA PACKET.
January 1783.
FROM what hath appeared in the public papers respecting the late contest between the judges of the court of oyer and terminer, and the grand jury for the city and county of Philadelphia, this subject hath claimed the general attention of the country, and the rights and duties of juries have been discussed in almost every company—ignorantly enough no doubt. But the people, ever jealous of their liberties, [Page 195] are ready to take alarm on any appearance of danger, without regarding the quarter from whence the invasion arises, or the motives that induced it: the robes of office are not long enough to screen the invader from censure, nor the seemingly harmless motive of pride palliate the offence. Are our liberties safe or are they not? is the only question with the people at large. Friends may explain, and sycophants may flatter, but strict right knows neither friends nor flatterers.
FOR my own part, I confess I am no lawyer; and wonder how it should come to pass that I should appear in the Pennsylvania Packet on a law subject—but the thing is unavoidable—as I feel myself urged by what I conceive to be a sense of duty.
I had, some how or other, acquired a notion that there were but two screens between the subject and the rigour of the law. I mean the grand jury, and the power of pardon, lodged somewhere in every system of government. The first, as a security to the innocent accused, that he may not be brought to a disgraceful, vexatious, and expensive trial; and the other, a merciful interference to relax the rigid cords of conviction, in cases where, though the crime may have been sufficiently [Page 196] ascertained, yet concomitant circumstances may justify an extension of pardon.
I imagined that the grand inquest of the county, when duly returned, composed a body of trust and power inferior to none but the legislature itself. That they are constitutionally independent of every influence and controul in the line of their office, and not accountable for their decisions, unless in cases of manifest corruption and breach of the laws. That they are superior to and not the servants of the court, in as much as the court with all its powers cannot proceed against a citizen, or any individual in the criminal line, without the sanction and consent of this grand inquest (except in cases of attainder or contempts in the face of the court). For, as to the doctrine of proceeding by information, I do not fully understand it; yet know enough to hope it, will never gain an establishment in this country.
I thought the power of a grand jury, independent as it is, could never give any just cause of jealousy; because it is lodged in a kind of representation of the people of the county, if the sheriff does his duty with integrity and discretion—in a number of men hastily drawn together, between whom there could not have existed any previous [Page 197] collective connection, and, therefore, no danger of collusion; and particularly because their office and power are so temporary that there is not time to form any systematical abuses of either
I had further conceived, that as the grand jury were impannelled merely for the purpose of protecting the innocent, by bringing the guilty, and none but the guilty, to an open trial, they must of course have a right to make a strict enquiry, according to the tenor of their official oath—that is, to command to be brought before them all manner of legal testimony, of what nature soever, that may in any wise tend to the discovery of truth, and of the whole truth; and that they may and ought to do this of right, uninfluenced, and unauthorised by any interfering power. Because, if the grand jury were prohibited from all testimony but such as the court should furnish, and obliged to receive as authentic, nothing but the dictates of the judges or the attorney general (who in truth ought to be no more than assistants and advisers of the grand jury in matters of form only), they would be an unnecessary wh [...]el in the political machine, and serve no purpo [...] but that of giving a legal sanction to the will of [...]he court.
[Page 198]THESE, and some other extravagant notions, found myself possessed of whenever I conversed on the subject, but could not recollect the source from whence I had drawn my ideas.
AT length I saw a piece in the Freeman's Journal of the 15th instant, signed ADRIAN; and was horribly shocked to find sentiments and doctrines advanced on this subject so very contrary to those which I had entertained. As I doubt not but this performance must have been written by a very great man, from the elegance of the stile, and by a very great lawyer, from the subtlety of the reasoning, I began to fear that I was all in the wrong. I thought of it night and day, till at last I discovered tha [...] the store from which I had taken all my prejudices was close at my elbow. You must know that we have in the house an old folio book which my grandfather had brought with him from England. My father had made no other use of it but to strap his razor on the leathern cover thereof when he had occasion to shave himself; and as it concerned the politics of a distant country one hundred years ago, and as our family were no politicians, it had lain for a long time neglected on the upper shelf of a closet. I recollected, however, that about twelve or fourteen years ago, I had in some idle hour, taken up this book, and read [Page 199] with some attention a piece therein respecting the rights and powers of a grand jury.
I hope our new pope is not as infallible as his predecessor of the same name: if he is, my author, and consequently myself, must be greatly mistaken. I shall not pretend to say which is most to be depended upon; but as the doctrine respects a very important right of the people, I shall contrast the two authors, and leave the decision to abler judges.
THE book to which I refer is entitled ‘STATE TRACTS, being a collection of several choice treatises relating to government from the year 1660 to 1689.’ And the treatise which had engaged my particular attention is entitled ‘The security of Englishmen's lives; or the trust, power, and duty of the grand juries of England; explained according to the fundamentals of the English government, and the declaration of the same made in parliament by many statutes.’
IN the preface to this book we are told—‘This is a collection that will in general set forth the true and legal constitution of our ancient famous English government—In particular, here will be seen the trust, power, and duty of grand [Page 200] juries, and the great security of Englishmens lives in their faithful discharge thereof.’
WITH respect to Adrian's performance, I am willing to suppose that his narrative of the case in question may be true, not having had an opportunity of informing myself more certainly. All that I know of the matter is that a writer in Mr Oswald's paper had presumed to censure the conduct of the chief justice in two instances: for which offence two indictments had been sent to the grand jury against Mr Oswald as a publisher of libels. Had the testimony been sufficient to support these indictments: had the jury returned them true bills, and had a conviction ensued, the consequence would have been, at least this—that one citizen having offended another, would have been thrown into the power of the offended party to be punished according to that measure of resentment which his wounded pride might instigate
ADRIAN is pleased to say—"For these false and scandalous libels on the court and the justice of the country, which ought not only to be above imputation but free of suspicion, Mr Oswald was arrested."—These libels, says Adrian, were false; but nineteen honest and impartial men, declare, upon [Page 201] oath, that they were not false*—and not only upon oath, but according to Adrian's own assertion, ‘after keeping the bill two days, and hearing divers testimonies.’ It appears then that the grand jury did deliberately, and not hastily, or unwarily, reject those bills.
NOTWITHSTANDING the oath of secrecy taken by the grand jury, Adrian thinks he has fished out the reasons by which they were governe'd—‘It is said, (says he,) that upon examining several other persons it was made out, some how, that the printer had been misinformed: thence it was inferred, that mistake merely involved no guilt.’
ADRIAN had just before observed,that the justice of the country should not only be above imputation but free of suspicion. Now, I am inclined to think, that the grand jury, for the time, more nearly represents the justice of the country than even the learned judges themselves: and yet Adrian suspects that they made out testimony some how or other—an insinuation at least that they had [Page 202] acted unfairly—whether they did so or not, I leave to themselves to answer—I am not their champion in this particular instance—I contend only for general principles; and shall proceed to select from Adrian's performance some doctrinal passages, which seem to be inconsistent with the tenor of my old book.
‘WAS there not, (says he,) the usual probable evidence for an open enquiry by a petit jury? If there was, why stifle the cause in the chamber of the grand inquest?’Probable evidence, and stifle a cause—horrid language! are men's lives, reputations, and fortunes to be hung upon the tenter-hooks of logical probabilities: and is the fair acquittal of a fellow-citizen from a heinous charge to be called a stifled cause?—Oh, sovereign pontiff, have mercy upon us! ‘Upon this, the chief-justice seemingly provoked at their irregularities (I hope it was in appearance only) asked the grounds on which the grand jury had proceeded, and how they came to receive witnesses not admitted by the court?’ This, dilated into plain language, will stand thus:—Gentlemen, you are enjoined by your oath of office, diligently to enquire, and presentment make, of the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. But, remember you are to shut your [...]ars against all testimony but such as [Page 203] I shall send you, otherwise you may perhaps find this fellow innocent of the charge, when it is my desire that he should be punished.
‘THEY declined (or one for the rest did so) giving any reasons for their conduct, under pretence that they were sworn not to reveal the secrets of the state, or their fellows; as if this oath restrained them.’Adrian then promises, that he will hereafter shew the public—‘the true nature and constitution of a grand jury, that part of legal machinery, composed of unlearned men, (to use the phraseology of the profession,) which is regulated and controlled by the law, as other juries, at every step, and in every instance of their trust, and submitted to the legal direction of the court.’ Observe, reader, how irreverently his holiness speaks of one of the most respectable bodies in our government—little reverence, indeed, would be due, if they were no other than what he represents them to be: I wish to know what trust can be said to be committed to a body of men who are to be regulated and controlled at every step and in every instance? But let us contrast these modern doctrines, and this Adrianatic idea of a grand jury with select passages from an author of the last century.
[Page 204]HE first speaks of the laws and government of England, in general, and gives the construction of grand and petit juries, but says—‘It is not designed at this time to undertake a discourse of of petit juries: but to consider the nature and power of grand inquests: and to shew how much the reputation, the fortunes, and the lives of Englishmen depend on the conscientious performance of their duty.’
‘IT was absolutely necessary for the support of government, that some should be entrusted to enquire after all such, as by treasons, felonies, or lesser crimes, disturbed the peace, that they might be prosecuted and brought to condign punishment; and it was no less needful for every man's quiet and safety, that the trust of such inquisitions should be put into the hands of persons of understanding and integrity, indifferent and impartial: that might suffer no man to be falsely accused or defamed, nor the lives of any to be put in jeopardy, by the malicious conspiracies of great or small; or the perjuries of any profligate wretches. For these necessary honest ends was the institution of grand-juries.’
‘OUR ancestors thought it not best to trust this great concern of their lives and interests in [Page 205] the hands of any officer of the king's▪ or in any judges named by him, or in any certain number of men during life, lest they should be awed or influenced by great men, corrupted by bribes, flatteries, or love of power, or become negligent, or partial to friends and relations, or pursue their own quarrels, or private revenges, or connive at conspiracies of others, and indict thereupon.’
HE then goes on to shew what sort of men a grand jury ought to be composed of, and in what character the law considers them, viz.—Men ‘most honest and most sufficient for knowledge and ability of mind and estate.’ —And not, according to the phraseology of ADRIAN, a legal machine, composed of unlearned men.
—‘I knew too well, says my author, that the wisdom and care of our ancestors in this institution of grand juries, hath not been of late considered as it ought, nor the laws concerning them duly observed, nor have the gentlemen, nor other men of estates in the several counties, discerned how insensibly their legal power and jurisdiction in their grand and petit juries is decayed, and much of the means to preserve their own lives and interests taken out of their hands. 'Tis a wonder they were not more awakened [Page 206] with the attempts of the late lord chief justice K—, who would have usurped a lordly dictatorial power over the grand jury of Somersetshire, and commanded them to find a bill of indictment for murder, for which they saw no evidence; and upon their refusal, he not only threatened the jury, but assumed to himself an arbitrary power to fine them. Here was a bold battery made upon the ancient fence of our reputations and lives. If that justice's will had passed for law, all the gentlemen of the grand jury must have been the basest vassals to the judges, and have been penally obliged jurare in verbo magistri, to have sworn to the directions or dictates of the judges. But, thanks be to God! the late long parliament (though filled with pensioners) could not bear such a bold invasion of the English liberties; but upon the complaint of one sir Hugh Windham, foreman of the said jury, and a member of that parliament, the commons brought the then chief justice to the bar to acknowledge his fault, whereupon the prosecution ceased.’
‘GRAND juries are our only security, inasmuch as our lives cannot be drawn into jeopardy by all the malicious crafts of the devil, unless such a number of our honest countrymen shall be satisfied in the truth of the accusation.’
[Page 207]‘THEREFORE every grand juryman is sworn as the foreman, in the words following, viz. You shall diligently enquire, and true presentment make of all such articles, matters, and things, as shall be given you in charge; and of all other matters and things as shall come to your own knowledge, touching the present service: the (king's) counsel, your fellows, and your own, you shall keep secret: you shall present no man for hatred or malice, neither shall you leave any one unpresented for favour or affection, for love or gain, or any hopes thereof; but in all things you shall present the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, to the best of your knowledge: SO HELP YOU GOD!’
‘HENCE it evidently appears, that every grand jury is bound to enquire diligently after the truth of every thing for which they shall indict or present a man.—When a grand jury is sworn to enquire diligently, it is natural and necessary to their business to think of whom they should enquire; and it is plainly and easily resolved that they ought to enquire of every man that can or will inform them.—It seems, therefore, from the words of the oath, that there is no bound or limit set (save their own understanding or conscience) to any number or sort of persons of whom they are bound to enquire. They ought [Page 208] first and principally to enquire of one another, mutually what knowledge each of them hath of the matter in question before them. The law presumes that some at least of so many sufficient men of the county must know or have heard of all notable things done against the public peace. —If the parties, and the facts whereof they are accused, be known to the jury or any of them, their own knowledge will supply the room of many witnesses. Next, they ought to enquire of all such witnesses as the prosecutors will produce against the accused. They are bound to examine all fully and prudently, to the best of their skill. Every juryman ought to ask such questions (by the foreman at least) as he thinks necessary to resolve any doubt that may arise in him, either about the fact, or witnesses, or otherwise, if the jury be then doubtful, they ought to receive all such further testimony as shall be offered them, and to send for such as any of them do think able to give testimony in the case depending.’
‘NO directions can legally be imposed upon them by any court or judges. An honest jury will thankfully accept good advice from judges, as they are assistants; but they are bound by their oaths to present the truth, the whole truth, [Page 209] and nothing but the truth, to the best of their own, not the judge's, knowledge; neither can they, without a breach of that oath, resign their consciences, or blindly submit to the dictates of others; and therefore, ought to receive or reject such advices, as they judge them good or bad.’
‘THE language wherein the oath is penned, is known and understood by every man, and the words in it have the same signification as they have wheresoever they are used. The judges (without assuming to themselves a legislative power) cannot put a new sense upon them, other than according to their genuine common meaning. They cannot magisterially impose their opinions upon the jury, and make them forsake the direct words of their oath to pursue their glosses. They are carefully to examine what sort of men the witnesses are.—It is undoubtedly law which we find reported in Stiles, that though there be witnesses to prove the bill, yet the grand inquest is not bound to find it if they see cause to the contrary.’ —St. Rep. 11.
MY author then considers the nature and intent of the secrecy imposed on the grand jury by their oath; which is chiefly to prevent combinations of [Page 210] witnesses, escapes of the guilty, and conspiracies against the accused: and then says,
‘IF it should be said, that whatsoever reasons there are for this oath of secrecy, yet it cannot deprive the king of the benefit of having the evidence made public, if he desires it, and that the grand jury do not break their oaths when the king, or the prosecutor for him, will have it so, 'tis not hard to shew that such notions have no foundation in law or reason, and seem to come from men who have not well studied the first principles of the English government.’
‘IT ought to be taken for a scandal upon the king, when he is represented in a court of justice, as if he were partially concerned; or rather inclined to desire, that a party accused should be found guilty, than that he should be declared innocent, if he be so in truth.* Queen Elizabeth had a true sense of our law, when the lord Burleigh, upon sir Edward Coke, her then attorney, coming into her presence, told her, this is he who prosecutes pro domina regina: for our lady the queen; and she said she would have the [Page 211] form of the record altered, for it should be attornatus-generalis qui pro domina veritate sequitur: the attorney-general who prosecutes for our lady the truth.’
‘NOW suppose a man perfectly innocent and in some measure knowing in the law, should be accused of treason or felony: if the judges should deny unto the grand jury the liberty of examining any witnesses except in open court, where nothing shall be offered that may help to clear the prisoner, but every thing aggravated that gives colour for the accusation; such persons only produced as the king's counsel or the prosecutor shall think fit to call: how can innocence secure any man from being arraigned?’
‘FEW men at first see the danger of little changes in fundamentals; and those who design them usually act with such craft, as, besides giving specious reasons, they take great care that the true reason shall not appear. Every design, therefore, of changing the constitution, ought to be most warily observed, and strictly opposed.’
‘THERE are two vulgar errors concerning the duty of grand juries, which, if not removed, will in time destroy all the benefit we can expect [Page 212] from that constitution, by turning them into a mere matter of form, which were designed for so great ends. Many have of late thought, and affirmed it for law, that the grand jury is neither to make so strict enquiry into matters before them, nor to look for so clear evidence of the crime as the petit jury; but that their presentments being to pass a second examination, they ought to indict upon a superficial enquiry, and bare probabilities. Whereas, should either of these opinions be admitted, the prejudice to the subject would be equal to the total laying aside grand juries. There being in truth, no difference between arraigning without any presentment from them at all, and their presenting upon slight grounds.—For the first, that grand juries ought not to make so strict enquiry: it were to be wished, that we might know how it comes to pass, that an oath should be obligatory unto a petit jury and not unto the grand. The truth is, that grand juries have both a larger field for their enquiry, and are in many respects better capacitated to make a strict one than the petit juries. These last are confined, as to the person and the crime specified in the indictment; but, they are at large obliged to search into the whole matter that any way concerns every case before them.—The petit jury are bound to move within [Page 213] the circle of the indictment made by the grand jury.—'Tis true that upon hearing the party or his witnesses, the petit jury may acquit or judge the facts in the indictment to be less heinous or malicious than they were presented by the grand jury, but cannot aggravate them; which being considered, it will easily appear, by the intent and nature of the powers given unto the grand juries, that they are by their oaths obliged to keep all injustice from entering the first gates of courts of judicature, and to secure the innocent not only from punishment, but from all disgrace, vexation, expence or danger.’
‘IT is necessary to know what they mean by a probable cause or evidence, who say that our law requires no more for an indictment. Probable is a logical term, relating to such propositions as have an appearance, but no certainty of truth. These may be allowed in rhetoric, which worketh upon the passions: but courts of justice are not erected to bring men into condemnation, but to find who deserves to be condemned; and those rules are to be followed by them, which are least liable to deception. If the word probable be taken in a common, rather than a strict logical sense, it signifies no more than likely, or rather likely than unlikely. When a matter is [Page 214] found to be so, the wager is not even—there is odds upon one side. And this may be very good betting in a Tennis-court or at a horse race; but he that would make the administration of justice to depend upon such points seems to put a very small value upon the fortunes, liberties, and reputations of men; and to forget that those who sit in courts of justice have no other business there than to preserve them.’
‘IT hath been said (in a book entitled the grand juryman's oath and office) that their work is no more than to present offences fit for trial, and for that reason give in only a verisimilar or probable charge: And others have affirmed that a far less evidence will warrant a grand jury's indictment, than a petit jury's verdict. But nothing can be more opposite to the justice of our laws than such opinions. All laws, in doubtful cases, direct a suspension of judgement, or a sentence, in favour of the accused person: but if this were hearkened to, grand juries should upon their oaths affirm him criminal, when the evidence is upon such uncertain grounds, that they cannot but doubt whether he is so or not.’
‘'TIS scarcely credible that any learned in our laws should tell a grand jury that a far less [Page 115] evidence will warrant their indictment (being but an accusation) than the petit jury ought to have for their verdict’—‘There is no real difference between affirming in writing that an indictment of treason is true, as is the practice of grand juries, and saying that the party indicted thereupon is guilty of the treason whereof he is indicted, as is the course of petit juries. They are both upon their oaths, which are equally obligatory unto both. The one therefore must expect the same proof for their satisfaction as the other, and as clear evidence must be required for an indictment as for a verdict.’
—‘WHATEVER ground this doctrine of indicting upon slight proofs may have got in our days, it is (as we have seen) both against law and reason, and contrary to the practice of former times. My lord Coke, in his comment on Westm. 2d. tells us, that in those days (and as yet it ought to be) indictments taken in the absence of the party, were formed upon plain and direct proofs, and not upon probabilities and inferences. Herein we see that the practice of our forefathers, and the opinion of this great and judicious lawyer, were directly against this new doctrine; and some that have carefully [Page 216] looked backwards observed that there are very few examples of men acquitted by petit juries, because grand juries of old were so wary in canvassing every thing narrowly, and so sensible of duty in proceeding unto truth upon satisfactory evidence, that few or none were brought unto trial till their guilt seemed evident.’
‘THEREFORE let the grand juries faithfully perform their high trust, and neither be cheated nor frighted from their duty. Let them pursue the good old way, since no innovation can be brought in, that will not turn to the prejudice of the accused person and themselves. Let them not be deluded with frivolous arguments, so as to invalidate a considerable part of our law, and render themselves insignificant cyphers, in expectation that petit juries will repair the faults they commit; since that would be no less than to slight one of the best fences that the law provides for our lives and liberties, and very much to weaken the other.’
SUCH are the quotations I have thought fit to make from this valuable old book; and wish the whole treatise on this subject were reprinted.
[Page 217]I shall be told, I suppose, that this is not law, and is of no authority—Of this I do not pretend to judge—but sure I am that it is reason; and if it is not law, it ought to be. What is generally called law authority is the opinion or decision of some learned judge on the point in question; but it should be observed▪ that grand juries are not like to have any contests, nor have they ever had any that I know of, except with the learned judges themselves: now, if the judge's opinion is to determine the point and become law authority, there can be little doubt but he will do it as much in favour of his own power, and that of his successors, as possible.
IT does not appear by my old folio book, who was the author of this treatise on grand juries; it contains, however, the sentiments of a freeman one hundred years ago; and hath been deemed so judicious a performance as to gain a place amongst a valuable collection of authentic papers; and to be particularly pointed at and strongly recommended in the preface to this collection.
HOW very different are the opinions and doctrines of this writer from those of Adrian! He is for giving the accused all possible chance for his vindication, even before he is brought to the test [Page 218] of a petit jury—Adrian is for giving him no chance at all, in the first instance, but seems to think that nothing less than the absolute impossibility of procuring even probable proof against him should acquit him there, and justice will be done afterwards by the petit jury. And that he may be thankful for his final escape, after having been ruined in health, reputation, and estate by confinement, infamy, fees and costs—my good old author seems to be of opinion, that it should be a cause of satisfaction and joy when a fellow-citizen is acquitted of a crime laid to his charge; but Adrian thinks a man accused, and not hanged, is a cause stifled. Lastly, my author esteems the grand inquest for the county as a most respectable body, in which the law hath placed the highest trust and confidence; but our new pope declares that it is no more than a legal machine, to be governed and controlled in all its movements by the judges of the court—which of these doctrines is most likely to be founded in truth, to promote the administration of justice, and secure the liberty of the subject, let the public determine.
ONE OF THE PEOPLE.
January 1783.
[Page 219]
TO THE PEOPLE.
THE rights and duty of a grand jury and the prerogatives of the bench, are subjects now fairly brought before you: and as they are of high importance to good order in government, on the one hand, and to the security of the lives and liberties of the people, on the other, I hope they will be attended to with the circumspection they deserve.
IT is precisely the time to investigate this subject. We know not what sort of judges we may have hereafter. Our struggles for liberty are not yet over. Our apprehensions have been roused by the war, and are yet feelingly awake. If under these circumstances you tacitly submit to the doctrines lately advanced from the bench of the supreme court, and in the publication of Adrian and Jurisperitus, it will be difficult for a future patriot to encounter so strong a precedent, as he will be told that there was neither corruption, force, or inadvertency in the case; but the people, after warning given, voluntarily submitted to and acquiesced in the doctrine.
WHILST our heroic officers and brave citizens [Page 220] are in the field fighting for our liberties and defending our rights, let us who remain at home, at least take care of the houshold—Observe the following FABLE.
A CERTAIN man had an undoubted right to a valuable farm. It was his living—it was his all. A powerful lord wished to possess this farm, and sent his servants to take the title deeds by force. The good man locked up his papers in his closet, and arming himself at all points, went forth to combat his adversary: but, alas! whilst he was in the field, the rats were gnawing his deeds in the closet.
THE common people are afraid of the word law. They think it is full of inexplicable mystery. It is not so in the text; it is too much so by the exposition. All law is, or ought to be, founded in reason, and hath for its object the administration of general justice or the promotion of general good. Every man of common sense is capable to judge of law, provided all circumstances and all consequences are made known to him. Let any one be asked, For what purpose do you think grand juries were instituted? He will say, I do not understand the law, but I suppose [Page 221] they must have been instituted to bring the guilty, and none but the guilty, to a further trial by a petit jury. There is no mystery in this—the greatest lawyer could not give a better answer. Ask this plain man further—Why he thinks so? and he will probably reply—for three reasons: First, because it is highly necessary that the innocent should have this security against false or malicious prosecutions. Secondly, because a grand jury cannot possibly be of any other use. And, thirdly, because their oath of office is full to this purpose, and to no other. But stop, my friend, says a learned judge, your first reason is good for nothing, your second is no better, and your third is flatly contradicted in 4th Blackstone, page 300. Let us see how this matter stands—a grand-jury-man's path is in these words:
‘YOU shall diligently enquire, and true presentment make, of all such articles, matters, and things as shall be given you in charge: and of all other matters and things as shall come to your own knowledge, touching this present service: the state's council, your fellow's, and your own, you shall keep secret; you shall present no person for hatred or malice, neither shall you leave any one unpresented for favour or affection, for love or gain, or any hopes thereof: but in all things [Page 222] you shall present the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, to the best of your knowledge: SO HELP YOU GOD!’
THIS is certainly very plain English, and incapable, one would suppose, of misconstruction. But, let us observe how Jurisperitus, with the help of Blackstone, can translate these very intelligible words out of common sense into common law. The oath in English says, you shall diligently enquire: in law, you shall sit and receive indictments, and only hear evidence on the part of the prosecution. You shall diligently enquire, and true presentment make, saith the oath—You are to consider your presentment only in the nature of an accusation, saith the law, or rather the lawyer. You shall present the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, says the oath—You are only to enquire, saith the judge, whether there be sufficient cause to call upon the party to answer. Now some have said, that sufficient cause means probable cause; and probable means likely; and every thing that is likely, is at least possible: and so, by an irrefragible chain of reasoning, we may be hung in chains, according to the good pleasure of the judges and learned expounders of the law.
FOR my own part I honour judge Blackstone as [Page 223] a profound and liberal expositor of law, except only where prerogative comes in question. The rays of prerogative are apt to warp the bench of justice, make it or what stuff you please.
LET us see how far the authority of this same judge Blackstone will carry us:—Turn to vol. i. p. 107, 108—‘Our American plantations, (says he,) being obtained either by right of conquest and driving out the natives, or by treaties, the common law of England, as such, has no allowance or authority there; they being no part of the mother country, but distinct dominions subject to the controul of parliament.’ And in p. 109:—‘And because several of the colonies had claimed the sole and exclusive right of imposing taxes upon themselves, the statute of the 6th of Geo. III. chap. 12, expressly declares, that all his majesty's colonies and plantations in America, have been, are, and of right ought to be, subordinate to and dependent upon the imperial crown and parliament of Great-Britain: who have full power and authority to make laws and statutes of sufficient validity to bind the colonies and people of America, subjects to the crown of Great-Britain, in all cases whatsoever.’
NOW, good people, you have thought it essentially [Page 224] necessary to your happiness, to deny the authority of judge Blackstone, vol. i. p. 108; altho' fortified by the statute of the 6th of Geo. III.— But you have only done your business by halves, unless you will as firmly reject the authority of the said judge Blackstone, vol. iv. p. 300, although supported by the authority of Jurisperitus the first.
WHY did Jurisperitus stop just where he did, when he was quoting Blackstone?—Answer. —Because the very next sentence, which is but a short one, and concludes the paragraph, unfortunately, does not support the doctrine of probable testimony he wishes to establish.—The sentence stands thus:—‘a grand jury, however, ought to be thoroughly persuaded of the truth of an indictment, so far as their evidence goes, and not to rest satisfied merely with remote probabilities; a doctrine that might be applied to very oppressive purposes.’—State Trials, vol. iv. p. 183.
THIS device of picking out a part of a sentence, is like Lord Peter's method of expounding his father's will.
BUT what says judge Adrian? He tells us that a grand jury is—that part of legal machinery composed of unlearned men, to use the phraseology of [Page 225] the profession, which is regulated and controlled &c. &c. yet judge Blackstone, vol. IV. page. 302. says that ‘to form a grand jury the sheriff of every county is bound to return &c. twenty-four good and lawful men of the county. That they ought to be freeholders, but to what amount is uncertain—however, they are usually men of the best figure in the county.’
I have thought a good deal of this same idea of a legal machine, and am of opinion that Adrian must have drawn his idea from the pillory, which is, in truth, a legal machine, and very like his notion of a grand jury. A poor devil is fixed neck and hands in this engine of the law by his accuser. The court furnishes rotten eggs, and the attorney general pelts him secundum artem; whilst the sufferer is not permitted to wipe away even the slime of a single egg. After he has been sufficiently besmeared to the entire satisfaction of his enemies, he is taken in this filthy condition to the petit jury, who may, if Adrian pleases, represent another legal machine, called a gallows—there he is to make [...]imself clean, if he can, and if he cannot, he is [...] clear off to be hanged. If, however, he should be so fortunate as to escape, he is to fall down upon his knees, ‘cry out God save the commonwealth and the honourable court!’ pay [Page 226] all costs and charges, and go about his business: and this is called justice. But if this is indeed justice, it is so manufactured that the original simple is lost in the compound.
BUT, my good fellow citizens, let us not be deceived by a parade of idle authorities, and more idle reasonings upon them. You must all see and know that the use of grand juries is to guard the first entrance into the law, to prevent any one's being unnecessarily exposed to its rigour. If grand juries do their duty, an enemy shall not have it in his power to come behind a man and push him unawares into that pool of perdition, from which it is so difficult to escape, that the clerk of the court, when he has arraigned the prisoner, always adds, God send you a good deliverance!
THOUGH judge Mansfield, judge Blackstone, judge Jurisperitus, judge Adrian, and all the judges since the reign of Chares I. should, with one voice, tell you that, after a grand jury hath taken the oath above recited, they may indict a man upon slight grounds and probable testimony—believe them not. That they will have made diligent inquiry, when in fact they have made no inquiry at all, but only received such evidence as the prosecutor shall offer—believe them not. That a [Page 227] grand jury is nothing more than a legal machine, contrived to give a formal sanction to the will of the judge—believe them not. But rather watch those who dare to advance doctrines so dangerous to the lives, estates, and reputations of the citizens of a free government.
CAUTION.
February 1st. 1783.
[Page 228]
A DESCANT ON ADRIAN'S Assertion, that a grand jury is nothing more than a legal machine, subject to the direction and controul of the court. "I'VE A THOUGHT—WHAT'S IT LI [...]E?"
[Page 234]Knows all the wards, and springs, and screws
That bolt it fast, or let it loose;
For by the law, expounding conscience,
He'll make an oath, or sense, or nonsense;
Extent of affirmation measure,
Most learnedly by will and pleasure:
And prove that words in sense may vary,
And two opposed meanings carry;
The one for those of common sort,
The other for the learned court:
And so warp juries to that side
Which most shall please his wrath or pride,
Surrounding them with legal fences,
Until they've almost lost their senses:
Then blind their eyes, that he may shew
The way in which they ought to go.
And this explains what Adrian means,
By calling juries mere machines.
EUDOCIUS.
'TIS well—if this is reasoning right,
I'm not in such a woeful plight;
But in few words can make it clear
That jurymen like clocks appear.
A clock is form'd with curious a [...]t,
And wisdom shewn every part:
And weights, and wheels, and springs combine
To prove that motion's the design:
But whether it shall go or stop,
Depends upon the winding up:
[Page 235]For of itself it hath no power
To point the time, or strike the hour,
The master's over-ruling hand
Hath all its movements at command:
He turns a screw to make it go,
Just as he pleases, fast or slow:
To STRIKE, or SILENT, sets a pin
According to the humour he's in.
The poor machine, without dispute,
Or dins our ears, or stands quite mute.
The clock presumes to point at four.
The master says, 'tis false I'm sure;
And by his arbitrary power,
Soon makes it tell another hour.
And thus the clock the time shall measure,
Not by the sun, but his good pleasure.
And what's a jury but a sort
Of passive time-piece for a court;
A clock, the key of which in trust is
Of learned judge, or unlearn'd justice.
A jury's power exists or ceases,
According to the court's caprices,
Nor dare, or to release, or damn us,
By a true bill, or ignoramus;
Unless the judge first gives the cue,
T'inform them what they ought to do.
That this is law I do aver,
And for authority refer
To Bailey's journal, where you'll find
The doctrine clear, by Adrian sign'd.
DION.
[Page 236]
WHO cannot make his likeness fit,
Must take a glass to help his wit;
Because, 'tis said, Madeira wine
Will sharpen wit, or make it shine,
Just like a shaving in a blaze, or
A hone or strap, will whet a razor,
But I'm in hopes to drive my waggon,
Without the help of glass or flaggon,
If you'll allow six horses strong
To drag my simile along.
Doth not a jury's foreman seem
Just like the fore-horse of a team?
Where e'er he leads, up hill, down hollow,
The rest can do go less than follow.
The judge the driver may resemble,
With whip in hand, to make them tremble,
To lash them well with points of law,
Should they presume to GEE or HAW;
Or stand stock still, or change their station,
Against his honour's inclination.
QUOTH Didius, stop!—you drive so fast,
You'll find yourself bemir'd at last.
Can things inanimate compare
With those that living creatures are?
A mere machine be found at all
Like a self-moving animal?
A horse hath each essential part
Like us—as brains, and lungs, and heart;
Hath tendons, sinews, muscles, nerves,
[Page 237]And each an equal purpose serves
In him and us—th' intent the same,
Nor varied ought in form or name.
Philosophers of nice discerning
Have search'd the very depths of learning,
And held the most profound disputes
About the mortal souls of brutes;
Yet cannot to this hour determine
What animates the meanest vermin.
SOME will insist, that each dumb creature
Is ruled by th' instinct of his nature;
That what they do is done of course,
Not by volition, but per force;
Nature impelling them to do
What looks like reason at first view:
But, what's this instinct, what their mind,
No metaphysics yet could find.
Whilst others boldly reason thus;
That brutes have souls as well as us;
That when a horse remembers where
He has been fed and nurs'd with care,
His memory is the same with ours,
The same in kind, tho' not in powers:
Aver a dog can form a project,
And argue shrewdly in dog logic,
And shew more wisdom in his plan,
Than an untutor'd stupid man;
Will say, the lowest of our race
Should to the best of their's give place:
Reason with instinct blending so,
[Page 238]That none their real bounds can know.
But I shall not presume to say,
In this dispute, which should give way.
Doubtless there many cases are,
Where men with brutes may well compare.
But mere machines cannot at all
Be liken'd to an animal;
Nor can a man, unless in drink,
Say clocks or juries ever think;
Their movement may deceive our eyes,
And look, indeed, like something wise,
But 'tis—and such is Adrian's notion,
A foreign force that gives them motion,
Deriving all their power to budge
From gravity of the earth or judge.
So that, altho' your simile's bold,
I find the likeness will not hold:
Besides, you first a waggon brought,
Alledging it was like my thought,
And now attempt to shew, which worse is,
A jury's like a team of horses;
You've chang'd your ground, artful indeed,
But tho' your labour can't succeed,
At least we thank you for your rhyme,
And wish you luck another time.
CETERA DESUNT.
[Page 290]
A NEW GAME WITH CARDS FOR THE IMPROVEMENT OF ORTHOGRAPHY.
LET a pack, consisting of 104 cards, be prepared, by printing on each card—(with engraved ornaments, if you please) a letter; so that there may be four sets of the alphabet viz. 1st. a set of red capitals; 2d. red small letters; 3d. black capitals; 4th, black small [...]etters—Thus there will be four suits, as in common playing cards; each suit consisting of 26 cards, or letters, of one colour and kind.
AS many as please may play at this game: but the number cannot conveniently be less than five.
BEFORE the cards are dealt, every player should take a number of counters, suppose a dozen, which must all be thrown into a saucer or pool.
THE pack having been well shuffled, is set on the table, and the dealer takes from the top as many as he may judge sufficient for a deal (because it may be inconvenient to handle so large a pack), [Page 240] and then deals round by twos till each person has got 10 cards. The remainder, if any, he must again lay on the pack. This done, each person sorts his hand. The cards rank according to the rank in which the letters they respectively bear stand in the alphabet—Thus, an (a) is superior to a (b), and to any subsequent letter of its own class. Capitals bear alike rank amongst themselves; but the lowest capital is superior to the highest small letter of its own colour—Therefore a capital Z will win a small (a) of the same colour; but it should be observed that the red letters are always superior to the black; so that a small red (Z) will take a capital black (A). The red letters are to be considered as trumps. There is no other distinction of powers in the letters, except this viz. that the capital red (W) (which should be distinguished by particular ornaments in honour of the name of WASHINGTON) is superior to any other card or cards whatever; it may be played down at any time the possessor pleases, without regard to the lead, and always wins the trick in which it is played; answering to the spadil in quadril, or pam in lu.
THE cards being dealt, the eldest hand plays; suppose a small black letter, the next, and all the rest, must play a black letter also, but it may be either a small or a capital letter. If the person to play [Page 241] cannot follow the colour, he may trump, that s, play down any red letter he has got. When all have played, he wins the trick, who hath played the letter of the highest rank; the trick must then be gathered up and laid by itself, not mixing it with other tricks that may be won afterwards.
TO avoid confusion and disputes, it will be best for every person, when he plays, to lay his card down before him, and not throw the cards together in the middle of the table as at whist; in order that it may be certainly known what card each person hath played, and who hath won the trick.
THE first trick being gathered up, the winner leads, and the play goes on as before.
WHEN all the 10 cards in each hand have been played out, the eldest, if he hath been a winner, begins by spreading one of his tricks open on the table. If there should be six players, each trick will consist of six cards or letters; if seven, of seven, &c. He is then, out of the letters of each trick, to compose as many well spelled English words as he can; but he must not use or mix the letters of one trick with those of another, should he have more than one: And for every word so composed he is to draw a stake or stakes from the pool.
[Page 242]No word, however, must consist of less than three letters, and the names of persons and places are not to be admitted.
IN forming the words, no regard is to be had whether the letters are black orred, capital or small —all the letters of a single trick may be used promiscuously, except that if the party can make out a word with all red letters, he is to draw double stakes tor it. Lastly, a stake is to be drawn for every syllable of which the word consists—always drawing double for what is performed with red letters only.
AFTER a winner hath examined his trick, and drawn from the pool, or thrown it aside as affording nothing, if any other player can discover a word in that trick which the winner did not observe, the discoverer shall draw the stakes due for that word for himself.
THE tricks being all examined, the whole pack must be well shuffled, and the next in turn dealing, the game goes on as before. When the pool is exhausted those who have gained more than their first deposit are the winners, and those who are deficient are by so much losers.
[Page 243]
OBSERVATION.
AS the cards are not all dealt out in one hand, no one can tell what letters will be against him in each round, he will, therefore, be cautious or bold, according to circumstances, in risking his best letters. As success does not depend on the number of tricks won, but on the words such tricks will furnish, each player will be careful of his vowels, without which no word can be formed, and of such consonants as experience shall shew to be most serviceable in the composition of words. If, therefore, he is likely to lose the trick, he will throw down such a letter as he shall judge, from a view of the cards played, may lead benefit the winner; but, if he thinks he shall make the trick his own, he will enrich it with a vowel, or some valuable consonant, as far as the rules of the game shall permit.
THE letters having these powers assigned to them, according to their rank, colour, and size, will admit of great varieties and improvements in play; but as this game is chiefly intended for children, a too great intricacy is purposely avoided.
[Page 244]N. B. The same letters in any one trick may be used again and again, provided they can be made to form different words. For example; suppose the letters of a trick should be P, S, E, T, R, C, E,—they will compose the following words, viz. set, pet, specter and scepter; and would draw 8. stakes, or 16 if they should be all red letters.
TWO persons may play, if they agree before hand how many cards shall make a trick; for instance, 4 or 5; otherwise there would be but two letters to a trick, which would not do.
[Page 245]
SOME ACCOUNT OF A NEWLY DISCOVERED AND MOST COMMODIOUS METHOD OF WRITING; WHEREBY AN AUTHOR OF LITTLE OR NO GENIUS WILL BE ENABLED TO EXPRESS HIMSELF WITH MECHANICAL PROPRIETY. INVENTED AND FIRST MADE KNOWN BY A. B. GENT.
GENIUS is the gift of heaven, and manifests itself by emanations altogether unexpected and surprising. Its powers are not to be obtained by application and study, but they may be assisted by art. When genius hath brought forth, art takes up and nurses the child, and carefully consulting its features, deduces rules for a happy conception.
[Page 246]SUCH being the connection between genius and art, it is but reasonable that a mutual intercourse of good offices should subsist between them. For my own part, I must confess that nature hath not been over bountiful to me in the article of genius; but I am desirous of exerting the little she hath given in behalf of those who may have no more than myself. For this purpose I have devised a method of writing on any subject; in which not only the sound may be an echo to the sense, if any sense there be, but the eye also shall be gratified with an exhibition of mechanical elegance and propriety; the only elegance perhaps to which such writers can attain.
BY this scheme the construction of a paragraph, the progress of a line, and even the disposition of the words, may all contribute to enforce the idea intended.
IT would be a tedious talk to form a system of rules for this new method of writing, or to give a description at large of my useful device; one example will fully explain the whole, so as to enable an author of the meanest capacity to understand and profit by the design; and a little practice will make it familiar to him.
[Page 247]
A SAMPLE OF GOOD WRITING.
AN author who wishes to height to the rise of excellence of good writing, must condescend to call in mechanical propriety to his aid. He cannot be sublime: all at once but gradually descending to the profound, should as gradually rise to elegance, frequently forming a serpentine line, in which, according to Hogarth, the beauty of all things consists.
AND whether he writes in plain prose;
[Page 248] Or would in verse his thoughts convey,
His rhyming talents to display;
and the diction strict propriety should prevail, and the sense run parallel to each other; pleasing as well the eye as the ear.
SOME have a happy talent for expression, whereby they compensate for the want of sentiment by the enchanting melody of their stile. Their language ever flowing like the waves of the sea, and their periods closing in such musical cadence, that the ear is fascinated by the magic of sound, and the mind lull'd in a pleasing repose.
OTHERS, without giving to grammar rules offence, shall arrange so unskilfully their words; breaking as it were, and interrupting the sense (or rather nonsense) they mean to communicate, by frequent (and oft times unnecessary) parenthesis, that the ear stumbles over their rugged paragraphs, [Page 249] as the feet would stumble in scrambling through a street, when the pavement had been broken up; over stones bricks, and posts, mixed together confusedly.
THE mind of the reader is more fa—ti— gu—ed by travelling through a sentence so constructed, than it would be in gliding through a whole page of harmonious phraseology.
YOUR precise grammarians are most apt to write in this stile, thinking that they have well acquitted themselves, if the strict rules of syntax are in no instance violated. The labourer who mixes the mortar, and he who carries the hod, may as well pretend to skill in architecture, as these haberdashers of moods and tenses may pretend to taste and elegance in composition.
OTHERS there are who affect a singularity of stile above the vulgar. It is indubitable verity, that their [Page 250] phrases are collated from the most approved authors, and applied with the most becoming aptitude, even to the very point of precision in propriety; every period is polished and rounded off as round aye, as round as a robin. Whilst others scorn the ORNAMENTS of language, deal in demonstration and write, and act ever on the square.
BY the foregoing example it is evident, that not only an author's sentiments may be more forcibly impressed on the mind, but the reader's memory will also be greatly assisted, if happily any thing so written should be worth remembering.
ANOTHER advantage is, that such performances may with great ease be reduced to a kind of [Page 251] short hand. For instance, the above example will stand thus:
[figure]
[Page 252]
☞ AN act of assembly passed in April 1782, directing all the trees in the streets of Philadelphia to be cut down and removed; the following publication appeared in opposition. THE law was never executed, and soon after repealed.
For the Pennsylvania Gazette.
LOOKING over a file of papers, which lay on my table, I found a very extraordinary speech, delivered by a very extraordinary orator, in our house of assembly in April last, which I had taken down in short hand, but not from the mouth of the speaker. I much wonder that this oration, with the surprising circumstances that attended it, have not been noticed in any of the public prints: I hope the following account of that transaction will not be thought unworthy of a place in the Pennsylvania Gazette.
ON the 12th of April last, the house took into consideration, and debated by paragraphs, a bill entitled, ‘An act for regulating party-walls and partition-fences, in the city of Philadelphia, &c.’ when, to the amazement of all present, the business was interrupted by a voice, perfectly articulate, proceeding from the capital of one of the columns which supported the ceiling of the room.
[Page 253]THIS voice claimed a right to be heard on the subject of the bill then before the house.
AFTER the first surprise at such an unusual prodigy had a little subsided, the right of a column to interfere in the business of the house was considered and objected to; and it was urged, that no instance had ever occured where a wooden member—a blockhead—had presumed to speak in that assembly: that this column could, by no construction of law, be admitted as the representative of any part or district of Pennsylvania, having never been ballotted for, elected, or returned as a member of assembly—That the house, when fully met, necessarily consisted of a certain number of members, and no more, and that this number is full and complete, by the returns from the several counties, as appears by the records of the house: therefore, if this column should be allowed a voice, there must be a supernumerary member somewhere, which would be an absolute violation of the constitution. And lastly, that it is contrary to the order of nature that an inanimate log should interfere in the affairs of rational beings; providence having been pleased to distinguish so obviously between men and things.
TO all this the column firmly replied—That he [Page 254] was, properly speaking, a standing member of that house, having been duly fixed in his station by those who had the right and power to place him there—That he was the true representative of a numerous race, descended in a direct line from the aborigines of this country—those venerable ancestors who gave the name of Pennsylvania to this state, and whose posterity now inhabit every county in it—That he was not only a member of the house, but one of its principal supporters, in as much as they could never make a house without him—That he had faithfully attended the public business, having never been fined as an absentee —And that those very members who now opposed him, had confided in his wisdom and intregrity, by constantly appealing to him * in every contest about the rules and internal economy of the house. And, lastly, that as the bill under consideration so nearly concerned his fellow creatures; and as he found himself miraculously endowed with the power of speech for this occasion, he was determined to make use of it in behalf of those who could not speak for themselves. After much debate, it was determined that the house would hear what this importunate post had to say respecting [Page 255] the bill before them: but peremtorily refused to allow him a vote on this or any other business in that assembly.
THE columnar orator, having obtained leave, addressed the house in the following and words.
"I am happy, oh! fellow citizens that speech hath been given me on this important occasion: and that I have your permission to exercise a power, thus wonderfully obtained, in the cause of truth and justice.
"I stand here this day an upright advocate for injured innocence. What fury—what madness— oh! deluded senators! hath induced you to propose the extirpation of those to whom you are indebted for so many of the elegancies, comforts, and blessings of life? If the voice of justice is not to be regarded within these walls, let your own interests influence your conduct on this occasion. For I hope to shew that your safety and happiness are much more deeply concerned, in the business you are upon, than you are at present aware of.
"By the 12th section of the bill now depenpending, it is proposed to cut down and remove [Page 256] all the trees standing in the streets, lanes, or alleys of this city—What! do we then hold our lives on such an uncertain tenure? Shall the respectable and inoffensive inhabitants of this city stand or fall according to the caprice of a few ignorant petitioners? And will this house without remorse, without even the form of trial, give its sanction to an edict, which hath not a parallel since the sanguinary days of Herod of Jewry! But I hope to convince this honourable house that trees, as well as men, are capable of enjoying the rights of citizenship, and therefore ought to be protected in those rights—that having committed no offence, this arbitary edict cannot constitutionally pass against them—and that your own, and the welfare of your constituents, is nearly concerned in their preservation and culture.
"THE superiority which man hath assumed over what he calls the irrational and inanimate parts of the creation, is a superiority only founded in in his own pride and ignorance of our nature and faculties—The same divine hand that formed you formed us; also the same elements that nourish you nourish us like you; we are composed of bones, blood-vessels, fibres, and, for ought you know, muscles and nerves—Witness [Page 257] the whole class of sensitive plants, wherein involuntary motion is made sensible even to your gross vision—like you, we die, and return to the earth from which we sprang, and then even the wisest amongst you cannot distinguish between the dust of an elm and of a emperor.
"BUT I go much farther, and assert from your own authorities, that we sleep and wake; that we are male and female; that we are married and given in marriage; and that we propogate our species to fuller effect, and in a manner somewhat similar to what you do yourselves. In support of these doctrines, I could cite many respectable authorities from the ancients; and amongst the moderns Grew, Millington, Ray, Camerarius, Moreland, Geoffroy, Vaillant, and above all, your favourite Linnaeus.
"WHEREIN then doth the vast difference between men and the vegetable kingdom consist? I am bold to ask, wherein doth it consist? Oh! cries yonder loquacious lord of the creation, we can converse, we can reason: Oh! cries yonder restless and fidgetting member, we can move from place to place. To the latter I answer, so can an ass, an owl, an Eel, and to much better advantage than he can, with all his [Page 258] locomotive faculties. The former requires a more serious reply.
"WE can converse, we can reason. Be it so, Man, arbitrary man, hath affixed certain ideas to certain sounds. If these sounds or noises are adapted to his miserable apprehension, they are called language, reason, music, and what not. But if the man should not be wise enough to understand the meaning of the noise he hears, he does not hesitate to pronounce it jargon, nonsence, unintelligible stuff— Thus, for instance, a man stands up and makes a long noise, called philosophy, divinity, law, &c. an ass lifts up his head, and makes a much greater noise, and it is called braying: yet to his own species, the ass is an intelligent creature, and his language is well understood by them. If then man can thus mistake the matter with respect to brutes, although he sees that nature hath given them the apparent organs of speech, and daily hears them exercise these organs for the purposes intended, may he not also be mistaken with respect to the language of plants? a language too refined to make any impression on his gross and callous senses? That such a language doth actually exist, might be proved from the authority of holy writ; wherein we are frequently told, that the valleys rejoice and sing, and the cedars of Lebanon praise the Lord. But [Page 259] I shall content myself with reading to your honours a passage to this purpose from that ingenious author Cyrano de Bergerac—Voyage to the Moon p. 91.
‘—THIS fancy of eating by himself made me curious to know the reason of it. I was answered, that he chose not to taste either the odor of meats or of herbs,unless they had died spontaneously: because he imagined them beings capable of grief. I am not much surprised, replied I, that some orders of people here abstain from flesh and things that have sensitive life; yet it seems to me ridiculous to fear hurting a cabbage in the cutting. For my part, replied the demon, I must own there appears to me good reason for such an opinion. For is not a cabbage a being existing in nature as you are? Have you not both her equally for your mother? and she is more immediately so to the vegetable than to the rational production. The generation of the latter she hath left to the whim of a patent: a rigour she doth not extend to the former, in as much as she obliges one to produce another. And whilst one man is scarcely able to get more than a score of his species at best, a head of cabbage shall produce four or five hundred of [Page 260] its own sort. Should we say that nature hath a greater esteem for a man then she has for a cabbage, it would be only with a view to make us laugh; for nature is in incapable of passion, and can neither love nor hate. If she was susceptible of love, she certainly would have a greater tenderness for the inoffensive cabbage, than for the unrelenting man who destroys it.’ And again p. 95.
‘—Who has given us the knowledge of certain beings superior to us, to whom we are neither related nor proportioned, and whose existence we find it as difficult to conceive, as the manner in which a cabbage can address itself to its own species? To understand which communication our senses are too weak, remember, if you can, amongst all the species of animals one more proud than the cabbage: who, while you destroy him, is above complaining; yet tho' he disdains to murmur, he thinks, nevertheless, the more. If he wants such organs as you are master of, formed for wailings and tears, yet he has others where-with to implore heaven to revenge the injury done him, and expects it will not be with-held. It is not unlikely but you may ask, how I know the cabbage has these fine thoughts? but inform me first, can you prove it has not? or that, at the close of the night, the Russia cabbage [Page 261] does not say to the savoy, good savoy, your most humble servant!’
"BUT still, says man, we have rationality and risibility to distinguish us from the rest of the creation; that is, when nature gave one man the power to reason, she gave another the power to laugh at him. For our parts, we confess, we never reason; we are satisfied with being directed by the laws of nature, which fully enable us to answer the end of our creation. We pretend not to be wiser than the hand that made us, and therefore we are guilty of no follies or excesses. We employ none of our powers in devising means for the more speedy and effectual destruction of our species: we do all the good we can; and when we can do no more, we retire from our present form of existence to make room for our successors.
"THIS rationality, on which you so much value yourselves, is, in my opinion, a striking mark of imbecility and disgrace, a punishment inflicted on your race, doubtless, for some heinous offence heretofore committed. The intelligent beings of the spiritual world never reason; they see truth intuitively; they know the whole chain of causes and effects; they see, that in a triangle, the greatest angle must be subtended by the longest side, [Page 262] without any reasoning upon the problem. And in terrestrial nature there is no creature but man that is obliged to reason. They all perform their respective functions with precision and certainty under the influence of a law that cannot err; whilst your reason is ever involving you in difficulties and absurdities; is ever deducing false conclusions from false premises; and the wiser you think yourselves the more mischief you generally do: what is reason one day is not reason another. About thirty years ago you reasoned upon the disease called the small-pox; and thousands in every city and country fell sacrifices to your rational system. But you have now discovered that your system is no longer rational, and have adopted a quite different mode of practice. Accident, not reason, discovered your error; and fact and nature contradicted the learned arguments of many a lengthy treatise on the subject: and this has been the case in every art and science; the solid reasonings of one age have been disputed, found fallacious, and despised by another.
BESIDES this, your reason teaches you to square all nature by your ideas of truth, and you know not what truth is: For instance, you eat, and drink, and walk, and you say I have life: but yonder willow can do none of these, therefore it is inanimate.[Page 263] Deluded man! Can your weak intellects discover all the nice gradations of life—from the stone to the moss that grows upon it; from the moss to the sensitive plant, so called; from the sensitive plant to the polypus; from the polypus to the oyster; from the oyster to the ape; from the ape to the man; from the man to the angel; from the angel to an infinite series of beings whom you know nothing of? Do you not see that all the exhibitions in nature are but so many different modifications and manifestations of one original essence or principle? Is not the gravity which retains Jupiter in his orbit, the same gravity which operates on a grain in the scales of a Jew? The intelligent beings above you amuse themselves with the ridiculous blunders your rationality is continually making. They despise the wretch, who, stretches every faculty of his mind to amass a hoard of wealth, which he has not the spirit to enjoy; they pity the inevitable fate of the voluptuous, and the vain toils of ambition; but they laugh incessantly at the folly of him who ransacks the earth to gather sticks and stones, shells and bones, and after spending years in arranging them to his mind, makes a raree-show of his collection, and struts a philosopher, full of self-importance and vain conceit.
[Page 264]"IF follies, absurdities, and mistakes, were the only effects of your boasted reason, they might be patiently borne with; but when you exercise it to over-reach, ruin, and destroy each other; when you exert its powers to conceal or embarrass truth; to establish falsehood and injustice; to lead the blind out of his way, and the lame into a ditch; to render yourselves more ingeniously wicked, and more effectually mischievous; those divine intelligences look down with disgust and horror on your boasted reason. They turn aside from the hateful object, and contemplate with pleasure the stately oak and the wide spreading beech; the water-loving willow, and the fruitful vine; even all the vegetable creation, which from the pine that waves on the mountains' height, to the herb that drinks the dew of the valley, fill with exact propriety their respective stations, and are invariably governed by the laws of nature, which are the laws of truth and wisdom.
AFTER all, your reason is but instinct broke lose; or rather instinct is reason confined within proper limits, and directed to the proper objects. Do not then presume upon a faculty which, upon the whole, will be found to be the curse of your species. To prove this, you need only look into history for the facts and characters of former [Page 265] times; or to look round you for those of the present.
"I might now, may it please your honours, point out many circumstances wherein nature hath evidently and most advantageously distinguished the vegetable part of her works from man, by giving them a real and substantial superiority. But, lest I should wander too far in so large a field, and encroach upon your patience, I will confine myself to one instance only—when a man dies, when he can no longer perform the functions of life, his body becomes, in a few hours, a loathsome mass of corruption, which his nearest friends hurry away, and put out of sight forever. It is not so with us, witness my appearance here this day. It is now many years since I lost my vegetable life by the fatal ax—my skin was stript off, and my limbs lopt away—and yet you see my body is still of use, and I stand here firm, sound, and hearty. And, barring an accident from all consuming fire, I shall attend future debates in this house, when those whom I have the honour now to address shall be no more.
"HAVING, as I hope, fully proved that trees, as well as men, are capable of citizenship, I shall now proceed to consider the crimes with which the trees of this city have been charged, and which [Page 266] the 12th section of the bill before the house is intended to punish.
‘The preamble to this section sets forth— Whereas trees growing in the public streets, lanes, and alleys of the said city of Philadelphia do obstruct the prospect and passage through the same, and also disturb the water-courses and foot-ways, by the extending and encrease of the roots thereof, and must tend to spread fires when any break out within the said city: Be it therefore enacted, &c.’
"YOUR honours have an old saying, called a proverb, which naturally occurs on this occasion: It is easy to find a stick to beat a dog. That is, a man is never at a loss for a reason for punishing those who are in his power, and whom he wishes to oppress. But these trees, it seems, obstruct the prospect—of what? of many wretched buildings and some dirty alleys. For I deny that any one elegant street or building in this city is more obstructed by trees than is necessary to the comfort of the inhabitants, and to give beauty to the prospect. Men of taste have always thought that a due mixture of trees and buildings—the beauties of nature and art harmonizing with each other —elegant architecture discovered through luxuriant [Page 267] foliage, compose an exhibition truly delightful and sublime. But it seems your honours think otherwise. This preamble, therefore, should have stood thus—‘Whereas a moderate proportion of trees is supposed to be a great ornament to [...] city, and whereas we have no taste whatever for elegance and ornament: Be it therefore enacted, &c.’
"IT is said, that these trees obstruct the passage: but surely this charge is not supported by fact. They have modestly ported themselves as close to the gutters and water-courses as they can, leaving both foot-way and cart-way free and open. If, however, any straggler should be found so obstructing the passage, let him die the death—I have nothing to say in his behalf: but it is farther urged, that the aforesaid trees disturb and disorder the water-courses and foot-ways by the extension of their roots—if so, cut off the offending roots, but do not destroy the whole tree. When justice exceeds her limits, she forfeits her name. Lastly, trees communicate fire—Now, a tree hath no greater enemy in nature than fire: cut him into inch pieces, grind him into dust, it will still exist as wood for many, many years. Fire alone can suddenly separate its component parts, and destroy its name. How then can it be apprehended that we should unite [Page 268] with our most inveterate foe for the destruction of the city, or join in the mischievous purposes of a common incendiary, whose power we have most reason to dread?
"BESIDES the charges laid in the bill, two others have been suggested against these devoted trees, viz. that they obstruct the operation of the engines in case of fire; and that they are not well affected to the present government, because they remained with the enemy when they had possession of the city.
"AS to the first, little need be said in answer. When the case occurs, let the obstacle be removed. It is as easy to procure an ax as an act of assembly; and the removal may be easily and speedily accomplished. But to depopulate a whole city, for the possible offence of a few individuals, is surely neither law nor reason.
"IN reply to the second charge, I would ask, Will any one pretend to say, that the leaving or not leaving the city on the approach of the enemy marks the true line of distinction between whig and tory? It is confessed that we remained when others fled; we stood our ground, and heroically suffered in our country's cause. Turn, worthy [Page 269] senators! Turn your eyes to yonder fields! Look towards the banks of the Schulkyl! Where are now those verdant groves that used to close the prospect and enrich the scene? Where are now those venerable oaks, that o'er the evening walk of sober citizen, of musing bard, of sportive youths, and sighing nymphs and swains, were wont to spread their hospitable shade? Alas! nought now remains but lifeless stumps that moulder in the summer's heat and winter's frost—the habitations fit of poisonous funge, toads, and ever gnawing Worms. Hinc illae Lachrymae! These were thy feats, oh, Howe! Excuse, great Sirs, this weakness in a post, or rather join your sympathetic tears with mine—the loss is yours—a loss, the importance of which you have not, perhaps, duly considered; which I shall now endeavour to present to your attention.
"HAVING shewn, and I hope to the satisfaction of my hearers, the rank my fellow-trees hold in the scale of beings: their capacities of pleasure and pain, having also obviated the charges brought against them, and touched upon their sufferings in the great political revolution in this country, I come now to the last argument intended for their defence, I mean the great life and importance they are of to mankind. And here I shall be very [Page 270] concise, avoiding to mention those numerous circumstances in which trees obviously contribute to the pleasure, convenience, and profit of men, confining myself to one serious consideration, viz. How far the healths and lives of the citizens of Philadelphia may be concerned in the business you have now in hand. A few hours will be sufficient to execute this fatal law; but it will take many years to repair the damage when you shall have discovered your error. Consider, therefore, oh! rash and capricious mortals, what you are about to do; whilst consideration may be of any use, caution is never too late, repentance may be. Know that these trees, whom you are about to extirpate, are your best, your safest physicians; the health of your citizens depends upon their preservation and growth; and you are now to decide, not only upon the existence of a few trees, but possibly on the lives of hundreds of your fellow-creatures. I say, these trees are your best, your safest physicians. They have published no books, therefore they have no systems to defend. Their practice is ever uniform, dictated by nature, and established by success, and, therefore, they make no whimsical experiments, uncertain in every thing but misery and death. In a word, they have no occasion to kill one hundred in order to learn how to cure one.
[Page 271]"IN the autumn they modestly drop their foliage, to admit the comfortable rays of the sun to your dwellings, their leaves being then of no farther use to you. But no sooner does the spring advance, but they arm themselves in your defence; they see the enemy approach—innumerable little deaths, in various subtle forms. These are by the fermenting heats of summer, generated in every pool, gutter, and common sewer, and in all the murky filth of your city. No sooner have the poisonous atoms acquired sufficient malignity, but they leave their native cells and float in air. One of these inhaled, infects the blood; and soon a husband, son, or father falls. To prevent this, the friendly tree spreads its broad and numerous foliage. Every leaf is expanded to intercept and absorb the floating mischief. And thus receiving and digesting the noxious particles, they purify the ambient air. For this important philosophy, you are indebted to Priestley, Ingenhouse, and Fontana. The enemy had studied these authors, when they cut the trees from yonder plain: hoping thereby to leave the atmosphere poisoned for your destruction. Is it not obvious that diseases most prevail when vegetation begins to cease? About the middle of August most leaves have acquired their utmost growth; they are then saturated with the noxious vapours, and can no longer perform [Page 272] their friendly office: and from that time, to the first frost of the season, (which concludes the generation of these pernicious airs,) sickness and deaths are most frequent.
"AND will you then, oh, guardians of the people! will you, by a fatal decree, banish from among you, those salutary citizens, to whom you are so much indebted for the blessings of health, without which, every other temporal blessing is of little value? And what advantage do you propose to yourselves by the execution of this law? your streets and alleys, indeed, will not be obstructed by trees, but they may be obstructed by frequent funerals and mournful processions.—I will not prolong the subject—If your honours will but balance the imaginary good with the real dangers that will attend your present purpose, I am confident, that your zeal for the public safety, will induce you to remove—not the trees from the streets of this city, but the 12th section from the bill under consideration.
"I have but one thing more to add; and that is, that by the 15th section of your constitution, you are enjoined not to pass any law, except on occasions of sudden necessity, until the next session after the same hath been proposed and published for [Page 273] consideration. No such necessity appears in the present case—the roots and branches of these devoted trees will not encrease to such a ruinous and enormous size, between this and the next session of assembly, as to render immediate amputation necessary.
"I would be far from supposing this honourable house capable of malice or partiality; yet I must observe, that this bill hath been hurried through the forms of legislation with unusual speed. You have spent much precious time in determining whether A. or B. should sit for a certain time in a certain chair; but do not hesitate to doom to death a number of quiet, harmless, and beneficent citizens, without remorse, without enquiry, without even the common forms of justice."
HERE the orator ceased, and was dumb. The house was more surprised at the manner, than attentive to the matter of this curious speech. The question was put, and the clause passed without a dissenting voice; notwithstanding the importunate eloquence of this philosophic post.
SILVESTER.
August, 1782.
[Page 274]
DESCRIPTION OF A MACHINE FOR MEASURING A SHIP's WAY THROUGH THE SEA.
THE errors and uncertainties incident to the mariner's log, are too obvious not to be universally acknowledged. Were it not for the observations navigators are accustomed to make of a ship's progress by the apparent passage of the water along side, and the signs that usually present on approaching the land, the log alone would be a very unsafe dependence.
SEVERAL attempts have therefore been made to improve the log, and render its indications more accurate, but without success. All the machines of this kind, that I have heard of, were composed of a number of wheels, which were to be put in motion by the twisting of a line let out astern, having a drag at the end, so constructed, as to whirl round, faster or slower, according to the progressive motion of the ship.
THE objections to a machine so constructed are; first, if the line is not very long, the drag will be [Page 275] considerably affected by the ship's wake; and if it is very long, the twistings will be irregular, and the line liable to kink. Secondly, if the drag is so heavy as to sink below the bottoms of the waves, when the ship sails fast, it will be too heavy, and sink too deep, when she is under little way: or otherwise, if the drag is of a proper weight when the ship is under little way, it will skip from wave to wave when she sails with a brisk gale, and so be of no use. And, thirdly, it will be liable to most of the other irregularities to which the log in common use is exposed.
THE machine now proposed, will, it is hoped, be free from at least some of these objections. And although it may not be able to ascertain a ship's way through the sea to perfect precision, yet if it should be found to answer the purpose better; than any instrument hitherto contrived, it may be admitted as an acquisition to the art of navigation.
THIS machine, in its most simple form, is represented by fig. 1.—AB is a strong rod of iron, moveable on the joint or fulcrum; CD is a thin circular plate of brass, rivetted to the lower extremity of the rod; E an horizontal arm, connected at one end with the top of the rod AB by a moveable joint F, and at the other end with the [Page 276] bottom of the index H by a like moveable joint; GH is the index turning on its centre I, and travelling over the graduated arch K; and L is a strong spring, bearing against the rod AB, and constantly counteracting the pressure upon the palate D. The rod AB should be applied close to one side of the cut-water or stem, and should be of such a length that the palate D may be no higher above the keel than is necessary to secure it from injury when the vessel sails in shoal water, or is aground. As the bow of the ship curves inward toward the keel M, the palate D will be thrown to a distance from the bottom of the ship, although the perpendicular rod to which it is rivetted lies close to the bow above, and therefore it will be more fairly acted upon. The arm E should enter the bow somewhere near the hawser-hole, and lead to any convenient place in the forecastle, where a smooth board or plate may be fixed, having the index H, and the graduated arch K, upon it.
IT is evident from the figure, that as the ship is urged forward by the wind, the palate D will be pressed against the water with a greater or less force, according to the progressive motion of the ship; and this will operate upon the levers, so as to immediately affect the index; making the least encrease or diminution of the ship's way visible [Page 277] on the graduated arch. The spring L always counteracting the pressure upon the palate, and bringing back the index on any relaxation of the force impressed.
A ship going through the sea opens a passage for herself, making a hole in the water equal to her imerged bulk. As she passes on, this vacancy is filled up by the tumbling in of the water from each side, and at the stern with great violence; so that there is a strong current of water from her bow to her stern, passing under the bottom and at the sides of the ship; and the force of this current is in direct proportion to the velocity of her progressive motion. This machine is therefore advantageously placed at the bow of the ship, where the current first begins, and acts fairly on the palate, in preference to the stern, where the tumultuous closing of the waters causes a wake visible to a great distance. The palate D is sunk nearly as low as the keel, that it may not be affected by the heaping up of the water, and the dashing of the waves at or near the water-line. The arch K is to ascertain how many knots or miles she would run in one hour, at her then rate of sailing: but the graduations on this arch must not be equal; because the resistance of the spring L will encrease as it becomes more bent; so that the index will travel [Page 278] over a greater space, from one to five miles, (which I suppose to be a medium) than from five to twelve. Lastly, the palate, rod, spring, and all the metallic parts of the instrument should be covered with a strong varnish to prevent rust from the corrosive quality of salt-water and sea-air.
IMPROVEMENT OF THIS MACHINE.
LET the rod or spear AB, fig. 1. be a round rod of iron or steel; and instead of moving on the fulcrum or joint, as at C, let it pass through and turn freely in a socket, to which socket the moveable joint must be annexed, as represented in fig. 2. The rod must have a shoulder to rest on the upper edge of the socket and prevent it from slipping down. The rod must also pass through a like socket at F, fig. 1. The joint of the lower socket must be fixed to the bow of the ship, and the upper socket must be connected with the horizontal arm E. On the top of the uppermost socket let there be a small circular plate, bearing the 32 points of the mariner's compass, and let the top of the rod AB come through the center of this plate, so as to carry a small index upon it, as represented in fig. 3. This small index must be fixed to the top of the rod on a square: so that by [Page 279] turning the index round the plate, the rod may also turn in the sockets, and of course carry the plate D round with it, the little index always pointing in the direction of the face of the palate. The small compass-plate should not be fastened to the top of the socket, but only fitted tight on, that it may be moved at pleasure.
SUPPOSE then, the intended port to bear south-west from the place of departure, the plate must be turned on the socket till the south west point thereon points directly to the ship's bow, so that the S. W. and N. E. line on the compass-plate maybe precisely parallel with the ship's keel: and in this position the plate must remain during the voyage. Suppose then the ship to be sailing in the direct course of her intended voyage, with her bow sprit pointing S. W. let the little index be brought to the S. W. point on the compass-plate, and the palate D will necessarily present its broad face towards the port of destination: and this it must always be made to do, be the ship's sailing course what it may. If, on account of unfavourable winds, the ship is obliged to deviate from her intended course, the little index must be moved so many points from the S. W. line of the compass-plate, as the compass in the binnacle shall shew that she deviates from her true course. So that, in whatever direction the [Page 280] ship shall sail, the palate D will always look full to the S. W. point of the horizon, or towards the port of destination; and, consequently will present only an oblique surface to the resisting medium—more or less oblique as the ship deviates more or less from the true course of her voyage. As, therefore, the resistance of the water will operate less upon the palate in an oblique than in a direct position, in proportion to its obliquity, the index H will not shew how many knots the vessel runs in her then course; but will (it is expected) indicate only how many she gains in the direct line of her intended voyage. Thus, in fig. 5. if the ship's true line of her intended course is AB, but she can sail by the wind no nearer than AC: suppose then her progressive motion such as to perform AC, equal to 5 knots, yet on account of the obliquity of the palate D, the index H will only point to 4 on the graduated arch, shewing that she gains no more on the true line of her voyage, viz. from A to B. Thus will the difference between her real motion and that pointed out by the index, be always in proportion to her deviation from the port of destination, until she sails in a line at right angles therewith, as AD; in which case the palate would present only a thin sharp edge to the resisting medium, the pressure of which should not be sufficient to overcome the bearing [Page 281] of the spring L, and the friction of the machine. So that at whatever rate the ship may sail upon that line, the index will not be affected, but point to O, shewing that she gains nothing on her true course. For in this case, and also when the vessel is not under way, the action of the spring L should cause the index to point to O; as represented by the dotted lines in fig. 1. and 4.
AS the truth of this instrument must depend upon the equal pressure of the water against the palate D according to the ship's velocity, and the proportionable action of the spring L, there should be a pin or screw at the joints C and F, so that the rod may be readily unshipped and taken in, in order to clean the palate from any foulness it may contract, which would greatly encrease its operation on the index H, and thereby render the graduated arch false or uncertain.
FURTHER, the spring L may be exposed too much to injury from the weather and salt-water if fixed on the outside of the ship's bow. To remedy this, it may be brought under cover by constructing the machine as represented by fig. 4: where AB is the rod, C the fulcrum or centre of its motion, D the palate, E the horizontal arm leading through a small hole into the forecastle, M [Page 282] is a strong chain, fastened by one end to the arm E, and by the other to a rim or barrel on the wheel G, which by means of its teeth gives motion to the semicircle I and index H. The spring L is spiral, and enclosed in a box like the main spring of a watch: A small chain is fixed to, and passing round the barrel, is fastened by the other end to the fuzee W; this fuzee is connected by its teeth with the wheel G, and counteracts the motion of the palate D; NN are the two sockets through which the rod AB passes, and in which it may be turned round by means of the little index R; S is the small compass-plate moveable on the top of the upper socket N. The plate S hath an upright rim round its edge, cut into teeth or notches, so that when the index R is a little raised up, in order to bring it round to any point, it may fall into one of these notches and be detained there: otherwise the pressure of the water will force the palate D from its oblique position, and turn the rod and index round to the direction in which the ship shall be then sailing.
SHOULD it be apprehended that the palate D being placed so far forward, may affect the ship's steerage, or obstruct her sailing, it should be considered that a very small plate will be sufficient to work the machine. I should suppose that one of [Page 283] three or four inches diameter, or less, might be sufficient for the purpose.
THE greatest difficulty, perhaps, will be in graduating the arch K (if the machine is constructed as in fig 1.) the unequal divisions of which can only be ascertained by actual experiment on board of each ship respectively; in as much as the truth of these graduations will depend on three circumstances, viz. The position of the fulcrum C, with respect to the length of the rod, the size of the palate D, and the strength of the spring L. When these graduations, however, are once ascertained for any one vessel, they will not require any future alteration, provided the palate D be kept clean, and the spring L retains its elasticity.
BUT the unequal divisions of the graduated arch will be unnecessary if the instrument be made as at fig. 4. For as the chain goes round the barrel L, and then winds through the spiral channel of the fuzee W, the force of the enclosed spring will operate equally, or nearly so, in all positions of the index, and consequently the divisions on the arch K may in such case be equal.
AFTER all, it is not expected that a ship's longitude may be certainly determined by this instrument. [Page 284] The irregular motions and impulses to which a ship is continually exposed, make such an accuracy unattainable by any machinery; but if it should be found, as I flatter myself it will, on fair experiment, that it answers the purpose much better than the common log, it may be considered as an acquisition to navigation.
IT should be observed that in ascertaining a ship's longitude by a time piece, this great inconvenience occurs, that a small and trifling mistake in the time will make a very great and dangerous error in the distance, run, or longitude; whereas the errors of this instrument will operate no further than their real amount, which can never be great or dangerous, if corrected by the usual observations made by mariners for correcting the common log.*
[Page]
[figure]
[Page 285]A like machine made in its simple form, (as at fig. 1.) so constructed as to ship and unship, might occasionally be applied along side, about mid-ships, in order to ascertain the lee-way. As to sea currents, this, and all other machines hitherto invented, must be subject to their influence: for these the usual allowances must be made, according to the skill of the navigator.
LASTLY. Some discretion will be necessary in taking observations from the instrument to be entered on the log-book. The most favourable and equitable moment should be chosen for the observation. Not whilst the ship is rapidly descending the declivity of a wave, or is suddenly checked by a stroke of the sea, or is in the very act of plunging. In all cases, I suppose, periods may be found, in which a ship proceeds with a true average velocity; to discover which, experience and attention will lead the skilful mariner.
October. 1782.
[Page 286]
AN IMPROVED METHOD OF QUILLING A HARPSICHORD.
THE strings of a Harpsichord are made to vibrate by the impulse of small pieces of a crow-quill: these, from the manner in which they are applied, are compelled to perform their office to such disadvantage that many become weak and fail, with little use, and what is called the touch of the instrument, becomes thereby unequal and disagreeable both to the performer and hearer; unless frequently repaired, which is one of the most troublesome and difficult operations in keeping the instrument in order.
I attempted, two or three years ago, to remedy this imperfection. My first idea was to encrease the length of quill, that it might act more like a spring than it can do in the way [Page 287] it is now applied. I effected my purpose, by mounting the quill in the manner represented by fig. 1. By this means the spring of the quill was advantageously encreased without its horizontal length, which from the construction of the instrument cannot be more than about 1-4th of a inch. AB fig. 1. is the tongue of the jack in profile, C is the quill fixed tight in a hole punched slanting downwards through the tongue according to the dotted line. The quill is then bent upwards and made to pass through another hole D, punched through the upper part of the tongue, and then proceeds horizontally the necessary length. This last hole is made large enough for the quill to have free play in it, so that the spring of the quill may be in the curve CD; which will not break or fail by any service it has to perform.
THIS contrivance seemed to answer very well; but it was objected, that the quill being thus forcibly bent, was apt to spring back, in some instances, so that not only the point of the quill became too short to reach the string it should strike, but the curved part would interfere with the string next behind it. And although, in the experiment, this inconvenience rarely occured, and was rather a fault in [Page 288] the execution than in the design, yet the project was not adopted because of the uncertainty.
MY next device was to throw aside the quills altogether; and taking hard and well seasoned soal leather, I cut therefrom the intended tongues* which I mounted on springs as in fig. 2. Where A is the palate seen in profile, having a mortoise cut through it for the reception of the leathern tongue B, which is moveable in the mortoise on a small pin; C is aback view of the same palate, showing the zig-zag spring by which the tongue is governned. The spring is of fine wire, and is fastened by one end to the root of the tongue, as at D, and by the other to a small staple at E.
THIS contrivance produced in effect an admirable fulness of tone, and promised permanency, because the elasticity required is not in the tongue which gives the stroke, but in the wire spring, which, if properly annealed will not be likely to fail.
THE objection was, that the touch was not so lively and agreeable as that of the common quill; [Page 289] but principally that the machinery was too complex and delicate for general use.
BOTH these methods are fully described in the second volume of the transactions of the American philosophical society of Philadelphia.
ENCOURAGED by at least a partial success, I again endeavoured to attain the object I had in view, and flatter myself that I have now fully succeeded.
THE desideratum is, a substance to supply the place of the crow-quill, sufficiently elastic for the purpose, which shall afford an easy and brilliant touch, shall draw a full and pure tone from the string, be applied with as much simplicity as the common quill, and be permanent in itself.
AFTER fair experiment and long trial, the following method of tongueing a harpsichord hath been found to answer all the above requisites.
I took what is called velvet-cork, of the best kind, free from dolts, cracks or blemishes. I cut this cork into plates, about one quarter of an inch thick, and glued upon them thin and well polished leather; from these plates I cut the tongues, and [Page 290] pressed them tight into mortoises cut for the purpose through the palates, in the same manner, and with the same ease that the common quill is fixed in the little hole punched for its reception. The cork must then be shaved off underneath, slanting from the point, where it must be very thin, to the face of the palate, and then nibbed like a pen to the proper length. The touch may afterwards be nicely regulated by shaving away more of the cork from underneath, if requisite, with a sharp pen-knife or a fine file.
REMARKS.
I. THE cork (as before observed) must be of the kind called velvet-cork, of an elastic substance, and free from imperfections of every kind.
II. THE Leather should be thin, well stretched, and of a polished surface—That which I used was stripped from the cover of a bound book, which answered very well, after I had scraped and well washed its under surface.
III. THE paste or glue. In my first experiment I made common glue pretty thin, and with this I glued the leather on the cork; but found afterwards, that in very dry and frosty weather, the [Page 291] touch became harsh and disagreeable, because glue in such weather becomes as hard as horn. I then dissolved a little Isinglass, or fish glue, in hot water, and with the addition of some flour I made a moderately thin paste; and with this I pasted the leather upon the cork, putting the plates under a press till dry: and I found it to answer well.
IV. IN cutting the tongues from these plates of cork faced with leather, care must be taken that the grain of the cork shall run lengthwise from end to end, and not a cross the tongue. The reason is plain.
I have found these tongues to answer every requisite. The cork is sufficiently elastic for the service it is to perform, and affords a lively and pleasant touch. The polished leather presents a most agreeable surface of contact with the metal string, and shields the cork, which would be soon cut through by the string. The tone produced is full, and very pure, being perfectly free from that clicking noise which the strokes of a quill unavoidably produce, and which has been justly complained of in the best harpsichords. And lastly, the tongue thus made will be durable, I may judge if from the experience of eighteen months and almost daily use, very few having failed in that [Page 292] time, and those only where there was some imperfection in the cork, or the grain lay across the tongue. But when this happens, nothing is easier than to cut and shape a new tongue from the plate of cork and leather, which may be fitted to the m [...]rtoise and adjusted in as little time as a common quill, and with as little trouble, Harpsichords, quilled in the usual way, may be furnished in the manner now recommended, by dismounting the palates and cutting mortoises of a proper size; the little hole in which the quill had been fixed serving for the upper limit of the mortoise in which the cork tongue is to be fitted.
1787.
[Page 293]
DESCRIPTION OF A CANDLE-CASE.
THE design of this machine is to screen the flame of a candle from being flaired by the wind in summer, or drawn by the current of air towards the chimney in winter.
THE flame of a candle is at all times much agitated by the air. Every person must have observed, in reading or writing by candle light, that the light will sometimes acquire a rapid, vibratory motion, which occasions the letters on the book or paper to appear and disappear in quick succession. This twinkling is so painful to the eye, that the person is frequently obliged to look from the book or paper for a moment, or to stroke his eyes with his hand. The sensation is very disagreeable; and no wonder, when it is considered, that the iris of the eye contracts and dilates in correspondence with every moti [...] of the flame.
[Page 294]THE machine I have contrived will shield the flame from the undulations of the air, and cause it to burn with a steady and uniform light, Fig. 1. represents this machine fastened by screws to a common candlestick. A, the candlestick; B B, two semicircular plates of brass which embrace the top of the candlestick; these are furnished with cheeks on each side, which are drawn close together by means of the screws,C C; and thereby the machine is firmly fixed to the candlestick, and may be removed at pleasure by taking out the screws. (See the semicircular plates represented separate at fig. 2.) One of these plates has an arm, D, connected with a crotchet E E. In the two ends of this crotchet there are square holes, for the reception of the long square wire F. This square wire slips easily up and down through the square holes; and that it may stand supported in all positions, and slide with an uniform friction, there is a small piece of watch-spring, G, rivetted to the middle of the crotchet, and pressing with its two ends against the square wire. H is an arm fixed to the long wire, bearing a small ring, I; this ring is a little larger than a common candle, and its use is to keep the candle upright, and prevent its falling against the glass, hereafter mentioned, if it should be too loose in the socket, or not set perpendicular in the candlestick. K is another [Page 295] arm fixed on the top of the long wire, and carrying another ring, L, larger than the one just mentioned. This ring is for the reception and support of the glass, M, which surrounds the flame of the candle, and causes it to burn with a steady light. The glass, M, is one of those used for the new patent lamps: it is a tube, open at both ends, of 2 ½ inches diameter, and about 4 inches long, and has a rim round the top, by which it hangs on the ring, L. As the candle wastes, the glass must be slipped down by means of the knob, N; or if it should require to be snuffed, the glass may be raised or lowered so as to expose the wick for the purpose. Fig. 3 represents the machine detached from the candlestick, and without the glass. The same letters of reference are put to the corresponding parts with fig. 1.
OBSERVATION.
THIS contrivance fully answered the purpose intended, of keeping the flame steady and the light uniform; but an inconvenience occurred which was not expected. It occasioned the candle to gutter; that is, the melted wax or tallow would collect in an undue quantity round the bottom of the wick, and run down the sides of the candle. This was not owing to the heat of the glass, as I [Page 296] at first imagined; for a strong current of air occasioned by the flame, kept the glass so cool, that pieces of wax or tallow would adhere to it without melting, and the glass might be handled without inconvenience. I know not the reason of this, unless it be, that the inner circular surface of the glass concenters the heat to a focus in that place by reflection, or that the current of air bears up the flame, so that it does not consume the wax as fast as it melted. It was observable that the flame was considerably elongated, and that it did not follow the waste of the wax as close as common, but left an unusual portion of wick between it and the melted wax.
[Page]
[figure]
[Page 297]
FULL AND TRUE ACCOUNT OF A TERRIBLE UPROAR WHICH LATELY HAPPENED IN A VERY EMINENT FAMILY.
IT is not long since the lady Pennsylva, a person of high distinction, and much esteemed for her wisdom, wealth, and importance, was, to the surprise of every one, delivered of fine boy. She was dotingly fond of this infant; and the more so as the tongue of slander had endeavoured to cast infamy on her and the child, by plainly calling her a whore and the boy a bastard. But it was well known to her intimate acquaintance that she had been privately married to Patriotism, a very worthy and honourable gentleman, who was indeed the father of the child. But Patriotism unfortunately died soon after the lady Pennsylva was brought-to-bed.
[Page 298]THE untimely death of the father greatly endeared the son to the disconsolate widow; and more especially, as the boy bore a striking likeness of her lost husband.
SHE called him Independence; she nursed him with care and attention, and endeavoured to procure such servants in her family as would feed and tend him, rather from motives of real affection than from mercenary views. But such disinterested persons were not easily found. Jealousies had already taken place. Some envied others for their stations and wages, and hatred and contempt infected the family, till at last the jarring views and interests of the servants broke out into an open rupture—The case was this—
THE lady Pennsylva had hired a wet-nurse for her child—her name was Reedina—and no one doubted but that she had a sincere affection for the baby. Nevertheless, she had but an uneasy time of it. Having not the best temper in the world, she not only had many quarrels of her own upon hand, but she took part also in those of the other servants; in which she did not exercise upon all occasions an impartiality becoming the station she filled in the family. In short, she suffered herself to be influenced by those who were not her [Page 299] equals in abilities; and who made use of her power and influence to gratify their own ambitious views.
IN due course of time, Reedina's milk dried away,* and it became necessary to get another nurse for the infant.
REEDINA, though necessarily removed from her station, was not willing to resign her sway in the family; but wishing to have it still in her power to shew favour to those whose party she had espoused, and to punish those who had been too free in their strictures on her conduct, she found out one madam Potterini, and strongly recommended her as a fit person to supply her place.
MADAM Potterini was a very good sort of woman, and truly attached to young Independence; but then she was altogether unskilful in the affairs of a nursery. She knew not how to dress the baby with propriety; and in case of teething, lax, belly-ach, or other disorders incident to the tender state of infancy, she was ignorant of the treatment proper on such occasions; having never had the opportunity of acquiring that kind of knowledge. [Page 300]Reedina, nevertheless, recommended her in the strongest terms as a suitable nurse for the child, and got all those servants who were in her interest to join in the recommendation; not that she thought madam Potterini equal to the task, for she well knew to the contrary: but expected that Potterini's ignorance in the business of a nursery would render her dependent upon her for advice in all things, so that she in fact might govern the family as heretofore, although out of place.
THOSE who hated Reedina, saw through this design, and opposed a Mrs. Richardson to madam Potterini, as a person better qualified to do honour to the station.
NO sooner was this rivalship known, but Reedina's party became outrageous—every thing that calumny could invent, or malice insinuate, was poured forth against Mrs. Richardson, and high panegyrics wrought up in favour of madam Potterini. These were all answered with equal malignity by the partizans of the other side against Reedina and her adherents. Nothing but railing and reviling was heard in the house—abuse was answered by abuse, and slander ballanced by slander.
AT length the good lady Pennsylva, hoping to [Page 301] put an end to these disgraceful altercations, made her election, and committed the care of her son, and the superintendency of her family to Mrs. Richardson. But this determination had not the desired effect: scolding, lying, and abuse were carried to greater heights than ever; the servants were all formed into parties, and the peace of the family was entirely broken up.
NOW the principal partizans had arranged themselves in the following order:
ON one side, was Mrs. Richardson, the wet nurse: to her adhered Kitty Oswald, one of the chamber-maids; miss Jackson, the seemstress; Peggy [...]us [...], the cook; her brother Jacob, the clerk; Tom Fallon, the scullion, with many others.
ON the side of the malecontents, appeared Reedina, the late nurse; Thomas, the chief steward; George, the under steward; Fanny Belly, the second chamber-maid; cock-eyed Moll and Doll Frowsey, her understrappers; together with Jonathan, the late coachman; Wilkins, the footman; Henry, the lick-spit, and several more.
THESE persons, however, opposed to each other, equally professed a warm attachment to [Page 302] young Independence, and to the interests of the family; but neither side would allow that the other had any sincerity in these professions. They mutually charged each other with disaffection, and terms of obloquy and reproach were dealt about without the least regard to common decency.
THEIR disputes and animosities were at length wrought up to such a pitch of rancour and inveteracy as to break out in actual warfare:— but all things in order—Before a poor mortal undertakes a task so arduous, he should, out of decency and in compliance to ancient custom, invoke supernatural help: and, if he should have credulity enough to believe that assistance hath been granted, and even fancy that he feels himself inspired, there is no doubt but he will perform his task with a vigour and spirit proportionable to the strength of his faith.
COME then, thou heavenly muse! who hast assisted in describing the bloody frays of wrangling mortals, from the famous siege of Troy in ancient times, to the more famous siege of York-town in Virginia, of recent date! Or, if there should be two of your divinityships, one more skilled in the mortal contests of the field, and the other better versed in private broils and warfare of the fist [Page 303] and tongue—even thou, who heretofore didst guide the pen of Butler, when he sang the frays of Hudibras, with rabble rout—thou, who didst thy aid afford when Fielding, in exalted prose, described the valorous feats of Molly Seagrim, in the field of death, or Mrs. Partridge, in domestic strife—refuse me not thy help! but teach me how to scold!—Alas! my invocation is in vain—the goddess hears me not—I must therefore try what mere mortal strength can do; and with no other help or inspiration, but what Kitty Oswald and Fanny Belly can afford, must venture to proceed.
IT was on a Friday morning—a day of the week branded with ill fortune from the earliest times; the lady Pennsylva had gone abroad on some occasion or other. Kitty and Fanny, the two chamber-maids, were about their ordinary occupation, when Kitty's brush, in sweeping the room, happened to strike against Fanny's heel, as she was making up the bed: whereupon the following dialogue ensued.
‘I think, miss Kitty, it would be well for you to learn to handle a brush before you pretend to the business of a chamber-maid in a gentlewoman's family: and I think it very hard that people, who have served as I have done, should be [Page 304] insulted by every upstart hussey that comes into the house.’
‘UPSTART! (exclaimed Kitty with some heat) and pray who are you? you six-penny retailer of scandal and lies.—You were in high luck, to be sure, when George, the under-steward, and Jonathan, the coachman, sent for you out of the country to do their dirty work.* I think nurse Reedina had little to do when she suffered such a mischievous baggage to come into a decent family; I know of no good you and your understrappers, cock-eyed Moll and Doll Frowsey, have done, unless setting the servants together by the ears, and disturbing the peace of the whole family, may be called doing good.’
"GET out, you b—ch!" replied Fanny—
BUT, gentle reader, to avoid trouble to myself, and not to offend nice ears, I propose to omit the flowers of scurrillity which bloomed on this occasion; [Page 305] yet for the benefit of those who wish to have this dialogue seasoned according to the taste of the times, I shall direct this narrative, in the future editions thereof, to be printed with blanks in the proper places, which the reader may fill up according to his fancy out of Tom Brown, Ned Ward, or the more modern eloquence of the FREEMAN'S JOURNAL and INDEPENDENT GAZETTEER.
—‘GET out, you b—ch! (replied Fanny) you had better not mention nurse Reedina, George, the steward, and Jonathan, the coachman:— pray who are Jenny Richardson, Pegg Rush, and all the gang of you?—Did not nurse Richardson call young master a bastard before he was born?—Yes, you jade—and after he was born, she would have seen him starve before she would have given him a pannykin of pap; and yet she must be set up, to be sure, over the heads of better people than and herself: as for Peggy, the cook, she had better by half attend to her business, and not employ her time in fomenting quarrels in the house, and setting mistress against her best servants: for it is well known, that Pegg told my lady, that all those who assisted at her lying-in, were rabscallions and tatterdemallions:* and so, miss Kitty, before you set about abusing [Page 306] other people, please to look at home at your own troop of trumpery.’
‘SINCE you come to that, madam Trollop, (answered Kitty,) I can soon be even with you.— Did not George, the steward, and Jonathan, the coachman, your great patrons and friends, cabal and rail against general Worthy, our master Patriotism's chief friend, and now his executor? and did not he say he ought to be turned out of the house? for which Jonathan got a good flogging with his own horse-whip! and, moreover, did not nurse Reedina treat with a villain about poisoning young master soon after he was born?—yes, she did—and Peggy Rush knows, or at least says she knows, that Reedina would strangle him this moment if she could.’
THERE is such an intimate sympathy between the tongue and the hands, that when the former is in full exercise, the latter cannot long remain inactive: for words like trumpets are but preludes to battle. Fanny replied only by spitting full in Kitty's face: and so to fisty-cuffs they went without further ceremony, and with as keen an appetite as ever Dr. ***** sat down to a turtle feast.
AS a dog, which hath not only a natural hatred, [Page 307] but a contempt for the cat, (who, though the weaker animal, excels in cunning and malice,) should puss presume to lift her paw against him, seizes and shakes her until his mouth is filled with hair, the spoils of the enemy: just so the enraged Kitty fell furiously upon poor miss Belly, and tore from her head, not only her gauze cap, but a handful of those ornaments, in which, like Sampson's, her chief strength lay: for Fanny was proud of her locks, as they were very pliable, and would set any way her admirers chose they should: she, however, like grimalkin aforesaid, flew upon her adversary, and in a moment imprinted eight lines of vengeance on Kitty's cheeks, which lamented the injury in tears of blood.
SOME authors have inadvertently mentioned ten marks of retaliation: but it should be observed that the thumbs seldom do execution on these occasions. Be it as it may, this is certainly a very ancient method of wiping off old scores by making new ones.
THE noise of this battle soon brought the family together. Kitty being Fanny's superior in strength, and finding her strength encreased by pain and rage, grasped her antagonist round the waist, lifted her from the floor, and in the presence of the whole [Page 308] houshold, turned up her coats, and spanked her right soundly with the dust-pan. Cock-eyed Moll and Doll Frowsey seeing their principal thus exposed, and in the hands of the enemy, soused the contents of two chamber-pots in Kitty's face.
THE company immediately arranged themselves according to their respective parties, and the battle became general. Peggy, the cook, emptied a hot dripping-pan on Reedina's head, whilst Jacob, the clerk, spattered her with a bottle of ink; Felon, the scullion, threw a quart of slush on George, the steward's old scarlet cloak; but George avoided fighting openly, and only slily pinched his adversaries as opportunities offered; Reedina attacked nurse Richardson with a carving knife, with which she not only slashed her cloaths, but gave some ugly wounds in the flesh: whilst Mrs. Richardson endeavoured to defend herself with a pillow snatched from the cradle. All was uproar and confusion, and in the tumult, the cradle was overset, and little Independence lay sprawling and bawling upon the floor, unnoticed and unpitied by the furious combatants.
IN the midst of the storm, up rose Thomas, the chief steward, and with great solemnity commanded silence in the name of the lady Pennsylva. Hostilities [Page 309] being suspended, he called upon Kitty, and severely reprimanded her as being the author, or at least the encourager, of all this animosity: he reproached her as a virago, a common scold, and threatened to have her well ducked and turned out of doors: he emphatically rebuked her for abusing poor Fanny, the chamber-maid, and swore that she should answer for her conduct to her mistress.
KITTY, who had spunk enough, could not bear this:—‘Yes, Mr. Thomas, (said she,) you may well stand up for poor Fanny the chamber-maid, as you call her, and good reason why, truly, for all the house knows she is your whore. How long is it, pray, since she brought forth a bastard in the shape of a law-book?* Its features are too like its precious father to be mistaken: you are a fit person, truly, to preach up order and decency—you, who have secretly encouraged your trollop in all her provoking insolence, and scandalous lies. Fanny may say what she pleases— it is all proper—it is all right—she is a girl of spirit, and will make people know their places:—but, if I open my mouth, it is all calumny, slander, and breach of the peace—and what not. As to your threats, I scorn them; nature gave me a [Page 310] tongue, and I will make use of it in spite of you or your pitiful whore—You silence me!—you duck me, and turn me out of doors!—I hope we are not come to that pass yet, that no one is to be allowed freedom of speech in this family, without your gracious licence: but I will ask my lady when she comes home, whether or no, she has thought proper to put the keys of our mouths into your pocket. I know you think yourself a very great man, Mr. Thomas—and you are a very great man, Mr. Thomas, to be sure; but for all that, I hope poor servants may perform the functions of nature without waiting for your permission—and so for the future, Mr. Thomas,’—Her tongue was running on at this rate, like the din of a brass candlestick tumbling down stairs, when a thundering rap at the door announced the arrival of lady Pennsylva: having heard of the terrible uproar in her family, from some of the neighbours, she had hurried home, and was no sooner admitted into the house, but she rushed to the scene of action.
THE first object that drew her attention, was the poor infant kicking and screaming under the cradle, which had been turned topsey-turvey over him. She took him up from the floor, and soothed him in her bosom with maternal tenderness: [Page 311] she then took a survey of the belligerent powers, as they stood before her, reeking hot with the fury of battle, and exclaimed with horror:—‘Heaven preserve me! what do I see? can these be the servants of my house? can these be the chosen few in whom I have placed so much confidence, and to whose nurture and care I have entrusted my darling child?—the hope of my family?— Go, miserable wretches; go, and cleanse yourselves from filth, and repair your disordered dress; for I will not hold converse with you in your present tattered and bespattered condition: and see that you all meet me an hour hence in the great hall:—but first, Reedina, give up that carving knife; would you make a slaughter-house of my apartments?—oh, shame! shame!’ Saying this, she hurried away to her chamber, oppressed with grief: and the combatants silently stole off, some one way, some another, to prepare as well as they could, for the meeting in the great hall.
AT the appointed time, the lady Pennsylva repaired to the hall, and seating herself in an armed chair, with her little son in her lap, she rang the bell; a summons which soon brought all the household into her presence. After a few moments of [Page 312] serious and expressive silence, she thus addressed them.
‘WHERE is now that heroic ardour which once animated my friends in the defence of my righteous cause, against a cruel and powerful foe? Where is now that disinterested zeal—that divine enthusiasm, which once determined you to brave every extremity, in support of me and my infant son, when a cloud, black with vengeance, hung heavy over the fortunes of my house! Where is now that virtuous magnanimity, which, like a tower of strength, stood firm against the most severe attacks?—But, why do I ask where? alas! I know too well, that they all lie buried in the sacred tomb of my departed lord.’
‘YOU, for your abilities and supposed attachment to me and mine, have been selected to be the special guardian of my honour and interests; but yon have most ungratefully exercised those abilities in sowing discord in my family, and distracting my affairs. When you thus attack each other with all the rancour and malice of mutual enemies, you weaken my strength, and forward the views and wishes of those who seek the downfall of my house. Look at this darling infant, and consider for a moment, how nearly his life is connected [Page 313] with your conduct.—Would you wish to see him branded with infamy?—cast out, and torn by dogs?’—Here the good lady shed tears in abundance.—‘I believe you would not—or do you wish to see him live, and grow to a state of manhood, and become a protector and a blessing to you and your's?—If so, for heaven's sake, cease these intestine broils—he lives in your union—he dies in your discord.’
‘BUT should these base and vulgar quarrels be productive of no such serious consequences; they at least affect, nay, deeply wound, the reputation of my family. What must my friend the French nobleman think of us? What must the Dutch merchant next door, or the Spanish don over the way, think of us? Perhaps you care not— But, I ask, what do you think of yourselves? I appeal to your own consciences, whether in these inveterate altercations, you find your passions raised by a zeal for me, and a jealousy for my welfare, for this is what you all pretend—or, whether ambition, revenge, or avarice is not the true source of these animosities? It is easy to gild a foul design with a fair motive; but the touch-stone of adversity will expose the baser metal; and God only knows how soon your sincerity may be brought to the test. My heart [Page 314] is full and heavy; I shall not enlarge—I love you all; and my warmest wish is, that those whom I love, may love one another.’
‘WHAT I had principally in view in ordering your attendance here, was to inform you, that my dear deceased husband hath directed by his will, that at the end of every seven months, proper persons shall be appointed to enquire into the oeconomy of my family, and the conduct of my servants;* they are to be severe and impartial judges. The time of this enquiry is now near at hand; I shall, therefore, not investigate the occasion and circumstances of this day's uproar; but resign you to those judges, who will not fail to punish the guilty, and rectify all abuses: in the mean time, however, I would earnestly and most pathetically recommend it to you, Mrs. Richardson, and to you, Mr. Thomas, to exert yourselves in preserving the peace of the family, by discouraging all acrimonious altercations, reconciling jarring interests, and distributing justice with moderation and impartiality.—Away! and leave me to the digestion of that sorrow, from which you alone can relieve me by your future harmony and good conduct.’
[Page 315]SHE ceased, and the company immediately dispersed in silence; but, in going out, Fanny could not resist an opportunity that offered of treading upon Kitty's toes; and then, with great formality asked her pardon for the accident.*
[Page 316]
A REMARKABLE HISTORICAL FACT, Mentioned in the records of the empire of CHINA, to be found in the great library of the royal city of PEKING, vol. 3458: translated from the original, by an English gentleman who resided many years in that country, and now first published in the English language.
IN the reign of HOANG-TI, who was co-temporary with Noah, a cacoethes, or malignant distemper, raged amongst the officers and servants of the emperor's court. The symptoms by which it mamanifested itself, were a most licentious delirium, and a virulent apathy, without any apparent cause of phrenzy, or visible diminution of health and strength: the infected violently attacked each other, and even strangers, if they crossed their way, by discharging, periodically, a black corrosive saliva, which always stained and sometimes infected those on whom it fell, to the great annoyance of the whole court.
WHEREUPON the great emperor HOANG-TI, ever careful for the good of his people, issued his [Page 317] royal mandate, commanding Cu-tan-sla-ash, his chief surgeon, and Pois-on-al, his chief physician, and Whim-sic-al, his chief metaphysician, to take the infected parties under their care; and after examining into the cause of this extraordinary disease, to apply the proper remedies, and then make report to him of the whole matter.
IN pursuance of this mandate of the emperor HOANG-TI, many persons were apprehended, and carried to the grand infirmary. Amongst these were Chink-Chink, the poet, who was one of the royal council; Twing-Twang, the musician, who was also a mandarine; Fee-fa-fum, of the military; Quil-king-gum, the scribe; Rush-Tush, the politician; Tsang-hu, and Van-ho-ai, men of letters; with Fal-fool-fi-reb-rand, Van-hoc, and many others of inferior note.
AFTER Cu-tan-sla-ash, the surgeon, Poi-son-al, the physician, and Whim-sic-al, the metaphysician, had duly considered the case, they were unanimously of opinion, that this disease was occasioned by obstructions in the pori belarii, ductus hypaticus, and ductus pancreaticus: that in consequence of these obstructions, the bile not being duly elaborated by the liver, or sweetened and corrected by the pancreatic juice, was extravasated into the abdomen, from [Page 318] whence, ascending through the epigastric region into the thorax, it soon reached the salival glands, and so mixed with the chyle: that a great part was usually discharged through the mouth by spitting and sputtering; but the remainder being swallowed into the stomach, pervaded the whole circulation of digestion, and finally went off in foetid urine, or in a clammy and offensive sweat.
HAVING thus discovered the diagnostic symptoms, the curative indications readily presented, viz. to deterge the intestines by potent cathartics, to dislodge the obstructions by vigourous concussions, and to open a way for the virulent matter, by promoting sensible and insensible perspiration: and after much deliberation, it was concluded, that all these purposes might be affected by one simple operation, viz. THE BASTINADO; provided it should be administered to the patient usque ad sudorem & putorem.
AGREEABLY to this determination of Cu-tan-sla-ash, the surgeon, Pois-on-al, the physician, and Whim-sic-al, the metaphysician, the patients were forthwith bound hand and foot, and the operation administered with great alacrity.
THE effect was truly astonishing: some, indeed, [Page 319] required more, and others less, of the salutary exercise, according to the strength of the disease, and obstinacy of the patient: but in the end, all recovered and were released; except only the unfortunate Quil-king-gum, in whom the distemper was so inveterate, that he died under the operation, before any favourable symptoms appeared: this being the case, it was agreed between Cu-tan-sla-ash, Pois-on-al and Whim-sic-al, that the body of the deceased should be opened, in order to a more certain discovery of the nature of this extraordinary disease.
THIS was accordingly done, and these learned men having made the investigation with great skill and attention, formed a report of the case, and laid the same before the emperor, in obedience to his royal mandate.
THE report was in these words.
"TO the great and mighty HOANG-TI, emperor of CHINA, governor of the world, the inventor of arts, and the father of his people:
"THE report of Cu-tan-sla-ash, his chief surgeon; and of Pois-on-al, his chief physician, on inspecting the body of Quil-king-gum, the scribe, deceased.
[Page 320]"IN obedience to the royal command, we have attended to the cacoethical disease which had seized many persons belonging to your imperial court; and we are most happy in informing your majesty, that we have by proper applications restored all the patients that fell under our care, to composure, health and harmony, except the scribe Quil-king-gum, who, unfortunately expired under the operation necessary to his cure. This circumstance, however, hath afforded us an opportunity of discovering, by occular testimony, the nature and seat of his disease.
"THE deductions from these facts we leave to the learned Whim-sic-al, your majesty's chief metaphysician.
"WE have only to add, that in order to confirm the cure of those patients, whom we have been so fortunate as to restore, we have prepared emollient cataplasms of spices and aromatic herbs, to be applied to the breast, with a view to soften, sweeten, and correct any remaining malignity about the region of the heart."
SIGNED, Cu-tan-sla-ash, with the signature of a human skull. Pois-on-al, with the signature of leaf of hemlock.
[Page 321]"TO the great H [...]ang-ti, emperor of China, governor of the world, the inventor of arts, and the father of his people.
"THE report of whim-sic-al, the metaphysician, on considering the case of Quil-king-gum, the scribe, as set forth in the report of Cu-tan-sla-ash, the surgeon, and Pois-on-al, the physician.
"YOUR majesty's chief surgeon and chief physician, having carefully and judiciously represented the remarkable circumstances, which occurred in opening the body of Quil-king-gum the scribe; it is my duty to explain to your majesty how this derangement in the corporeal system became the efficient cause of that obliquity of conduct and acrimony of temper so conspicuous in the life and manners of the deceased.
"EVER zealous to gratify the desires of my sovereign, it is with great concern I find myself under the necessity of praying your majesty's indulgence in this particular, until I shall have completed a work which has been the attention and study of my whole life.
[Page 322]"THIS work which I shall have the honour of laying at the feet of the great Hoang-ti, will contain a full and satisfactory account of the original elements of the spiritual and material kingdoms: It will trace the various phenomena that arise from the innumerable combinations of these elementary principles.
"I shall shew that in this visible world all things are but so many different exhibitions of one original essence; as the leaves, flowers, and fruit of a plant are only varied displays of the same nutritious juice.
"I shall shew that fire is only condensed light, air is condensed fire, water condensed air; that earth is condensed water, and that metals, stones, and all the fossile kingdom are different modifications of condensed earth.
"SO also with regard to spirit; I shall convince your majesty, and I hope, the whole world, that spirit or mind, abstracted from all adjuncts, is a simple essence or unity; not compounded of parts, but of powers only: That there can, therefore, be no original difference between souls; inasmuch as one unity cannot differ from another, [Page 323] except only in identity, and their powers being all essential must therefore be all equal.
"THAT to accomplish the inscrutable purposes of the great Creator, spirit became connected with, and inclosed in material organs: and being so incorporated cannot exhibit or exercise any of its powers, but such as the organization of the body with which it is connected is capable of making manifest.
"THAT, upon these principles, differences in temper and abilities are not occasioned by an original difference of souls, but are the consequences of a different organization of bodies. Inferring from this system, that the soul of an ideot, when disengaged from the faulty body with which it was united, hath all the powers and faculties of the soul of a philosopher. And, further, that the soul of an horse is as truly spiritual as the soul of a man.
"I shall have the honour also to shew, that, notwithstanding this hypothesis, virtue and vice are not merely the effect of mechanism; but that the soul having an innate sense of right and wrong, and a power of controul over the body, can at pleasure, restrain or encourage its mechanical propensities; [Page 324] of which I shall give a variety of convincing examples. The body is the slave of an active soul, but may by inattention and indulgence become the master. When the will of the soul is strong, it is in vain for the body to plead lassitude, weakness, or pain. Hence it is that the sailor braves contending elements, the soldier faces fire and sword, and the martyr smiles amidst surrounding flames. For Volition is an essential quality of the soul, and however poorly it may exhibit its powers, according to the circumstances of the material engine with which it is so intimately connected, it is always free to will.
"IN this work I shall also explain to your majesty's comprehension all the mysteries of voluntary and involuntary motion; and trace the spirit from her first pantings in the punctum saliens, to the last struggles of animal life.
"YOUR majesty will then plainly see, that the character and conduct of the late Quil-king-gum was perfectly consonant with the frame and constitution of his body, as represented by Cu-tan-sla-ash, your chief surgeon, and Pois-on-al, your chief physician; and you will know also how far he [Page 325] might, and how far he could not, have counteracted the propensities of his mechanical nature.
"FOR the present, I can do no more than give a short abstract of deductions from his case.
"BUT the physical and metaphysical laws by which the temper of the soul becomes thus consonant with certain arrangements and derangements of body, are so subtile, and so deeply involved in the great arcana of nature, that the most simple and common phaenomenon cannot be fully accounted for without developing the whole wonderful system.
"THUS when I shall explain to your majesty the cause by which a philosopher in a fever becomes a madman, and in a lethargy a fool, you will know all the mysteries of spirit and matter, separate or conjoined: you will fully comprehend the cause of waking, sleeping, and dreaming: you will see the source from whence the artist derives his fancy, and the poet his fire.
"IN all these points I shall have the honour to give the great Hoang-ti full satisfaction, when I shall have completed the arduous work I have in hand.
[Page 326]"IN the mean time, I pray your majesty to suspend that ardent thirst for knowledge which characterises your auspicious reign, and extend your royal indulgence to your faithful slave."
Signed WHIM—SIC—AL With the signature of an Air Bubble.
[Page 327]
SOME ACCOUNT OF A NEW WORK ENTITLED DIALOGUES OF THE DEAD.
THIS manuscript was not found in digging the vaults of the new Quaker meeting house in Arch Street; nor was it discovered in a leaden box by the labourers employed in the regulation of Seventh Street; neither was it washed out by a flood through the subterraneous aqueducts of the city into that place of general contribution the D [...]ck; but it was found, where it might naturally be expected, in the pocket of the author.
LUCIAN, in an [...]ient, and Lord Littleton in modern times, with many others, wrote dialogues of the dead; and the piou [...]Mrs. Rowe established a regular post between the spiritual and temporal kingdoms. Aesop also cau [...]ed [...]irds, beasts, and fishes, to hold [...]miliar conversations, like so many christians, [Page 328] in good decent language. These were bold strokes in literature. But our author outstrips them far. That intelligent beings, under any form of existence, should be capable of a mutual communication of ideas, is not an absurd or improbable supposition. That the brute species, manifestly possessed of ideas and furnished with at least apparent organs of speech, might maintain a friendly conversation is not difficult to conceive: but that dead carcases should utter sentiments, and hold reciprocal intercourse, seems to be a shocking violation of the bounds of probability. Our author, however, attempts to justify the ground he hath chosen by a system of philosophy, whimsical enough, of which the principal outlines are these.
HE states the position, that whatever exists hath identity, or that which distinguishes it from another being however similar. That bodies are sensible of their identity, which is manifested by the resistance they make to any change of form, or to any diminution or addition of substance. That all material bodies have atmospheres adhering to their superficies, or rather that those atmospheres are the component parts of the bodies themselves, expanded and rarefied to an imperceptible degree of fineness. So that bodies have, in fact, no perceptible out-lines. What appears to us, he says, [Page 329] to be the external outlines of any body, is nothing more than that line of division in its atmosphere which separates those particles which are gross enough to become the objects of vision, from those which are too refined for that purpose. And therefore, he infers, to no two men does the same object appear of equal magnitude, unless their eyes should be formed exactly alike, and possessed of precisely equal powers. From which he concludes, that no one can certainly say here this body is, but there it is not.
HE asserts further, that these atmospheres, surrounding not only the whole, but every molicule of a body, must ever prevent an actual contact of parts however closely pressed together; and therefore, there is not to be found in all nature a truly solid body. That when bodies lye so near each other that their atmospheres interfere, there must be an actual intercourse of parts between them, of which they are more or less sensible according to the vigour and activity of their respective atmospheres. And that by such an interference of atmospheres, sentiments may be communicated, especially if the component parts of the effluviae have been highly sublimated.
[Page 330]ON this hypothesis our author founds his work, entitled Dialogues of the Dead. One of these dialogues is selected as a specimen of his manner. It is the third dialogue of the second book; supposed to pass between the carcases of a dog and a cat lying in one of the streets of this city.
DIALOGUE III.
CAT.
So neighbour! you are welcome into our fraternity. Which of the street commissioners, pray, ordered you here?
DOG.
I know nothing of the street commissioners—not I—I had got a bad cold, which occasioned a defluxion from my nose. This was soon perceived. The cry of mad dog was raised, and the boys knocked me in the head—Street commissioners, indeed! I suppose if one of them should pass this way, he would soon order both you and me into a dirt cart, and pack us off to the commons.
CAT.
I perceive that you are very ignorant. You seem to know nothing of the late improvements in the police of this city. Don't you know that I lie here by express order of the street commissioners, [Page 331] those guardians of the health and convenience of the citizens of Philadelphia? and that these streets are regularly supplied with dead cats at a very considerable expence?
DOG.
You surprise me very much!—Pray, to what purpose?
CAT.
I will inform you. It has been discovered, and proved, particularly by a Doctor Alexander, professor in Edinburgh, that filth, nastiness, and corruption, are the only sure preservers of health. He made numberless experiments to ascertain this truth. He procured some of the liquor from a pool near Edinburgh, into which the carcases of dogs, cats, horses, &c. and the general filth of the city are usually thrown. This he put into a glass, viscous, green, and frothy, as he found it: he took also some fair spring water and put it into another glass. Two pieces of fresh meat were suspended in these waters, and placed in the same degree of heat. In a few hours, the meat immersed in fair water began to smell offensive, and soon after became putrescent; whilst the other remained sweet for several days; and, being broiled on the coals, made an excellent steak for the curious doctor to regale himself withal. Convinced by this experiment, our commissioners [Page 332] have directed as many carcases, and as much filth as can be collected, to be dispersed through the streets of this city. And it is owing to their attention that there is now no street or alley without at least a reasonable supply of putrescent matter.
DOG.
Well! but I am sure there is a law for cleansing, pitching and paving the streets of this city, and a pretty heavy tax levied for the purpose. I am sure I have heard my master curse and swear bitterly whilst he paid it. Pray, what becomes of all that money?
CAT.
What becomes of it! The commissioners pay it away in premiums to boys who kill cats for the supply of this large city. Only consider—there are at this time not less than three hundred dead cats lying in our streets and alleys. But, alas! what is a poor cat?—not made of steel—she cannot last forever—continually run over by waggons laden with cord-wood—by drays, carts, coaches, and and chains, and perpetually kicked about by horses' hoofs. I suppose the oldest and toughest ram-cat that can be got will not wear more than a month. Well! three hundred cats per month make three thousand six hundred necessary for the annual supply of this city—and these are not to be [Page 333] had gratis. The time is not far off when the legislature will find it necessary to pass a law for encouraging the breed of cats, and even allow a handsome bounty on their importation. Our worthy street commissioners already find cats so scarce, that they are sometimes obliged to put the city to an allowance. But they make up the deficiency, by encouraging housekeepers to throw into the streets, all the offals of their kitchens; such as guts, garbage, bones, feathers, oyster-shells, &c. And they allow the soap-boiler to pile up before his door, the dregs of his trade— the stinking skimmings of putrid fat, and the caput-mortuum of a whole winter's firing.
DOG.
This system of police is entirely new to me, and I believe not generally understood. I have known many to curse the commissioners for the dirtiness of our streets, and pay with grudging a tax for which they say there is not value received.
CAT.
Mere effects of ignorance and prejudice! It is now known to the learned, that the volatile salts arising from putrescent substances are the most powerful antiseptics in nature. It must be owing to the extreme cleanliness of Constantinople that it is so often visited with the plague. For cleanliness [Page 334] is part of the religion of a Mahometan—but Christians know better. The king of Spain once undertook to cleanse the streets of Madrid, by ordering the inhabitants to accommodate themselves with necessaries; but this had well nigh caused an insurrection in that great city. And the physicians, one and all, joined in a remonstrance to the crown, declaring that the health of the inhabitants depended upon there being a sufficient quantity of human ordure spread over the streets of Madrid.
MANY of the good people, who live on the east side of Front Street, between Arch and Vine Streets, hold the same philosophical creed. Whoever will stroll through that neighbourhood, from ten to twelve o'clock at night, (whether he goes along Front or Water Streets) will not fail to see the nymphs rush suddenly out, and pour forth plentiful libations to the goddess Cloacina from their sacred urns. And whoever walks that way early in the morning, might suppose that Jupiter, enamoured with the Danaes of that district, had again descended in a golden shower. Delicate constitutions, subject to nervous and hysterical affections, are sure of finding relief by taking the air of that neighbourhood. And it is said the street commissioners frequently direct their morning [Page 335] walk that way to procure an appetite for breakfast. Moreover, it is expected, that as the season advances, the urinous salts will be so sublimed by the heats of the summer sun, as to generate a natural phosphorus: in which case that neighbourhood will apply for an exemption from the lamp-tax as an unnecessary imposition on that part of the city, whose inhabitants, like the frugal fire-fly, can furnish light from their own tails.
DOG.
And is this new doctrine of health the the only reason why our commissioners suffer the streets to remain in so nasty a condition?
CAT.
No—there are even pleasures and conveniences as well as real advantages arising from it. I shall only give you one instance. The streets being covered three or four inches thick with soft mud, and semi-fluid filth, the carriages pass easily and silently along, without disturbing the sick by the rattling of their wheels, or jarring the teeth out of the jaws of the riders, as is the case in driving over a clean stone pavement. Besides, a coach cannot run far without encountering the body of a cat: the wheels must unavoidably break three or four ribs of the carcase, and this will afford an agreeable crash, to the great amusement of the ladies and gentlemen within.
DOG.
[Page 336]
From what you have said, I begin—[at this instant a dray laden with a hogshead of sugar came along, and one of the wheels rolled directly over the head of the dog.]
CAT.
Ha! ha! ha! What a cursed figure you make! why your head is as flat as a pancake.
DOG.
Yes. That booby, who has gone whistling along, little thinks how wonderfully the machine was constructed which he has so carelessly destroyed. If all the rational powers of his whole genealogy, from the first of his name, who was got behind a hedge in Ireland, to the last of of his family who will be hanged in America for a robbery, could be united in one individual, he would not be able to combine matter to such astonishing effect, as it was arranged in the little casket he hath now crushed to pieces. Good God! what work he has made! Cerebrum, cerebellum, pia mater, dura mater, pineal gland, medullary substance, nerves, lymph, venal and arterial blood, ostium and peri-ostium, all confounded together. Thanks, however, to bountiful nature, who hath so ordered it, that no derangement of the machine, after what is called death, shall occasion pain. But I was saying, from what you have observed, I begin to see things in a different light.
CAT.
[Page 337]
Ha! ha! ha!—You may well see things in a different light, truly—Why, your eye-balls are turned out of their sockets into open sunshine.
DOG.
No matter; let me ask you—was there not an attempt made to have this city incorporated, with a view to its better government, and for the removal of what are called nuisances, abuses, and impositions?
CAT.
Yes, but the cry of mad dog was raised against the bill, as in the case of your worship; and it was knocked on the head.
DOG.
Don't you think the thing may be again attempted with success?
CAT.
Doubtless; provided the principal opposer be recommended as mayor; the next in vociferation recorder; and the rest aldermen. For, depend upon it, this is a true republican maxim: "Power is a very dangerous weapon; yet if you will put it into my hands, I shall use it with so much lenity and discretion, as to make it a public blessing: but no man else ought to be trusted."
DOG.
Have you any thing more to say, for in truth I grow tired of your conversation?
CAT.
[Page 338]
Only this: it is whispered that the street commissioners hold a monthly feast; at which the principal dish is two large ram-cats, smothered in onions. Numbers observed, or might have observed, two skinned cats, lying in Chesnut-street, near Third-street: these had been prepared for this same love-feast: but as the gentlemen are very nice in their eating, they were thought not fat enough for their table, and so were thrown into the common stock in the street, and a brace of better fed cats provided for the entertainment.
YOU grow impatient, or I meant to say something of the dock, that great ornament of our city: I could also give you a hint of a [...]emarkable revolution in politics, which is even now working its way, and will shortly shew itself—a revolution, which—
A carriage passing swiftly along at this instant, ran across the cat, and turned her fairly over; so that the side which had been next the ground was now uppermost, which circumstance totally changed the subject of conversation: for, as was before observed, this dialogue was maintained by an interference of atmospheres. Now, the volatile particles which had been for many days sweltering next the earth, were of a very different nature from those [Page 339] which emanated from a surface exposed to the open air, and of course had a very different effect.
SOMETHING like this may be observed in animal life. If a man, when he goes to bed, indulges a train of thoughts, lying on his left side, when he turns on his right side, the whole train of ideas vanishes; and he can scarcely by any efforts of the mind, recover the same thread of cogitation, unless the subject was of a very interesting nature. So, in dreaming, a change of position in the body never fails to change the whole scenery in which the imagination had been engaged.
A. B.
March 1784.
[Page 340]
MODERN LEARNING: EXEMPLIFIED BY A SPECIMEN OF A COLLEGIATE EXAMINATION.
A salt-box may be where there is no salt; but salt is absolutely necessary to the existence of of a box of salt.
PROF.
[Page 341]
Are not salt-boxes otherwise divided?
STU.
Yes: by a partition.
PROF.
What is the use of this partition?
STU.
To separate the coarse salt from the fine.
PROF.
How?—think a little.
STU.
To separate the fine salt from the coarse.
PROF.
To be sure:—it is to separate the fine from the coarse: but are not salt-boxes yet otherwise distinguished?
STU.
Yes: into possible, probable and positive.
PROF.
Define these several kinds of salt-boxes.
STU.
A possible salt-box is a salt-box yet unsold in the hands of the joiner.
PROF.
Why so?
STU.
Because it hath never yet become a salt-box in fact, having never had any salt in it; and it may possibly be applied to some other use.
PROF.
Very true:—for a salt-box which never had, hath not now, and perhaps never may have, any salt in it, can only be termed a possible salt-box. What is a probable salt-box?
STU.
[Page 342]
It is a salt-box in the hand of one going to a shop to buy salt, and who hath six-pence in his pocket to pay the grocer: and a positive salt-box is one which hath actually and bona fide got salt in it.
PROF.
Very good:—but is there no instance of a positive salt-box which hath no salt in it?
STU.
I know of none.
PROF.
Yes: there is one mentioned by some authors: it is where a box hath by long use been so impregnated with salt, that although all the salt hath been long since emptied out, it may yet be called a salt-box, with the same propriety that we say a salt herring, salt beef, &c. And in this sense any box that may have accidentally, or otherwise, been long steeped in brine, may be termed positively a salt-box, although never designed for the purpose of keeping salt. But tell me, what other division of salt-boxes do you recollect?
STU.
They are further divided into substantive and pendant: a substantive salt-box is that which stands by itself on the table or dresser; and a pendant is that which hangs upon a nail against the wall.
RROF.
[Page 343]
What is the idea of a salt-box?
STU.
It is that image which the mind conceives of a salt-box, when no salt-box is present.
PROF.
What is the abstract idea of a salt-box?
STU.
It is the idea of a salt-box, abstracted from the idea of a box, or of salt, or of a salt-box, or of a box of salt.
PROF.
Very right:—and by these means you acquire a most perfect knowledge of a salt-box: but tell me, is the idea of a salt-box a salt idea?
STU.
Not unless the ideal box hath ideal salt in it.
PROF.
True:—and therefore an abstract idea cannot be either salt or fresh; round or square; long or short: for a true abstract idea must be entirely free of all adjuncts. And this shews the difference between a salt idea, and an idea of salt.— Is an aptitude to hold salt an essential or an accidental property of a salt-box?
STU.
It is essential; but if there should be a crack in the bottom of the box, the aptitude to [Page 344] spill salt would be termed an accidental property of that salt-box.
PROF.
Very well! very well indeed!—What is the salt called with respect to the box?
STU.
It is called its contents.
PROF.
And why so?
STU.
Because the cook is content quoad ho [...] to to find plenty of salt in the box.
PROF.
You are very right—I see you have not mispent your time: but let us now proceed to
LOGIC.
PROF.
How many parts are there in a salt-box?
STU.
Three. Bottom, top, and sides.
PROF.
How many modes are there in salt-boxes?
STU.
Four. The formal, the substantial, the accidental, and the topsey-turvey.
PRO.
[Page 345]
Define these several modes,
STU.
The formal respects the figure or shape of the box, such as round, square, oblong, and so forth; the substantial respects the work of the joiner; and the accidental depends upon the string by which the box is hung against the wall.
PROF.
Very well—And what are the consequences of the accidental mode?
STU.
If the string should break the box would fall, the salt be spilt, the salt-box broken, and the cook in a bitter passion: and this is the accidental mode with its consequences.
PROF.
How do you distinguish between the top and bottom of a salt-box?
STU.
The top of a box is that part which is uppermost, and the bottom that part which is lowest in all positions.
PROF.
You should rather say the lowest part is the bottom, and the uppermost part is the top.— How is it then if the bottom should be the uppermost?
STU.
The top would then be the lowermost; and so the bottom would become the top, and [Page 346] the top would become the bottom: and this is called the topsey-turvey mode, which is nearly allied to the accidental, and frequently arises from it.
PROF.
Very good—But are not salt-boxes sometimes single and sometimes double?
STU.
Yes.
PROF.
Well, then mention the several combinations of salt-boxes with respect to their having salt or not.
STU.
They are divided into single salt-boxes having salt; single salt-boxes having no salt; double salt-boxes having salt; double salt-boxes having no salt; and single double salt-boxes having salt and no salt.
PROF.
Hold! hold!—you are going too far.
GOV.
We cannot allow further time for logic, proceed if you please to
[Page 347]
NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.
PROF.
Pray Sir, what is a salt-box?
STU.
It is a combination of matter, fitted, framed, and joined by the hands of a workman in the form of a box, and adapted to the purpose of receiving, containing, and retaining salt.
PROF.
Very good—What are the mechanical powers concerned in the construction of a salt-box?
STU.
The ax, the saw, the plane, and the hammer.
PROF.
How are these powers applied to the purpose intended?
STU.
The ax to fell the tree, the saw to split the timber.
PROF.
Consider. It is the property of the mall and wedge to split.
STU.
The saw to slit the timber, the plane to smooth and thin the boards.
PROF.
[Page 348]
How! Take time! Take time!
STU.
To thin and smooth the boards.
PROF.
To be sure—The boards are first thinned and then smoothed—go on—
STU.
The plane to thin and smooth the boards, and the hammer to drive the nails.
PROF.
Or rather tacks—Have not some philosophers considered glue as one of the mechanical powers?
STU.
Yes; and it is still so considered, but it is called an inverse mechanical power: because, whereas it is the property of the direct mechanical powers to generate motion, and separate parts; glue, on the contrary, prevents motion, and keeps the parts to which it is applied fixed to each other.
PROF.
Very true—What is the mechanical law of the saw?
STU.
The power is to the resistance, as the number of teeth and force impressed multiplied by the number of strokes in a given time.
PROF.
[Page 349]
Is the saw only used in slitting timber into boards?
STU.
Yes, it is also employed in cutting boards into lengths.
PROF.
Not lengths: a thing cannot properly be said to have been cut into lengths.
STU.
Into shortnesses.
PROF.
Certainly—into shortnesses. Well, what are the mechanical laws of the hammer?
GOV.
The time wastes fast; pass on to another science.
MATHEMATICS.
PROF.
What is a salt-box?
STU.
It is a figure composed of lines and surfaces.
PROF.
What are the external figures of a salt-box?
STU.
[Page 350]
Four parallelograms and two squares.
PROF.
How are these disposed?
STU.
The four parallelograms are thus disposed: The superior, or top; the anterior, or front; the inferior, or bottom; and the posterior, or back; and the two squares from the two ends.
PROF.
Very good—Let us now consider one of the squares at the end of the salt-box. Suppose then a diagonal line to be drawn from one of the angles of this square to the opposite angle of the same, what will be the consequence?
STU.
It will divide the square into two equal and similar triangles.
PROF.
Very true.—But can you demonstrate that these two equal and similar triangles are equal to each other?
STU.
I draw the square ABCD, whose sides
[figure]
are all equal, and the contained angles, all right angles. I then draw the diagonal BC, dividing the square into two equal parts. Then I say, that one of those equal parts, [Page 351] viz. the triangle ABC is equal to the other equal part or triangle BCD; and further, that those two triangles are not only equal, but similar. For by the 105th proposition of the 49th book of Euclid, if in two triangles, all the lines and angles of the one, are equal to all the corresponding lines and angles of the other, those two triangles will be equal and similar. But the leg AB of the triangle ABC, is equal to the leg CD of the triangle BCD, because they are two of the sides of the square ABCD, equal by construction: and the leg AC is equal to the leg BD for the same reason; and because the hypothenuse BC is common to both triangles, therefore the hypothenuse of the triangle ABC is equal to the hypothenuse of the triangle BCD. Now, because by the 115th proposition of the same book, equal legs subtend equal angles of the same radii; it follows, that all the angles of the triangle ABC are equal to the corresponding angles of the triangle BDC: ergo, those two triangles are equal and similar: and ergo, if a square be cut by a diagonal line into two equal parts, those parts will be equal. QCD.
PROF.
Very well! very well indeed!—Suppose now a right line to be let fall from a given point above a salt-box, till it shall touch the superior[Page 352] parallelogram, and another right line to be let fall from the same point till it should touch the inferior parallelogram of the same salt-box, can you demonstrate that these two lines must be unequal: Or, in other words, can you prove that a line of 12 inches is shorter than a line of 18 inches in length?
STU.
If two lines—
GOV.
We have just received intelligence that dinner is almost ready; and as the medical class is yet to be examined, we cannot afford time for this demonstration. Let the medical gentlemen come forward.
ANATOMY.
PROF.
What is a salt-box?
STU.
It is a body composed of wood, glue, nails and hinges.
PROF.
How is this body divided?
STU.
Into external and internal.
PROF.
[Page 353]
Very good—external and internal—very proper indeed—And what are the external parts of a salt-box?
STU.
One fundamental, four laterals and one superlateral.
PROF.
And how do you find the internal parts of a salt-box?
STU.
Divided by a vertical membrane or partition into two large cavities or sinusses.
PROF.
Are these cavities always equal?
STU.
They used to be so formerly; but modern joiners have thought it best to have them unequal, for the more convenient accommodation of the viscera or contents; the larger cavity for the reception of the coarser viscera, and the smaller for the fine.
PROF.
Very true—thus have modern joiners, by their improvements, excelled the first maker of salt-boxes—Tell me now what peculiarity do you observe in the superlateral member of a salt-box?
STU.
Whereas all the other members are fixed [Page 354] and stationary with respect to each other, the superlateral is moveable on a pair of hinges.
PROF.
To what Purpose it is so constructed?
STU.
For the admission, retention, and emission of the saline particles.
GOV.
This is sufficient—Our time is short— dinner must not wait—let us now proceed to
SURGERY, AND THE PRACTICE OF PHYSIC.
PROF.
Mention a few of the principle disorders to which a salt-box is liable.
STU.
A cracked and leaky fundamental; a gaping of the joint in the laterals; luxation of the hinges; and an accession and concretion of filth and foulness external and internal.
PROF.
Very well—How would you treat those disorders?—begin wiih the first.
STU.
I would caulk the leaky fundamental with pledgets of tow, which I would secure in the [...]ssure by a strip of linen or paper pasted over. [Page 355] For the starting of the lateral joi [...]s, I would administer powerful astringents, such as the gluten corneum; and would bind the parts together by triple bandages until the joints should knit.
PROF.
Would you not assist with chalyb [...]ates?
STU.
Yes—I would at—tack the disease with prepared iron, in doses proportioned to the strength of the parts.
PROF.
How would you manage the luxation of the hinge?
STU.
I would first examine whether it was occasioned by the starting of the points which annex the processes to the superlateral or its antagonist, or to a loss of the fulcrum, or to an absolute fracture of the sutures. In the first case, I would secure the process by a screw; in the second, I would bring the sutures together, and introduce the fulcrum; and in the last, I would entirely remove the fractured hinge, and supply its place, pro tempore, with one of leather.
PROF.
Very will, sir!—very well!—Now for your treatment in case of accumulated foulness, external [Page 356] and internal—But first tell me, how is this foulness contracted?
STU.
Externally, by the greasy hands of the cook; and internally, by the solution and adhesion of the saline particles.
PROF.
True—And now for the cure.
STU.
I would first evacuate the abominable vessel, through the prima via. I would then exhibit detergents and diluents; such as the saponaceous preparation, with great plenty of aqua fontana.
PROF.
Would not aqua coelestis do better?
STU.
Yes—Plenty of aqua coelestis with the marine sand. I would also apply the friction brush, with a brisk and strong hand, until the excrementitious concrete should be totally dissolved and removed.
PROF.
Very proper—What next?
STU.
I would recommend the cold bath, by means of a common pump; and then apply lintal absorbents; and finally exsiccate the body by exposition [Page 357] either in the sun, or before the kitchen fire.
PROF.
In what situation would you leave the superlateral valve during the exsiccating operation?
STU.
I would leave it open to the extent, in order that the rarefied humidities might freely exhale from the abominable cavities or sinusses.
CHEMISTRY.
PROF.
You have mentioned the saponaceous preparation—Pray, how is that procured?
STU.
By the action of a vegetable alkaline salt upon a pinguidinous or unctuous substance.
PROF.
What is salt?
STU.
It is a substance sui generis, pungent to the taste, of an antiseptic quality, and is produced by crystallization on the evaporation of the fluid in which it is suspended.
PROF.
How many kinds of salt occur in a salt-box?
STU.
[Page 358]
Two—coarse and fine.
PROF.
You have said that the saponaceous preparation is produced by the action of a vegetable alkaline salt on a pinguidinous or unctuous substance—describe the process.
STU.
If a great quantity of strong lie be procured by passing water through wood ashes, and if a very large body of a pinguidinous habit should be immersed in this lie, and exposed to a considerable heat, the action of the lie, or rather of the salts with which it abounds upon the pinguidinous body, would cause the mixture to coagula [...] and
[Here the examiner looked very sour, for he was very fat.]
AT this instant a servant announced that dinner was on the table—The examination was concluded, and the parties separated—One rejoicing in the anticipation of a feast, and the examined happy in finding the fiery trial over.
May 1784.
[Page 359]
AN ADDRESS TO THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. HELD AT PHILADELPHIA, FOR PROMOTING USEFUL KNOWLEDGE: (Delivered January 16, 17 [...]4.)
Gentlemen,
HAVING observed, with real concern, the state of supineness and neglect into which this society seems to have fallen, I cannot suppress the zeal that urges me to attempt something that may draw your attention to the important purposes for which the legislature hath incorporated you as a philosophical society, and to propose some regugulations which may, in my opinion, prove beneficial to this institution.
[Page 360]PREVIOUS to the late war our society was making considerable progress towards becoming useful and famous: it had already attracted the notice of learned men in Europe. The communications, by members at home and abroad were frequent and valuable; so that in its infant state, it was enabled to publish a volume of transactions which stamped a credit on the society, and made it an object worthy of public encouragement.
THIS fair prospect, however, was totally overcast by the dreary tempest of war. The still voice of philosophy could not be heard amidst the hostile din of arms, the thunder of the cannon, and the horrible confusion of ravaged countries and plundered cities.
BY the blessing of Almighty God, the prudent and heroic conduct of the citizens and soldiers of America, and the friendly assistance of a powerful ally, this war, which threatened so loudly, hath terminated in the establishment of our independance, and a peace highly honourable and advantageous to us.
IT is now time—it is high time—that philosophy should again lift up her head. Political sovereignty being thus secured to us, the eyes of Europe are [Page 361] turned towards America—And with what view? Not altogether to contemplate the peculiarities of our government. If our systems should be bad, we shall be the chief sufferers; if they are wise and good, we shall reap the chief advantage— foreign nations are not directly interested in this speculation. But they look towards us as a country that may be a great nursery of arts and sciences—As a country affording an extensive field of improvement in agriculture, natural history, and other branches of useful knowledge. They look to those future philosophers, who shall search nature in her hidden recesses; in regions yet unexplored; in depths and caverns, which the light of day hath never yet illumined.
NO sooner were the glad tidings of peace announced, but many of the literati of Europe were hasty to encourage our pursuits by their friendly notice. The many letters, with presents of useful and curious books we have lately received, evince this.
IN what an interesting situation, then, are we placed? And in this interesting situation permit me to ask, what are we doing? I am truly sorry that the answer to this question should amount to little more than this—we are returning very civil [Page 362] acknowledgements for the letters and presents so received.
IT may, indeed, reasonably be supposed, that every citizen of America must find himself intimately interested in the political concerns of his country; left in an unsettled state by the confusions of war; and deeply engaged in the arrangement and establishment of a new empire, to which the late important revolution hath given birth.
BUT these excuses, however substantial, cannot avail us long. If it shall be perceived, that year after year elapses, and nothing interesting is produced, no discoveries made, or even attempted to be made: when it shall be perceived, that our barrenness must be occasioned, either by a want of abilities, or which is, indeed, the truth, by a shameful want of attention, we must unavoidably sink into contempt: and when this shall be the case—I will venture to prophesy—this society will never regain its lost ground. Some other future philosophical society, better modelled, and composed of more zealous members, may rise into notice, and become useful: but this society will sink into oblivion.
I hope we are yet at a considerable distance [Page 363] from such disgrace; but as I apprehend we are rather verging towards it, my concern would not suffer me to withhold this warning.
To prove that my fears are not altogether without foundation, I appeal to three notorious circumstances; our shameful neglect of the stated meetings of the society, the great scarcity of philosophical communications, and the tenor and complexion of our book of minutes.
NEVER was there an aera in which philosophical pursuits were more encouraged, or pushed with more success, than the present. The discoveries which have been made in every part of Europe, are most interesting and important. Some have contrived means to separate the different kinds of air, compounded in bodies, and to investigate and prove experimentally their respective properties: others have plunged, as it were, into the element of fire, to search out its subtle powers, and develope that great secret of nature, the generation of animal heat: some are pursuing electrical experiments, with the most promising assiduity: others are adding new worlds to our system: and others, on principles hitherto undiscovered, send up the vast balloon, and float in regions deemed inaccessible to man.
[Page 364]THE door to knowledge seems to be wider open than ever it was: the authority of the schools is daily giving way to the authority of nature. It is now perceived, that it is not absolutely necessary that a man should be what is called learned in order to be a philosopher. A judicious and careful examination of the phenomena of nature, and experiments, simple and easily made, may, and often do, lead the attentive enquirer to most important discoveries; even without any knowledge of what are called the learned languages, or of the systematical doctrines of the schools.
MANY, I am persuaded, have suppressed strong inclinations for experimental pursuits, from a notion than none can be a philosopher, or ought to meddle with philosophical enquiries, unless he has had what is generally called a learned education. The position is not true in reason or in fact:—it is not true in fact; for, many of the greatest advances in philosophical knowledge have been made by men not eminent for their learning: and many of the most useful improvements in mechanics have been produced by men of the most scanty education. That deservedly and universally admired philosopher the worthy president of this society,*[Page 365] made some of his most important discoveries before he had acquired any considerable knowledge in school learning; for he had not a liberal education his youth. The position is not true in reason; for the language of nature is not written in Hebrew or Greek; the understanding thereof is not involved in the contemptible quirks of logic, nor wrapt in the visionary clouds of metaphysical hypothesis. The great book of nature is open to all—all may read therein—and who can read and understand, without worshipping the God of nature, who thus manifests himself in the simplicity and power of his works?
THE idolatrous veneration heretofore paid to the theoretical philosophy of those sages, who derive half their reputation from the gross ignorance of the ages in which they lived, is now in a great measure done away: men begin, without fear of condemnation, to lay aside faith in philosophy, and bring doctrines to the test of fact. The impenetrable mysteries and supernatural influences of chymistry have vanished with the smoke of the furnace, and we see that chymical processes are governed by the unalterable mechanical laws of nature, which want nothing but fair investigation to be understood. The fatal fabric of systematical physic—that slaughter-house of one-fourth part of the [Page 366] human species, is now falling to ruin. The modern physician simplifies his practice, by attending to nature and fact, and following their indications in preference to the dictates of Galen. In a word, men do not now, as heretofore, act peremptorily on what may appear to be reason; but reason cautiously on what appears to be fact: and this must surely be the right and safe road to the knowledge of truth.
WHAT a glorious aera for the advancement of true philosophy! The road to knowledge laid open, and the fashion of the times leading into it.
IN the midst of such advantageous circumstances, shall I again ask the mortifying question—What are we doing?—I avoid the answer—I would not offend—my design is only to rouse the society from that state of supineness and lethargy into which it seems to have fallen, and to stimulate its members to a more active attention.
OUR deficiency, I am confident, is not owing to a want of men of strong natural abilities, or a sufficiency of acquired learning amongst us. America hath been noted for the sagacity of her citizens. The very climate is favourable to the production of genius; and the uncultivated abilities of the [Page 367] lowest class of the natives of this country, seem to be as keen and discerning as those of any country whatever. Our deficiency, then, must be owing merely to a want of attention, which, in our situation, is unpardonable.
BUT, as I have presumed to point at the evil, it is but a reasonable expectation that I should also attempt to suggest a remedy. This I will readily do according to my ideas of what may be beneficial to the society.
IN the first place, I think it requisite that this corporation should have a building of its own, properly constructed for the accommodation of our library, natural curiosities, and philosophical apparatus, with a convenient hall for the meetings of the society, public orations, lectures, &c. To this building there should be annexed an observatory, a small chymical laboratory, and a botanical garden. To accomplish so great a design, the situation of our treasury is certainly far inadequate. A moderate revenue would serve all the purposes of the institution, if we were once provided with a building and apparatus; to effect which, I know of no way, but that of a general subscription, and an application to the legislature for some assistance. This once accomplished, our annual income might be [Page 368] augmented, by obliging every new member (honorary members in distant countries excepted) to pay eight dollars for his certificate, and to sign an obligation to contribute twenty shillings per annum, to the support of the funds;* and to be prohibited from voting, or being voted for to any office, unless all arrears be paid up: and if any member should refuse or neglect to pay his annual subscription for three years successively, it should be deemed a voluntary withdrawing himself from the society, unless in case of absence from the country beyond sea, or other manifestly reasonable excuse.
I would propose, that in the election of counsellors, particular respect should be had to choose such as would probably duly attend the stated meetings of the society; and that the counsellors so chosen, should understand, that however other members may be at liberty to attend or not, as inclination or convenience may permit, it will be expected of them, that they shall regularly assemble at the stated times for promoting the purposes of the institution; and, therefore, they shall be noticed by written or printed tickets, at least twelve hours before the time of meeting.
[Page 369]THIS particular notice, however, should not imply the exclusion of any other member or members, summoned only by public advertisement, who may choose to attend.
THE counsellors, besides the stated meetings, may hold meetings on their own adjournments, or may call themselves together, whenever it shall be thought necessary; but shall do nothing decisive concerning the society, in their own adjourned meetings, but only digest and plan mere matters of business, to be recommended and determined upon at the next stated meeting of the society.
MY object herein is, that all matters of business, being duly considered and prepared, the attention of the society may not be too much engaged in matters of little importance to philosophy; so that the conversations at the stated meetings, may be mostly employed in philosophical subjects with as little interruption as possible.
BUT above all, and as a principal object, I would recommend that at every stated meeting of the society, or at least as often as may be convenient, one or more philosophical experiments should actually be exhibited. The particular experiment to be determined upon at the preceding meeting, in [Page 370] order that the curators, whose special duty it should be, may provide the requisites, and see that the necessary apparatus be in order for the purpose: and if any experiment be suggested by a member, it shall be performed at the expence of the treasury, provided a majority of members present when it is proposed shall so determine: and every experiment made, with the view in making it, and the final result should be fully recorded in a book to be kept for that purpose.
SUCH are the outlines of a reform, which I think would remedy the evils complained of—and for the following reasons:—first, as to the neglect in attending the meetings of the society. The exhibition of curious, and sometimes new experiments, with the conversations and reasonings which such experiments would naturally occasion, must, I think, unavoidably engage the attention of many who now absent themselves for want of inducements of entertainment or instruction. Secondly, the scarcity of philosophical communications: this would also probably be remedied, as the seeing experiments performed, and the possessing convenient opportunities of bringing conceived truths to the test of fact, would incite and produce essays on many useful and curious points, which now live only in idea, and die in neglect. And, thirdly, [Page 371] our book of minutes would shew that they record the proceedings of a philosophical society.
TO conclude, I wish this address may be considered as preparatory to a motion I shall now make —which is—
"THAT a committee may be appointed to take into consideration the constitution, laws, and regulations of the society; and to propose such alterations, amendments, and additions thereto, as they may think most likely to advance this society, and promote the good purposes for which it was instituted: and that the said committee propose the most promising means by which a building, and a complete philosophical apparatus, may be procured; and report at the next meeting, or as soon as may be convenient."
[Page 372]
ACCOUNT OF A WORM IN A HORSE'S EYE. (Read in the Philosophical Society, Sept. 26, 1783.)
HAVING been myself a witness to the following curious fact, I thought it should not pass unrecorded, especially as it occured in this city, under the immediate notice of the philosophical society.
A report prevailed last summer, that a horse was to be seen, which had a living serpent in one of his eyes. At first I disregarded this report; but several of my acquaintance, who had been to see the horse, confirming the account, I had the curiosity to go myself, taking a friend along with me.
THE horse was kept in Arch-street, and belonged to a free negro. I examined the eye with all the attention in my power, being no ways disposed to credit the common report, but rather expecting [Page 373] to detect a fraud or vulgar prejudice; but was much surprised to see a real living worm within the ball of the horse's eye. This worm was of a clear white colour, in size and appearance much like a piece of white bobbin; it seemed to be from 2 ½ to 3 inches in length, which, however, could not be exactly ascertained, its whole length never appearing at one time, but only such a portion thereof as could be seen through the iris, which was greatly dilated. The creature was in a constant, lively, vermicular motion, sometimes retiring so deep in the eye as not to be seen at all, and at other times approaching so near to the iris as to become plainly and distinctly seen; at least so much of it as was within the field of the iris. I could not distinguish its head, neither end being perfectly exhibited whilst I viewed it; and, indeed, its motion was so brisk and constant as not to admit of so nice an examination.
THE horse's eye was exceedingly inflamed, swoln, and running; I mean the muscles contiguous to the eye-ball, and he seemed to be in great pain; so that it was with difficulty the eye could be kept open for more than a few seconds at a time: and I was obliged to watch favourable moments for a distinct view of this tormentor.
[Page 374]I believe the horse was quite blind in that eye, for it appeared as if all the humours were confounded together, and that the worm had the whole orb to range in; which, however, was not of a diameter sufficient for the worm to extend to its full length, as far as I could discover. The humours of the eye were beginning to grow opake, like a chilled jelly, and soon afterwards became altogether so, as I was informed.
AS this is an uncommon circumstance, and may affect some philosophical doctrines, it is much to be lamented, that the horse had not been purchased, and the eye dissected for better examination.
THAT there was a living, self-moving worm in the ball of this horse's eye, free from all deception or mistake, I am most confident. How this worm got there, or (if bred in so remarkable a place) where its parents came from, or how they contrived to deposit their semen, or convey their egg into the eye of an horse, I leave for others to determine.
[Page 375]
AN OPTICAL PROBLEM, PROPOSED TO MR. RITTENHOUSE, AND SOLVED BY HIM.
Philadelphia,March 16, 1785.
DEAR SIR,
I TAKE liberty of requesting your attention to the following problem in optics. It is, I believe, entirely new, and the solution will afford amusement to you, and instruction to me.
SITTING at my door one evening last summer, I took a silk handkerchief from my pocket, and stretching a portion of it lightly between my two hands, I held it before my face, and viewed through the handkerchief one of the street lamps, which was about one hundred yards distant, expecting to see the threads of the handkerchief much magnified. Agreeably to my expectation, I observed the threads were magnified to the size of coarse wires; but was much surprised to find, that although I moved the handkerchief to the right and left before my eyes, the dark bars did not seem to move at all; but remained permanent [Page 376] before the eye. If the dark bars were occasioned by the interposition of the magnified threads between the eye and the flame of the lamp, I supposed that they would move and succeed each other as the threads were made to move and pass in succession before the eye; but the fact was otherwise.
TO account for this phenomenon, exceeds my skill in optics. You will be so good as to make the experiment; and if you find the case truly stated, as I doubt not you will I shall be much obliged by a solution on philosophical principles.
I am, Sir, with all sincerity Your affectionate friend, And very humble servant, FRANCIS HOPKINSON.
David Rittenhouse, Esq.
[Page 377]
MR. RITTENHOUSE'S ANSWER.
DEAR SIR,
THE experiment you mention with a silk handkerchief, and the distant flame of a lamp, is much more curious than one would at first imagine. For the object we see is not the web of the handkerchief magnified, but something very different, as appears from the following considerations.
1st. A distinct image of any object placed close to the eye, cannot be formed by parallel rays or such as issue from a distant luminous point; for all such rays passing through the pupil, will be collected at the bottom of the eye, and there form an image of the luminous point. The threads of the handkerchief would only intercept part of the rays, and render the image less brilliant.
2dly. If the cross bars we see were images of the silk threads, they must pass over the retina, whilst the threads are made to pass over the pupil; [Page 378] but this, as you observe, does not happen for they continue stationary.
3dly. IF the image on the retina was a picture of the object before the eye, it must be fine or coarse according to the texture of the handkerchief. But it does not change with changing the silk, nor does it change on removing it farther from the eye. And the number of the apparent threads remains the same, whether ten, twenty, or thirty of the silk threads pass across the pupil at the same time. The image we see must, therefore, be formed [...] this can be no other [...] of light in passing [...] surfaces of bodies as described by Newton.
IT is well known in optics, that different images, of the different points of objects without the eye, are formed on the retina by pencils of rays, which before they fall on the eye are inclined to each other in sensible angles: and the great use of telescopes is to encrease these angles regularly, in a certain ratio, suffering such rays as were parallel before they enter the telescope to proceed on parallel after passing through it. The extended image which we see in this experiment must therefore be formed by pencils of rays, which before [Page 379] they entered the eye, had very considerable degrees of inclination with respect to each other. But coming from a small distant flame of a lamp, they were nearly parallel before they passed through the silk handkerchief. It was therefore the threads of silk which gave them such different directions.
BEFORE the silk is placed to the eye, parallel rays of light will form a single lucid spot as at A
[figure]
in the figure, and this spot will still be formed afterwards by such rays as pass through the little meshes uninfluenced by the threads. But suppose the perpendicular threads by their action on the rays to bend a part of them one degree to the right and left, another part two degrees; there will now be four images formed, two on each side of the original one at A. By a similar action of the horizontal threads, this line of five lucid spots will be divided [Page 380] into five other lines, two above and two below, making a square of 25 bright spots, separated by four perpendicular dark lines and four horizontal ones; and these lucid spots and dark lines will not change their places on moving the web of silk over the eye, parallel to any of its threads. For the point of the retina on which the image shall fall, is determined by the incidence of the rays with respect to the axis of the eye, and not by the part of the pupil through which they pass.
IN order to make my experiments with more accuracy, I made a square of parallel hairs about half an inch each way; and to have them nearly parallel and equidistant, I got a watch maker to cut a very fine screw on two peices of small brass wire. In the threads of these screws, 106 of which made one inch, the hairs were laid, 50 or 60 in number. Looking thro' these hairs at a small opening in the window shutter of a dark room, 1-30th of an inch wide and three inches long, holding the hairs parallel to the slit, and looking towards the sky, I saw three parallel lines, almost equal in brightness, and on each side, four or five much fainter, and growing more faint coloured and indistinct the further they were from the middle line, [Page 381] which I knew to be formed of such rays as pass between the hairs, uninfluenced by them.
THINKING my apparatus not so perfect as it might be, I took out the hairs, and put in others, something thicker; of these 190 made one inch, and therefore the spaces between them were about the 1-250th part of an inch. The three middle lines of light were now not so bright as they had been before, and the others were stronger and more distinct; and I could count six on each side of the middle line seeming to be equally distant from each other, estimating the distance from the centre of one to the centre of the next. The middle line was still well defined and colourless, the next two were likewise pretty well defined, but something broader, having their inner edges tinged with blue, and their outer edges with red: the others were more indistinct, and consisted each of the prismatic colours, in the same order, which, by spreading more and more, seemed to touch each other at the fifth or sixth line, but those nearest the middle were separated from each other by very dark lines, much broader than the bright lines.
FINDING the beam of light which came through the window-shutter divided into so many distinct [Page 382] pencils, I was desirous of knowing the angles which they made with each other. For this purpose I made use of a small prismatic telescope and micrometer, with which I was favoured by Dr Franklin. I fastened the frame of parallel hairs before the object glass, so as to cover its aperture entirely: then looking through the telescope, I measured the space between the two first side lines, and found the angular distance between their inner edges to be 13′ 15″; from the middle of one to the middle of the other 15′ 30″; and from the outer edge of one to the outer edge of the other 17′ 45″. In the first case, I had a fine blue streak in the middle of the object, and in the last a red streak. The other lines were too faint, when seen through the telescope to measure the angles they subtended with accuracy; but from such trials as I made, I am satisfied, that from the second line on one side, to the second on the other side, and so on, they were double, triple▪ quadruple, &c. of the first angles.
IT appears then, that a very considerable portion of the beam of light passed between the hairs without being at all bent out of its course; that another smaller portion was bent, at a medium, about 7′ 45″ each way; the red rays a little more, and the blue rays a little less; another still smaller portion [Page 383] 15′ 30″; another 23′ 15″, and so on. But that no light, or next to [...]one, was bent in any angle less than 6′, nor any light of any particular colour in any intermediate angle between those which arise from doubling, tripling, &c. of the angle in which it is bent in the first side lines.
I was surprised to find that the red rays are more bent out of their first direction, and the blue rays less, as if the hairs acted with more force on the red than on the blue rays; contrary to what happens by refraction, when light passes obliquely through the common surface of two different mediums. It is, however, consonant to what sir Isaac Newton observes with respect to the fringes that border the shadows of hairs and other bodies; his words are—‘And, therefore, the hair, in causing these fringes, acted alike upon the red light, or least refrangible rays, at a greater distance, and upon the violet or most refrangible rays, at a less distance; and by those actions disposed the red light into larger fringes, and the violet into smaller fringes.’
BY pursuing these experiments, it is probable that new and interesting discoveries may be made respecting the properties of this wonderful substance, light, which animates all nature in the eyes [Page 384] of man, and perhaps, above all things, disposes him to acknowledge the Creator's bounty. But want of leisure obliges me to quit the subject for the present.
I am, dear sir, your affectionate friend, and very humble servant, DAVID RITTENHOUSE.
Vide Am. Phil. Transact. Vol. II. p. 201.
END OF VOLUME FIRST.
THE MISCELLANEOUS ES …
[Page]
THE MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS AND OCCASIONAL WRITINGS OF FRANCIS HOPKINSON, ESQ.
VOLUME II.
PHILADELPHIA: PRINTED BY T. DOBSON, AT THE STONE-HOUSE, NO 41, SECOND STREET. M, DCC, XCII.
[Page]
CONTENTS. VOLUME II.
ORATIONS.
On a learned education, Page 1
On peace, liberty, and independence, Page 13
On duelling, Page 24
On public speaking, Page 34
On the learned languages, Page 41
In reply to the former, Page 49
In verse, Page 58
On the the new constitution, Page 62
Dialogue on the address of the philosophical society to Dr. Franklin, Page 69
On a law limiting the time of the general election to 8 o'clock, Page 76
The Pennsylvania assemblyman's vade mecum. Page 84
Observations on the bill for amending the penal laws, Page 93
On the same subject, Page 106
A suit in the high court of honour, Page 112
To the Rev. Dr. White on Church Music, Page 119
Surveying applied to portrait painting, Page 127
New sources of amusement, Page 138
On white washing, Page 146
Nitidias' answer, Page 161
The cobler No. 1. Page 169
[Page iv]A typographical method of conducting a quarrel, Page 179
Observations of a foreigner on the jury trials of England, Page 194
Remarks of uncommon sense on a pamphlet respecting the affairs of the bank, Page 225
Specimen of a modern law suit, Page 247
The new roof, Page 282
The new roof, a song, Page 320
An intercepted letter from the centinel, Page 325
Objections to the new constitution, Page 329
Thoughts on the diseases of the mind with a scheme for purging the moral faculties of the people of Pennsylvania, Page 336
A full account of the grand procession at Philadelphia, on the 4th July 1778, Page 349
[Page]
ORATIONS, WRITTEN FOR, AND AT THE REQUEST OF YOUNG GENTLEMEN OF THE UNIVERSITY, AND DELIVERED BY THEM AT PUBLIC COMMENCEMENTS IN THE COLLEGE HALL.
LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,
HAVING gone through the usual course of education in this seminary of learning; having passed the ordeal trials of private and public examinations, I am now in full expectation of receiving those parchment honours, which are to testify the success of my studies, and prove, to a believing world, that my labour hath not been in vain.
BUT it has been insinuated to me, that before my temples can be crowned with collegiate laurels, [Page 2] it is expected that I should address you, ladies and gentlemen, in an elegant speech on this grand occasion.
UNREASONABLE as this demand seemed to be, nevertheless, being long accustomed to submit, I earnestly endeavoured to comply with it. I had recourse to books, to solitary walks, ardent invocations, and all the usual provocatives to good writing. I chose for my subject the dignity of the sciences, and the excellent mode of attaining them in this university. I began with a warm apostrophe to this building, in manner and form following:—Oh, ye sacred walls! ye venerable stools and benches! and thou, expanded arch! that hast so often echoed back the sweet effusions of those aspiring youths who have, in times past, been nurtured within your hallowed precincts—hear! oh hear! one of your latest sons testify the ardour with which he feels himself inspired!—Thus far, all was well—but what to say next was the difficulty. Whilst I was making every possible effort to proceed, an unlucky line of a distressed poet, who was composing new-year's verses, popped into my head, viz. ‘What can I say, that ha'nt been said before?’
THIS ridiculous question quenched all my enthusiasm in a moment—like a spark drawn from the [Page 3] prime conductor, the electrometer fell instantly, and I gave up the point.
NOTHING could be more unfortunate: I certainly proposed, ladies and gentlemen, to have made you a very fine speech, in the customary style, but my good intention having been thus unhappily frustrated, I must e'en depend upon the chance of the moment for what I shall say; and I doubt not, but that you, my benevolent hearers, will at least wish me good luck, and a happy escape from my my present difficulty.
ALTHOUGH I am under a necessity to change the intended stile of my speech, I shall not entirely abandon the subject I had chosen; but shall endeavour to give this polite audience some juvenile strictures on the present system of what is called a learned education: in doing which, I hope I may be allowed the privilege of speaking freely without giving offence. Although I shall never think myself discharged from the obligations I owe to these my kind and reverend instructors, for their care and attention to me; yet, being now emancipated from their immediate control, I shall take the liberty of giving a free scope to my sentiments, without regarding how far they may run foul of the stated opinions and prejudices of the schools.
[Page 4]TO begin, then, the detail of our instruction.— After the youngster hath been taught to spell, read, and write, in his mother tongue, he ascends the first step of learned education.—The Latin language is the object, to attain which, a Latin grammar is put into the poor boy's hands. This grammar is called the rudiments or foundation of that language: by which one might suppose, that the grammar had been given by inspiration, and the Romans derived their language from it. But the fact is just the reverse; for in every language, the grammar is, and must necessarily be, the result, and not the origin of that language: but notwithstanding this undeniable truth, the Latin must be inculcated according to the method and discipline of the schools, a posteriori, in more senses than one.—Well! through this grammar, at all events, the bewildered pupil must wade, groping for a year or two in utter darkness, and learning by rote a complicated system of rules, the propriety or application of which it is impossible for him to see in any instance.
THESE rules are framed partly in elegant prose, and partly in much more elegant verse, in order, I suppose, to insinuate to the student some taste for Latin poetry, whilst he is learning the rudiments of the language. If I had not, ladies, a respectful [Page 5] regard for your ears, and no small tenderness for my own teeth, I would give you a sample of our grammar versification.
AFTER these rules have been got by rote, as I said before, it may be thought that there is nothing more necessary to the knowledge of the Latin tongue—But Alas! this is only the beginning of troubles—The rules must not only be got by memory, but the exceptions also to those rules—Now, good people, you must know that these exceptions, are so very numerous, that, in many cases, it is immaterial which you choose for a standard, the rule itself, or the exception.
THE excellency of this method of teaching a language by means of its grammar, may be illustrated by a familiar parallel. You must know, ladies, that when a man stands, or walks, or performs any motions of the body, such positions and motions are all reducible to mathematical principles. In all cases, it is necessary that what is called the centre of gravity should be supported, were it othermise, the person must unavoidably fall to the ground: and thus are all our movements reducible to system. Now, if the present mode of education is right, and who dares assert it is not, you should not suffer your children to walk, [Page 6] or even attempt to walk, before they have learned these rules, for which purpose you must necessarily provide mathematical nurses and geometrical dancing masters. Oh the excellence of learning! What delight must it afford the fond parent, to see young master standing like the rafters of a house, and miss dancing in triangles, rhomboides, and trapeziums.
BUT to proceed. We will suppose the young student hath made some advances in the knowledge of the Latin language, according to the method proposed. The first observable consequence is, that he loses, or at least gains, no ground in a taste for the elegancies of his native tongue. His diction becomes stiff and awkward, and his hand writing intolerable. So that whilst he is studying the anatomy of a dead language, he remains a stranger to the beauties of the living.
IT is probable that there are many amongst the ladies, whom I have now the honour to address, who have never studied grammar, or know any thing of its rules; and yet I venture to affirm, that a few lines, written by your fair hands, and dictated by gentle nature, shall convey more lively sensibilities, and shall find a shorter way to the heart, than a whole page—aye, or forty of them —composed by the most learned grammarian, with [Page 7]Dilworth on his right hand, and Entick on his left.
IN the mean time the assiduous youth reads Ovid's Metamorphosis, for the improvement of his morals; and learns from Horace, to be chaste and temperate. That time which might usefully be employed in studying the histories of those nations with whom we are, or may be connected, is consumed in reading the delectable and lamentable story of Aeneas and queen Dido. The one, a hero of so insignificant a cast, that all the laudable ingredients of his character may be comprised in the words Pius Aeneas; and the other, to speak delicately, not the most shining example of female virtue and moderation. The one, a discourteous knight, and the other a furious enamorata.
IT just occurs to me, that Dido's greatest misfortune was, that she lived in a barbarous age, when lawyers were not to be had for love or money. Had her famous amour happened in our day, she might have recovered at least £. 750 damages;* which, all things considered, would have been [Page 8] much better than cutting her throat upon a woodpile—As desperate Dido did—This by the bye.
THE young student is at length fitted for the higher classes of science. He learns mathematicks, geography, natural philosophy, logic, ethics, and metaphysics.
WITH respect to the three first, I would only say—That if they were divested of some scientific pedantry (I mean as they are taught in the schools), they are worthy the attention of a rational mind, inasmuch as they advance the knowledge of truth; for of all valuable things, truth is the most valuable.
BUT of all the systems of complicated nonsense, that ever puzzled the busy brains of mortal man, logic is surely the most insignificant. An art which no ingenuity can apply to any one useful purpose of life. Imagine to yourselves, gentle hearers, a society of logicians, whose conversation in the common occurrences of life should be conducted in syllogistic mode and form. The learned housekeeper goes to market, and endeavours to persuade the butcher to lower the price of his mutton in celarent; the butcher enforces his demand in barbara. The logical lover also attacks his dulcinea in form. He assures her, in particular affirmatives,[Page 9] that he is enamoured of her charms; and from these premises, draws an artful conclusion, that she ought to encourage his passion, and return his love. The lady replies, in universal negatives. The gallant then plays off his whole battery in a compacted sorites. The lady answers only in the simple form—a weakness is discovered in her middle term—she is reduced to a dilemma, and surrenders at discretion.
IN such a process, what is to become of Cupid and his darts! What is to become of the logic of the eyes, and a thousand nameless expressions of the feelings of the heart, which nature alone can dictate? What is to become of them! Why they are entirely out of the question. Syllogisms—invincible syllogisms, must supply their place. What is learning good for, unless it makes us wiser than nature?
BUT I may be told that logic never was designed for such purposes; and that its use is the discovery of truth, and the detection of error— Here I join issue—and am bold to assert, that from the days of Aristotle to the present moment, mankind are not indebted to logic for the discovery of any one useful truth, or the detection of any one dangerous error—and further—that no man ever was convinced by a syllogism—But I observe [Page 10] their reverences begin to frown—I shall, therefore, not urge this subject any further.
ETHICS and metaphysics bring up the rear of a learned education. It would tire your patience, my indulgent hearers, should I enter upon a detail of all the whimsical absurdities with which these sciences abound. If a man should conduct himself through life, according to the strict rules of ethics, he would be just as ridiculous as the knight of La Mancha, governing himself in the most common occurrences by the solemn formalities of chivalry.
AS to metaphysics, it is a visionary system, wherein uncertain conclusions are drawn from uncertain premises, and in which the very terms used have no determinate meaning. The whole is an ingenious fabric built in air; having no real, known foundation, whereon to rest: not unlike the Pagan creed, that the world stands upon the horns of a bull; the bull on the back of an elephant; the elephant on a great tortoise; and the great tortoise upon nothing.
IT must be owned, however, that we are indebted to metaphysics for some very curious and entertaining riddles: such as—that infinite carried [Page 11] beyond infinity becomes finite—that one infinity may be twice as long as another infinity—that soul is not matter, and that matter is not soul; and in short, that it is no matter whether there be any soul or not—Oh! the heighths and the depths of learning!
THUS, ladies and gentlemen, I have given you the outlines of a scholastic education. My first intention was to have discussed this subject in high strains of panegyric; but as this will be better done by some of my fellow-students, I refer you to them for those sublime flights of imagination which please the ear, but have nothing to do with the understanding or with truth.
I shall conclude my address with one reasonable request, which is, that you, my benevolent auditors, may extend the same indulgence to me you usually do to the orators of this place, by forgetting every word you have heard as soon as you have left this hall *.
AS our design looks no farther than present entertainment, it would be unfair to make us responsible for the opinions we sport with, which should [Page 12] never after rise up in judgment against us. I urge this, not merely for my own sake, but in behalf of my fellow-students also, who will doubtless, in the heat of their zeal, advance many things, which they would no more undertake to support than I, if called upon, would defend the observations and strictures I have just had the honour to deliver.
THE present topic of conversation, the object of universal attention, and the idols before which the unthinking multitude prostrate themselves in superstitious adoration, are the late most glorious peace, as it is called, and the freedom and independence of the United States of America established thereby. Peace, liberty, and independence, have been echoed from one end of this great continent to the other, and their praises set to every note in the scale of music: they have been beprosed, and be-rhymed, and be-fiddled out of all measure, and out of all tune, as if the prosperity— nay, the salvation of our country, had no other foundation whereon to rest.
FOR my part, I do not find myself disposed to throw my judgement into the common stock, to be [Page 14] carried down by the undistinguishing current of popular opinion—Peace, liberty, and independence! Very pretty words indeed; they look exceedingly well on paper; whether they be written in round hand, Italian hand, square text, German text, or any other text, provided they be fairly written. This may please the eye; but let us consider a little how they will satisfy the understanding; how far they are calculated to meet the approbation of an inquisitive, penetrating mind: and this will best be ascertained by taking a view of the consequences and effects which they are likely to produce.
AS to the first—Can any thing be more absurd than to suppose that peace is really productive of happiness? Is not the contrary demonstrable? Let us, for a moment, imagine that all the inhabitants of the world should remain for a whole century in perfect peace and harmony. That no such thing as public war, or private quarrels, should exist in that period, a situation, to be sure not possible, nature having wisely ordered matters otherwise; but suppose it to be so, What would be the consequence? The uninterrupted friendly intercourse between nations by commerce, and between individuals by contract, would soon reduce the wealth of the world to a level. All emulation would cease, and every spur to industry be blunted, [Page 15] or done away. Luxury and insolence would, like a general plague, infect communities, and spread their baneful influences every where. The course of human life, running on in even channels and an unbroken calm, would become insupportably tedious, and engender green melancholy, and four discontent, unless accidental discoveries of artificial gratifications, for artificial appetites, should now and then occasion some slight variations in the disgusting scene, by affording a temporary but fatal relief. A miserable corruption of morals, debauchery, and consequent languor and disease, would reduce the human species to a state of degeneracy; insomuch, that for aught I know, a second deluge would be necessary to purge the earth of its filthy inhabitants. No, it is war— spirited war, the clashing of interests, interfering passions, public contests, and private animosities, that give energy to the pursuits of men, and furnish a theatre whereon the heroic virtues of the heart, and the active powers of the mind, may exhibit themselves to advantage. Look round, and you will find that nature, in all her works, shews a fondness for contest, having made opposition the life of the world. What is animal health but a due mixture of contending qualities? Solids melting into fluids, and fluids coagulating into solids; acids and alkalies maintaining perpetual war, and rushing together in esserves [...]ing conflict; violent [Page 16] intestine motions from fermentation and digestion; muscles contracted by muscles, pulling in opposite directions, and every property balanced by another of a contrary nature: let all this internal conflict be composed; let the animal microcosm be in perfect peace, and the certain consequence will be death and putrefaction. So also in the elements: showers of rain, storms of wind, thunder and lightning, are absolutely necessary in the oeconomy of our atmosphere. Without these, the healthful air would soon become a pestilential vapour, and the vast ocean, a stagnant pool of corruption. It is manifest, therefore, that nature delights in contest; and never intended that either the moral, or material world should remain in uninterrupted peace.
AS to liberty, it is difficult to say in what it really consists. Men having not yet affixed any precise idea to the word. The people of different countries have very different notions of it. What a European would call liberty, a Cherokee Indian would consider as a most cruel restraint. If the word be taken in its fullest extent, viz. a right and power to do whatever we please, it is a privilege which no man ever did or could enjoy; an imaginary state of nature, in which men are supposed to have lived without control, and in which every [Page 17] individual was a sovereign, has served as the foundation of many ingenious systems, and learned dissertations, by civilians, moralists, and metaphysicians; but even these profound philosophers are so far from esteeming such a state a blessing, that they derive all the advantages of civil society, and the good of mankind from a resignation of this natural liberty, which they assure us is altogether incompatible with the security and happiness of the individual.
BUT if we take the word in a more limited sense, as it is generally considered, when the terms civil or political liberty are used, I would ask, what are the great advantages derived from it? or, rather, what inconveniences does it not bring with it? Civil liberty consists, chiefly, in a people's being governed by no laws, but such as they have themselves made or assented to; in not being obliged to part with their property without their consent; and in holding their lives and estates secure from the capricious resentments of arbitrary power, or the grasping hand of over-weening avarice: but should not a prudent man consider that all this liberty brings with it a deal of trouble and expence?
HAD Great-Britain succceded in her views with respect to this country, we should not have been [Page 18] put to the laborious task of framing laws for our own government, a task which we seem but indifferently qualified to perform; we should have been rid of the intolerable plague, the heart-burnings, feuds, cabals, and chicaneries attending popular elections, and we should have been eased of the enormous expence of assemblymen's wages, commissions, fees and salaries to the officers of government, and a thousand other charges and inconveniences to which we must now be subjected: we should have had nothing more to do, but to pay when called upon, and obey when commanded. This further consideration ought also to have some weight, that if we had been cruelly and unjustly oppressed by a people three thousand miles off, all the world would have pitied our situation, which is no small consolation in trouble, and exclaimed against the tyranny of our oppressors: whereas, should things go wrong now, we shall have none to blame but ourselves▪ and when we complain, the natural answer will be, if you have placed men in power who abuse their trust, it is your own fault:—why did you not make a better choice? Your sufferings are the effect of your own folly, and therefore you deserve no pity. These are serious considerations. As to property being secured by political liberty, I would observe that this is a position more specious perhaps than true. The [Page 19] payment of no taxes, but such as are levied by our own consent, form a pretty arrangement of words and ideas; but, strictly speaking, the fact is seldom really so. No man pays a tax with his own consent, that is, he would rather not pay it, if he could refuse with honour and safety. The payment of taxes is always attended with some reluctance of mind, and often with open murmurings and complaints, either as to the time, purpose, or proportion of the tax. The case is quite otherwise when money is taken from us by the strong hand of arbitrary power: all reasoning, all deliberation is out of the question—we have nothing to do but pay—and so the mind is saved a deal of trouble and vexation. This paying may, indeed, have a tendency to poverty—and so much the better; for poverty incites industry, and industry is the mother of health and contentment.
TO illustrate my meaning by a familiar instance: suppose a traveller meets a friend on the road, who requests him to give or lend him a small sum of money for a present purpose: the traveller hesitates; he cannot decently refuse; and yet he would rather the request had not been made: in this conflict his mind suffers no small anxiety. But should a highwayman present a pistol to his breast, and with oaths and imprecations demand [Page 20] his cash, with what chearfulness, with what expedition will he produce his purse? and think himself happy in coming off so well.
WITH respect to life's not being secure under a despotic government, I have only to observe, that no one can justly complain of an injury he never suffered; and that after the evil hath happened, the party will not be in a condition to complain. So much for civil liberty.
BUT independence, cries the American; What have you to say against independence? The glory of our country, the reward of our valour, and the fruit of our seven years sufferings, and bloody contest. This is mere popular exclamation. Let us view the thing in its true light, and we shall find that all the disadvantages attending civil liberty, some of which I have enumerated, are applicable to independence, together with many additional consequences.
WHILST we were dependent upon Great Britain, we had no trouble in studying the characters, customs, and manners of foreign nations; the English were so kind as to furnish us with all their ideas on these subjects. They told us, that the French are a trifling and contemptible nation; [Page 21] that the Spaniards are proud, sullen, and revengeful; the Germans, ostentatious; the Holanders, boors; the Russians, savages; and, in short, that the English were themselves the only people fit to live and govern the word, as if all other nations held their dominions by usurpation. How easy was it to believe all this? Implicit faith saves an infinity of trouble. How happy were we in submitting to the government, adopting the prejudices, and aping the manners of a nation, which we conceived to be the glory of the world, and the perfection of human nature?
WHEREAS, now, we are under the painful necessity of altering our sentiments. We are compelled by actual experience to acknowledge, that the French are a brave, generous, and polished people: and that none of the other nations are, in truth, such as they have been represented to us. Our commercial connections will convince us that human nature is fundamentally the same in every country. That good and bad men are to be found in every climate; and that the people of England have not actually monopolized all the virtue and wisdom of the world. Every conviction of error, is a violence done to the mind, inasmuch as the forcible eradication of a prejudice [Page 22] must be attended with a painful sensation. The blind man is happy in his blindness, and the ignorant content with his ignorance. The wisest of men, has some where told us, that the encrease of wisdom is the encrease of sorrow.
ANOTHER inconvenience attending our independence is this—The imposts and duties heretofore laid on our commerce, contributed to the revenue of a prince three thousand miles distant, it was therefore not thought disreputable for the merchant to evade the payment of those duties, if he could. How delightful was it to exercise every species of ingenuity and craft in bilking collectors and customhouse officers! And how sweet was the enjoyment of the profits so obtained! But our independence has deprived us of all these commercial advantages; as it would be dishonourble, and even wicked, to evade the duties laid by our own laws, and for the support of our own government.
I have now discharged my conscience, and shall leave the decisi [...] to your own judgments. If, notwithstanding all I have said, and all I might have said, you will be so blind as to prefer a state of freedom, with all its cares and troubles, to a state of dependence and slavery, which requires nothing but implicit faith, and implicit obedience: [Page 23] if you will persist in maintaining a right to make your own laws, and levy your own taxes, although a foreign power so kindly offers to take this trouble off your hands, you must e'en abide by the consequence, and enjoy the event as well as you can.
[Page 24]
☞ AT a public commencement in the university, an argument was held for and against the practice of DUELLING; the following speech was written for the young gentleman who took the defensive side.
— I Marvel my fellow-student did not ascend the pulpit, and deliver his pious harangue from thence. You have been entertained, my worthy hearers, with a sort of chapter against DUELLING: the orator has entrenched himself behind certain texts of scripture, and some vulgar prejudices— these make up the sum total of his argument; for, as to the rest, it was mere declamation.
YOU may make what use you please of his fine speech; but if you imagine that his private sentiments coincide with his public declamation, you may find yourselves much mistaken. He has too much good manners to interrupt me, or he would probably ask,—how I came to know his private sentiments? I answer from his own words just now delivered: "I hope, (said he) this polite audience will give me a candid hearing upon this subject, and entertain no unfavourable sentiments of [Page 25] my courage, though I should condemn it"—meaning the practice of duelling. This preparatory salvo may be paraphrased thus: "I am going, good people, to give you a declamation against the custom of fighting duels. This you must know is not an undertaking of my own choice, but has been imposed upon me. I must, therefore, make the best of it I can. But if you, or any of you, should conclude from what I shall now say, that I have not courage to defend my insulted honour, I tell you before hand, you have mistaken your man." This much, indeed, I can answer for the gentleman—I have known him some considerable length of time, and have not found him more meek and patient than his neighbours: but I leave him to answer for himself, and only request your kind attention, whilst I offer some arguments in answer to his fine speech, and in justification of the practice of duelling.
THE gentleman has told us, that duelling derives its origin from the Goths and Vandals, and those other barbarous nations which over-ran Europe, and extinguished all the refinements of art, science, and morality: that these savages, not having sagacity sufficient to determine in matters of private controversy, referred the dispute to the decision of heaven, by bringing the parties to mortal combat, [Page 26] under a belief that God would interfere in favour of right and justice.
SUPPOSING this to have been the real pedigree of duelling, I think it no dishonourable one: it was neither irreverend nor irrational to believe in a particular, as well as a general providence, and to submit to his unerring judgment and all-seeing eye, the detection of truth, and the administration of justice.
BUT I shall delve much deeper for the root of this practice; and am confident in asserting, that it is not founded in the customs of any particular age or nation, barbarous or civilized; but is inherent in the nature of man; is part of his original constitution, and coeval with his creation.
BEFORE laws were formed for restriction, or revelation given for instruction, man walked in the paths of natural liberty: he had a right to every thing his strength or wisdom could acquire, and to resent every injury according to his power and magnanimity. This right was indelibly recorded in the texture of his constitution: his Creator had given him such passions of the mind, and such powers of body for the purpose, as could by no means be mistaken. The ultimate object was the happiness [Page 27] of the individual, in its sustenance and security: but the race of mankind greatly encreasing, their intercourses and interferences became more frequent. The weak and timid were not able to stand against the strong and courageous: they lost their property, and had not strength to recover it: they received insults and injuries, and had not spirit to resent. At length they had recourse to cunning to obtain that security which they could not accomplish by valour; and formed a device which should put the weakest upon a footing with the strongest of their own species. This was the origin of civil society. A solemn compact was made, wherein every individual, for himself, and for his posterity, resigned his natural liberty, and natural rights, into the hands of the collective body of the whole.—And what did the individual receive in return? Why a solemn assurance, that all his injuries should be redressed, his property secured, and his personal rights and dignities supported and defended by the whole.
IT is on this compact that I ground my arguments in defence of duelling. The powers of this whole, or of society, are exhibited and exerted in the execution of laws. To the laws, therefore, must every individual apply for justice. And I do not hesitate to acknowledge, that in all cases, [Page 28] where the laws can give compotent satisfaction, no man ought to attempt the redress of his own wrongs. But if there should be cases wherein a man may suffer the most attrocious injuries, and the most provoking indignities, for which the laws have made no provision at all, or no adequate provision, I say recourse may and ought to be had to original natural rights for redress; the compact between the whole and the individual having been so far violated on the part of society.
FOR instance; if my neighbour should claim a title to my land, it would be very absurd in me to send him a challenge to determine on titles by sword and pistol. The laws of the country are quite competent to this business, and by the social compact aforesaid, I, or my ancestors for me, agreed to submit the determination to them. But if an adversary, either in my presence, or behind my back, should load me with unmerited abuse, stain my reputation with injurious falsehoods, and scandalize me with the approbrious terms of rogue, rascal, scoundrel, villain, &c. how am I to obtain redress? I appeal to the laws; the learned judge puts on his spectacles, and after turning over his common place book, and referring to many folio authorities, he tells me, with phlegmatic solemnity, that he can find no such words there: that [Page 29] the law has assigned no meaning to these appellations; and that my action will not—Heavens and earth! what has my wounded honour to do with law meanings? Hath not all the world agreed in the obloquy of these terms? Do they not imply every thing that is base, dishonourable, and contemptible? But they are not known in law. Very well; I appeal then to those laws which are not too learned to understand, nor reluctant in recognizing the manifest injury that has been done to me; I appeal to the court of nature, where I am sure my action will lie. I say, that in such instances, the compact with my progenitors hath been broken by society; and that neither they, or myself, ever gave up this right of appeal.
IT seems then sufficiently manifest, that I still retain a natural right to resent those injuries for which the laws of society have made no provision. But how am I to do this? By secret machinations! by poisons! by assassination! No—Heaven forbid! Neither the laws of nature, or of honour, justify such treacherous practices. I reproach my adversary with the unprovoked wrong. I call him forth to defend the licentiousness of his tongue by the valour of his arm. I generously put myself upon the same footing with my foe. I expose my [Page 30] life in defence of my reputation, which is dearer than life, and depend upon Heaven, and the justice of my cause, for the important event.
IT is in vain to oppose a few sophistical reasons and vulgar prejudices, to a custom authorised by nature, confirmed by the practice of every age and nation, sanctified by divine permission, and avowedly established by the civil law.
IT may be thought that I have ventured too far in these assertions; but I have ventured no farther than I can well justify.
THAT it is authorised by nature, I have already sufficiently shewn. That it hath been the practice of every age and nation, will not be denied. History abuduantly proves it. That it hath been sanctified by divine permission, may be shewn in many instances. Not to be tedious, I shall only refer to the famous duel fought between David and Goliah in the valley of Elah. But that this custom, or at least the principle on which it is founded, is established by the civil law, requires a little explanation.
I ask, then, in what law of nature is the law of nations founded which justifies public war? [Page 31] What say the books? The most approved writers on this subject? They tell us, that if a dispute happens between two princes, or the nations over which they preside, there is no power on earth authorized to determine the controversy. There are no degrees in sovereignty. Nations are to be considered as individuals in a state of nature, and the civil law is nothing more than the laws of nature respecting individuals applied to nations, so far as that can be done with consistency. Therefore, say these authorities, as there is no earthly judge impowered to determine a controversy between nation and nation, the parties must, and have a right to, take up arms, and rest their cause on the bloody arbitrament of war; trusting that Heaven will favour the right. In fact, the contending nations fight a great and mighty duel. And are not these the very principles upon which I have endeavoured to justify private duels? If all the powers of earth should agree to a form a national society, and should resign their respective individual sovereignties into the hands of the whole, and form a system of a general law for the adjustment of national controversies, and the redress of national wrongs, public war would then become unjustifiable, unless in cases where no provision had been made by the general system: in such cases the contending [Page 32] powers would certainly go to war, and fight a national duel.
HAVING been thus large in establishing a solid foundation whereon to rest my argument, I shall not take up much of your time in what remains. I shall rather suggest hints than dilate opinions on the uses and benefits which society derives from the existence of this custom.
FOR these we need only look into the scenes of polite life, public assemblies, the army, the navy, and the courts of princes. If every hot tempered, over-bearing, ill-mannered fellow could indulge his surly humour, or vent his capricious spleen without apprehending any consequences, but such as the heavy paced law might bring on, our scenes of pleasure, urbanity, and politeness would become bear-gardens of confusion, resounding with noisy broils, and malicious altercations. A duel—the fatal determination of sword or pistol is a very serious business. Even the most passionate and imprudent caveller, will be cautious how he involves himself in so troublesome an affair. And this consideration keeps many a licentious spirit within the limits of decorum.
[Page 33]A prudent man will take every reasonable, every honourable, means to prevent a quarrel from coming to so critical an issue, and will advance as far towards explanation and reconciliation as may be consistent with his enjoyment of that reputation and esteem, without which life itself is of little value.
I readily acknowledge, that duels sometimes happen upon too trivial occasions; and that the rational and honourable means of clearing up mistakes, and reconciling differences, are not always employed as they should be; but the abuse of any principle or practice should not be admitted as an argument for its abolition,
LASTLY, the rays of beauty ever gild the laurels of the brave. He who has not spirit to defend his own honour, will make but a poor protector of the delicate sex. The lovely nymph will turn aside from the sighing insignificance of the perfumed coward; and rush to meet the hero, panting with love and the toils of war. When an Alexander and a Thais unite, every voice is ready to join in chorus with the poet.
WE have invited you to this place, and you have condescended to accept of our invitation. It is rather too late now to enquire what our abilities can furnish for your entertainment; or, what your expectations ought to be. Here we are, and notwithstanding much self-sufficiency and flattering hope, on the part of my companions, it turns out just as I expected; that we must depend on your good nature for a favourable reception, and not on the excellence of our performances.
MY own opinion was much opposed to the whole scheme, being greatly apprehensive, that we should only expose ourselves before so polite and judicious an audience. But no—it would be fourth [Page 35] of July—every one had something clever to say on the occasion—the subject would recommend itself —the ladies would be pleased—the gentlemen would have too much complaisance to oppose their opinions with harsh criticisms—and all would be well:—I wish it may be so with all my heart.
IT must be confessed, that this public speaking is but a dull kind of entertainment, especially when administered by young and unexperienced orators, on subjects which have been so frequently and fully investigated, as to leave scarce a flower in the field for us to gather. In this situation what more can we do than make a very good bow at the beginning of our speech, and a much better one at the end of it; and ever this is more than we are all able to perform, as you may have already observed.
IT is customary with professed and skilful orators to supplicate the candid indulgence of their auditors. This is frequently, with them, only a ceremonious compliment; but with us, you may depend upon it, it is a sincere and earnest request. For it must certainly exercise the most practised patience, to see a lad stand, bolt upright for half an hour, like the definition of a perpendicular line in Euclid, and utter what he calls a speech; or to see another [Page 36] bounce about the stage, and vociferate a [...] oration; as if eloquence was the produce of agility of body and strength of lungs. The only apology that can be made is, that we do the best in our power, and are in hopes of performing better hereafter.
TO speak in public with propriety and effect, requires many talents, natural and acquired. The object of all public speaking is persuasion: to make other people believe or act according to the speaker's mind. For this purpose, it is necessary that the orator should have a pleasing address, a lively imagination, a thorough knowledge of his subject, and a good ear, with respect to the language in which he is to deliver his sentiments.
FIRST impressions have an unavoidable influence on the mind. The most judicious and impartial hearers conceive some predilection for, or prejudice against, the speaker on his very first appearance. It is, therefore, of great importance, that a genteel manner, and graceful address, should bespeak the favourable attention of the audience; otherwise, the orator will not only have to encounter the difficulties incident to his subject, but must also labour against a foreign influence: whereas a genteel figure, graceful deportment, and a pleasing [Page 37] address, sometimes operate in his favour to greater advantage than all the force of his arguments; and what is of infinite importance, he is sure of the good opinion of the ladies.
A lively imagination will enable the orator to throw an air of novelty over his subject, and to present it in points of view in which it hath not frequently been considered. To enforce his arguments with apt allusions, and embellish the whole with striking metaphors. To hear a dull and hackneyed subject elaborately discussed by a dull and phlegmatic speaker, affords about as much entertainment, as to hear a demonstration from Euclid, proving a proposition, which cannot be denied; or a string of logical syllogisms, proving nothing at all.
A thorough knowledge of his subject, I have laid down as the next requisite in a public speaker. This, I confess, is not absolutely necessary; as there are many who make a very tolerable figure without it. It might, indeed, be extremely inconvenient to make this rule strict and general, inasmuch as there would be danger of silencing one third of the gentlemen of the bar; one-half of the orators of the pulpit; and three-fourths of the speakers in parliaments and houses of assembly: [Page 38] yet it seems but reasonable, that an author should have some knowledge of the subject he is handling; and, therefore, this rule is rather recommended than insisted upon.
A good ear is the last mentioned, though not the least important qualification of a good speaker. If his language is pure, his periods harmoniously arranged, and his voice melodiously adapted to the construction of every sentence, the orator will not fail to charm his hearers, even though there should be but a very scanty portion of solid sense diluted in his flowing rhetoric. The mind is insensibly captivated by pleasing sounds, and the most obdurate judgment yields to the magic influence of sweet harmony. It is, therefore, absolutely necessary that authors of little sense should pay great attention to the powers of sound; for every hearer expects to be either instructed or pleased; and he has a right ta expect it.
IT is next to impossible to lay down rules for harmonious composition. When words and sentences are so arranged, as to produce a pleasing melody, all acknowledge the effect, but none can point out that particular construction in which the magic consists. Grammar rules have nothing to do with it; for a sentence may be strictly grammatical, [Page 39] and yet as offensive to the ear as the sharpening of a saw. For instance, observe the contrast between the two following sentences; both of which are equally unexceptionable in point of grammar.
"SOME have a happy talent of expression, whereby they compensate the want of sentiment, by the melody of their style; their language, ever flowing like a wave of the sea, and their periods closing in such musical cadence, that the ear is fascinated by the magic of sound, and the mind lulled in a pleasing repose."
"OTHERS, without giving to grammar rules offence, shall arrange so unskillfully their words, breaking, as it were, and interrupting the sense, or rather nonsense, they mean to inculcate, by frequent (and oft-times unnecessary) parenthesis, that the ear stumbles through the rugged paragraph, as the feet would stumble in scrambling through a street, when the pavement had been broken up, over bricks, stones, and posts, mixed together confusedly."
A fine speech, like a fine lady, enforces attention, and captivates the heart. When it describes [Page 40] pleasing objects, it is beautiful nature, dressed by the graces; when it soars in the sublime, it elevates the soul, and animates the nobler passions: it gives to persuasion irresistible force, and bids the tear of pity fall, like the dew of heaven—gently fall—on virtue in distress.
[Page 41]
ON THE LEARNED LANGUAGES.
LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,
I AM sensible of the dangers and difficulties to which an orator exposes himself, who boldly adventures to oppose public prejudices, and contradict established opinions, and yet without this literary heroism, philosophic truth had never been brought to light. A rigid adherence to doctrines generally admitted, would have fixed us at this day in the errors of ancient systems, or have left us involved in the whimsical vortices of the modern Descartes.
THE generality of mankind receive for truth, whatever may be handed to them as such, by those whom they have been accustomed to esteem as men of profound learning. They are not anxious to enquire for themselves; because enquiry is replete with trouble, and it is much easier for them to adopt the opinions of others, than to form opinions for themselves. Had astronomers told the multitude, that the sun is twice the distance, or but [Page 42] half the distance from the earth, that he is now supposed to be, it would have been so believed; not one in a million would have thought of detecting the error by calculation. But woe to the man who attempts to unhinge the popular system! Galileo was imprisoned and persecuted for asserting that the earth revolved on its axis, and was compelled publicly to renounce a truth of which he was fully convinced, and of which there is now no doubt remaining.
THESE preparatory observations I thought necessary, as an apology for the manner in which I propose to handle the subject assigned to me: to wit, the use and advantages of what are called the learned languages in the education of youth.
THESE advantages ought, indeed, to be very great and manifest to compensate for the precious time spent in acquiring them. Let us, for a moment, if possible, lay aside former prejudices, and consider the subject with candour and impartiality.
THE benefits to be expected from the study of the dead languages, must, I think, flow from some or all of the following sources. It must either [Page 43] open a door of knowledge, to which there is no other means of access, or will polish the manners, and enrich the mind with ideas not otherwise to be acquired; or will serve as a key to all other languages, and become a vehicle of universal communication.
WITH respect to the first I venture to assert, and think it will hardly be controverted, that there is no ancient author, Latin, Greek, or Hebrew; philosopher, historian, or poet, of any reputation, whose existing works have not been translated by able hands into most of the modern languages of Europe. So that there can be no knowledge contained in those works to which the reader of the present day may not have access by the easy medium of his native tongue. The treasures of the ancients have been minutelv scrutinized, and every article of value held up to public view, and faithfully reflected from the mirrours of modern languages.
NEITHER can I see, in the second place, how an acquaintance with the Latin, Greek, or Hebrew tongues should necessarily polish the manners, or enrich the mind with ideas not otherwise to be acquired. Is there an inherent magic, a supernatural fecundity, in those ancient languages which [Page 44] modern modes of speech cannot boast? When a plain man reads in his Bible these words: ‘In the beginning was the word, and the word was with God;’ has he not the same ideas suggested, and an equal comprehension of their meaning with the learned scholar when he teads in loftier tone, " [...]."—Surely there can be no difference. As to polishing the manners, a minute and technical knowledge of the learned languages hath an effect so notoriously to the contrary, that to call a man a mere scholar, is as much as to say, he has no manners at all.
BUT perhaps languages, like medals, acquire a value merely from their antiquity. If so, we ought to establish schools for teaching the Chinese tongue, which is certainly more ancient than either Latin or Greek, and, as some contend, than even the Hebrew itself. Look where we will for a distinguishing pre-eminence in these dead languages, such as may justify the great expence of time and study necessary to acquire them, and candour must acknowledge that such pre-eminence is not to be found.
BUT, says the third position, they serve as a key to all modern languages, and may be made a universal means of communication.
[Page 45]THE only purpose of language is to convey ideas. If modern speech does this, it is complete; if it does not, it is no language. What necessity then for a key? When a person says a house, or a man, is he not as well understood as if he should add, that the one was called domus, and the other homo, by the ancient Romans? Terms are altogether arbitrary; and general consent alone adapts them to the things they are designed to represent. And surely the general consent of the moderns is as respectable and valid as the general consent of the ancients. The truth is, there is no natural connection between words and things.
IF such a connection was to constitute the perfection of a language, we must acknowledge, that the infant excels in propriety when he calls a sheep baa, or a dog bow-wow.
BUT the Latin tongue, it is supposed, may serve as a universal means of communication between people of different nations. True; and so may any other language, if universally admitted and taught. The Latin tongue does not seem to be peculiarly and exclusively adapted to this purpose. For, notwithstanding that it has been inculcated with so much assiduity by innumerable private tutors, and public schools, for so many hundred years; [Page 46] yet the French, is at this day, a more universal language than the Latin. The experiment has been fairly made and urged to the extent; yet but few write in Latin, and fewer still use it as a medium of conversation. As to Greek, it is no where in fashion but in the schools; and none but the Jews make use of the Hebrew. To what purpose then are so many years spent in acquiring these obsolete languages? Why, truly, that one in ten thousand may read ancient authors in the original, whilst the unhappy ten thousand must put up with faithful translations.
AN observation or two on the method of teaching these learned languages shall close my speech on this occasion, which I perceive some think is already longer than it should be.
IT might seem strange to assert, that few teachers of a language, according to the present mode of teaching, have any taste for its beauties or knowledge of its powers. And yet this is manifestly a general truth; accustomed, as they are, to treat it by detail, and hackneyed in a critical consideration of its component parts, they, almost unavoidably, lose all sense of its general effect, and become strangers to that spirit of expression, in which its principal elegance consists.
[Page 47]FOR the same reason, the pupil never acquires a true taste for the learned languages, till after he has been emancipated from the shackles of grammatical investigation.
TO teach a language by means of its grammar is beginning at the wrong end; for no language ever originated in a grammar: and what is worse, all the energy and spirit of a language must necessarily evaporate in a grammatical construction. Let us take an example from our own tongue. Suppose the following passage, from Mr Pope, to be put into the hands of a boy learning English.
"Heaven first taught letters for some wretch's aid,
"Some banish'd lover, or some captive Maid.
"They live, they speak, they breathe what love inspires
"Warm from the soul, and faithful to its fires:
"The virgin's wish, without her fears impart,
"Excuse the blush, and pour out all the heart;
"Speed the soft intercourse from soul to soul,
"And waft a sigh from Indus to the pole."
FORTHWITH the learned grammarian, and his industrious pupil, fall to work on these beatiful lines. They mince them without mercy into verbs and adverbs, nouns and pronouns, substantives and adjectives, gerunds, participles, articles and particles; and God knows what. But in this general laceration, [Page 48] What will become of the melody of the verse, the delicacy of sentiment, the elegance of expression, with many nameless graces, not defined in the rules of grammar? Alas! all would vanish in the scholastic process. As well might an anatomist dissect a living body, with a view to discover the nature and seat of the soul that animates it, as a grammarian to investigate the powers of a language, by resolving it into its component parts.
BUT what would this author say, could he be a witness of such a chemical distillation of his charming lines? or what would Horace do, if he could be present in a modern school, and hear one of his elegant odes frittered into all the small ware of the syntax? What would he do? He would break the pupil's head, and put the tutor to death.
BUT my zeal for truth is hurrying me beyond the bounds of discretion; the time may come when teachers will be convinced that languages are not to be squared by rule and compass, as lands are surveyed; and that it is not necessary to search antiquity for the means of a reciprocal communication of ideas; and that languages most in use, are, in truth, the most useful to be known.
[Page 49]
A REPLY TO THE FOREGOING SPEECH.
LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,
MY fellow student has entertained you with a dissertation on the learned languages, and added some strictures on the method of teaching them in modern schools. He has handled the subject in his own eccentric way; and has, I doubt not, obtained from this polite audience all the credit his ingenuity deserves.
BUT ingenuity is not truth; and false reasoning, however varnished with wit, is false reasoning still.
I shall not attempt to imitate my friend in the vivacity of his stile; but he must excuse me, if I endeavour to expose the fallacy of his arguments▪ and rescue so considerable a branch of modern education from the obloquy his capricious humour hath been pleased to throw upon it.
[Page 50]HAVING myself been duly fermented with grammatic froth; kneaded and moulded by the discipline of the schools; baked, and as it were, piping hot from the classical oven, and incrusted with science, can I hear these slanders on the learned languages, which I have been so long accustomed to respect, and which I have acquired with so much painful study, and yet sit silent by? No! the fire of old Rome, and the spirit of Athens, will not brook such indignity.
THE first assertion, and indeed the ground on which he chiefly rests, is, that all ancient authors of any repute have been translated into the modern languages; from which he infers, that the originals are of no further use. He might with equal reason have said, because a shadow projects the true out lines of the substance, it is of equal value, and will answer the same purposes.
BUT there are numberless beauties to be discovered by the scholar in the original, and a force and propriety arising from what is called the idiom of a language which no translation can convey: not only this, but the real meaning of the author, even in the original, is not always precisely ascertained by the learned themselves—how then shall it be found in a translation?
[Page 51]TO prove this, we need only look at the voluminous notes upon Horace, or the various readings of Virgil, in which the most profound scholars have differed in opinion; and about which they have disputed, confuted, and refuted each other time immemorial. What delightful obscurity! What glorious uncertainty! Will a translation furnish any thing like this? Surely not. The terms of a known and living language are too well understood to admit of much altercation. All is a dead or languid precision. The system, the the doctrines, the arguments of a modern author may be questioned and canvassed; but seldom his meaning, if he has any meaning at all.
THE great and excellent use of the learned languages consists, in my opinion, in the two following particulars.
FIRST, They afford the moderns an inexhaustible source of ingenious altercation and profound conjecture: and,
SECONDLY, By deriving the technical terms of every art and science from these languages, a mysterious obscurity is obtained which throws a veil over the face of truth, and screens the rays of of knowledge from vulgar eyes.
[Page 52]AS to the first; in the various readings of ancient authors, in notes, critical and explanatory, and in notes upon those notes, what a field is opened for profound erudition! And when the modern commentator finds himself hard pushed, it is but supposing an error to have crept into the text; it is but altering a letter or two, as occasion shall require, and he can make the original support his comment with all the seeming reason in the world. And however a brother critic may dispute his conjectures, he is sure that the author himself will never come back to decide the contest and put him to shame. An obscene sentence will furnish a literary feast, and one half of a long Greek or Hebrew word has been sufficient to occa [...]on a schism, and give the world a new religious sect.
I know of no modern author so rich in this kind of learning as Shakespeare. He wrote on the verge of the old and modern English, and has so blended the idioms of the writers of his day, with those of their grandfather's, as to occasion much delightful uncertainty and ingenious commentating. This, together with the incorrect manner in which his works have been handed to us, have afforded a glorious opportunity for guess-work: and Pope, Warburton, Theobald, Johnson,[Page 53] and many others have exercised their talents accordingly.
BUT I hasten to the second advantage I mentioned as peculiar to the dead languages; to wit, that by deriving terms from them into the arts and sciences, a mysterious obscurity is obtained, which throws a veil over the face of truth, and screens the rays of knowledge from vulgar eyes.
WHEN the barbarous nations of the north overran Europe, they obliterated almost; every trace of science: a few monks only were in possession of the seeds of learning, contained in the remaining works of ancient authors. When the day of knowledge again began to dawn, these manuscripts were held in great repute; and when printing was invented, copies of them were exceedingly multiplied. As these were then the sources of science, no man was esteemed learned, who had not studied the languages in which they were written. Such was their use at that time: very different, but not less important, is their use at this day: by means of repeated translations, the treasures of the ancients have been laid open to public view. Science, divested of mystery, would lose its value, and men of learning forfeit that respect which the vulgar owe to profound erudition, were it not that [Page 54] the philosopher, the scholar, the man of science in every department, hath taken care to borrow a profusion of technical terms from the learned languages, which throws a mantle of mystery over his profession, and covers the secrets of his art from the admiring multitude: so that modern learning consists, not so much in the study of things, as in the knowledge of terms. The author of Hudibras very justly observes, that
"All a rhetorician's rules
"Teach nothing but to name his tools."
AND so it is, for the most part, in every science —and so it ought to be—for if it were otherwise; if the terms used by men of learning were given in the vulgar tongue, every body would understand them, and science soon become contemptible. For instance; a grave and learned physician thus informs his patient: ‘Sir, your disorder is an anthrax, and I shall prescribe an emollient cataplasm.’ The poor man is filled with fear, wonder, and respect: but had he been told in plain English— ‘You have got a boil, and must apply a poultice of bread and milk;’ he would despise both the doctor and the disease.
IT is the Greek and Latin languages that furnish [Page 55] these high sounding words, so singular to the ear, when the sense is concealed.
SOUNDS have a delightful effect upon the human mind; especially articulated sounds: and the effect is still more certain, when they have either no meaning at all, or the meaning is not understood.
AN ignorant woman, weeping aloud under the influence of a powerful preacher, was asked the cause of her lamentation: Oh, sir! said she, don't you hear those charming words, Mesopotamia, Pamphylia, and Phrygia? And I knew a lady during the late war, who did not possess one political principle, or had any precise idea of the real cause of contest between Great-Britain and America, and yet was a professed and confirmed tory: merely from the fascination of sounds. The imperial crown, the royal robes, the high court of parliament, the lord chancellor of England, and so on, were words of irresistible influence. Whilst captain A, the taylor; colonel B, the tavern-keeper; and even general Washington, the farmer, only created contempt. But I am persuaded, if some Indian chief, with a long Cherokee or Mohawk name, had commanded [Page 56] our armies, she would have thought much more respectably of the American cause.
THIS being truth, and a truth founded in nature, will any one pretend to say, that the Greek and Latin languages are of no use? What! shall we call things by downright vulgar English names? Shall not the physician have his paregorics and antispasmodics; his lenitives and sedatives; his antiphlogistics, cathartics, and diuretics? Shall not the lawyer have his fieri facias, his scire facias, and certiorares? Or the divine his latitudinarians, millenarians, sublapsarians, and supralapsarians? Shall the chymist give up his hard words, and the botanist his technical terms, in the knowledge of which his whole science consists? Deplorable will be the state of erudition when this shall be the case. Knowledge, indeed, might encrease and become more universally diffused; but learning would be no more. We might then say, such a man is a man of genius, of wisdom, of understanding; but where should we find the man of profound erudition: one who would spurn at the simplicity of nature's works, and plunge in system, deeper than common sense could even fathom?
BUT thanks to our universities, colleges, academies, [Page 57] and schools; or rather thanks to the learned languages, which they so laboriously inculcate; such as aera, it may be presumed, is yet far distant.
[Page 58]
☞ THE following lines were written for a young gentleman, who was to take his degrees at a public commencement; but the professors would not permit him to deliver them.
I MAKE a speech before so many ladies!
Not I indeed—my genius but a jade is:
I've try'd her often, and I know too well,
In public spouting I shall ne'er excell.
My fears and bashfulness would so prevail,
If I attempt it, I shall surely fail:
Of my fine speech, forget at least one half,
Stand quite confus'd, and raise a gen'ral laugh.
—Go you of flippant tongues, and brazen faces,
And shew the ladies how you've learned the graces.
Play well your parts, and suit them to the time,
—Scholastic bows, and nonsense most sublime.
For me—I've no such talents to display,
But wit enough to keep myself away,
And not expose deficiencies to-day.
THUS I address'd my friend and fellow-student,
And then sat down, determin'd to be prudent.
WELL, ladies, you have heard each learned speech;
Good sense, no doubt—but sense above your reach;
For instance—first, a Latin declamation—
Are you not wiser made by that oration?
[Page 59]—"Oh yes!—doctrina universitatis;
High sounding words, all charming, and all gratis.
With sense and meaning what have we to do?
The words were fine, and well deliver'd too:
Merit to-day, we by amusement measure:
We came, not for instruction, but for pleasure."
'Tis true, sounds more than sense enchant the ear;
There are but few that think, but all can hear.
A set of moral speeches follow'd next,
With bows and scrapes for prologues to each text.
English, 'tis true—the things were well enough,
But how can ladies like such serious stuff?
PRAY did you mark the learned dissertation,
To prove that all the wonders of creation
Are only visions of imagination?
That what we see, and feel, and substance call,
Is nature's slight of hand—deception all.
No matter whether things exist or no,
'Tis quite sufficient if we think they do.
Alas, for pity! th [...]t yon beauteous maid
Should only be the shadow of a shade:
Her glowing cheek; her lips of deeper dye,
Her panting bosom, and her sparkling eye
Are all delusions; so we have been taught,
Existing only in her lover's thought.
WHY should that phantom of an amorous swain,
Sigh to the fair imaginary pain?
[Page 60]Since all his fancy'd joys would only prove,
Ideal raptures of ideal love.
Oh, rare philosophy! Oh! skill divine!
Pray, ladies, is not this extremely fine?
To such high learning none can make pretence,
But those who scorn the bounds of common sense.
Stretch wide the wings of seeming demonstration,
And soar in regions of their own creation.
IN truth, your patience has been tried, but say;
What shall we call th' amusement of the day?
Is it a comedy? a farce? Oh, no!
For the whole world we must not call it so.
'Tis a commencement; that's the proper name,
Or general goal delivery; much the same.
NOW you must know I've had an odd conceit
About this tedious scientific treat;
I ask their pardons, but in my opinion,
It seems much like the peeling of an onion.
Skin after skin, and knowledge after knowledge,
All smelling rank of learning and the college;
If you peel on, in hopes a core to find,
Alas! there's little more than skin and rind.
BUT there's yet more to come; a matter serious;
A ceremony, solemn, and mysterious;
Degrees will be confer'd—the high reward
Of many a toilsome task, and study hard;
Honours to gratify ambitious hearts,
And dub each student bachelor of Arts.
[Page 61]You'll see professors sit with due decorum;
The lads all standing in a row before 'em;
Our provost then, will speak to each in Latin;
You'll be quite charmed, 'twill come so very pat in,
"Auctoritate qua fuit constituta—
You've been good boys; of that there's no dispute—a
In cujus rei; here it is my lad-o,
Hoc little scroll of parchment tibi trado."
THIS done, a speech concludes; a doleful ditty!
Call'd validictory, to move your pity.
You'll see the orator, with studied grace,
Screw up to seeming grief his rueful face.
—"Adieu! ye dear companions of my youth,
With whom I trod the flow'ry paths of truth,
One parting tear!"—and hear a tear should come;
Oh! sad I I've left my handkerchief at home.
No matter; such will be the mournful stile,
Weep if you please, for my part I shall smile.
BUT stop! methinks I see his reverence
At my unlicenc'd prattle takes offence;
Oh, ladies! did you know, how by his frown
A modest youth like me is taken down,
You would not wonder, if, to shun a fray,
Respect should take me suddenly away:
I go; but mark the sequel of our play.
[Page 62]
* ON THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE NEW CONSTITUTION FOR THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,
YOU have lately been entertained with an exhibition, which, for novelty, splendor, and decorum justly merited universal admiration and applause. If, besides the magnificence of the thing itself, we take into consideration the important occasion that induced it, it must be acknowledged to have been an object most interesting and truly sublime.
YOU will readily suppose, that I refer to the grand federal procession, performed in celebration of that memorable day which gave to our country freedom and independence; and also of the late [Page 63] happy establishment of a liberal and efficient government, on which the future dignity and prosperity of America is to be founded.
TO give stability, energy, and respectability to government—to concenter the strength of a nation for national purposes; and at the same time leave to the people at large a full security in, and enjoyment of, essential rights, is a problem in politics which has employed the pens of the most enlightened men in every civilized age and country; may we not hope that it was reserved for the genius of America to solve this difficult problem; and shew to the world a system of government possessing all the requisites which theory demands, and producing all the effects which can reasonably be expected from experiment?
THE circumstances under which our federal constitution hath been framed and established, are so new and unprecedented, that we may hope for new and unprecedented good consequences in its operation.
THE first outlines of most of the political systems of Europe were originally designated by the sword, not by the pen; were the fruits of conquest, or the offsprings of rude necessity, not the production of deliberate choice, the consequences [Page 64] are accordingly manifest. In some instances, an uneasy and restless submission under a constant sense of mutilated rights; in others, a total prostration of the majesty of the people, and adegradation dishonourable to human nature.
BUT here, the case hath been far otherwise. No successful hero hath, by chance of war, obtained a power to prescribe a mode of government to the people; but the people have by their valour obtained the right and the opportunity of framing a government for themselves: and this, not a barbarous and uninformed multitude; but a people highly civilized, who know what government is, and what it ought to be; and who had before their eyes the experience of ancient times, and the present examples of the world.
THUS situated, and thus instructed, they selected, by a free choice, a competent number of tried patriots and able statesmen, to frame for them a system of general government. In this venerable body was concentered the wisdom and integrity of a nation; not virtually only, but in truth and in fact, if we consider individually the illustrious characters who composed the late general convention.
[Page 65]THIS honourable band of patriots, after the most mature deliberation, and after balancing all considerations, local and general, proposed a plan of national government to the attention of the people at large. This plan, by frequ [...]t publications, and numerous displays of its component parts, was brought, in effect, to the very door of every person interested in it. After which, by a second free election, persons were appointed in each of the states, to reconsider, and impowered to adopt or reject it, in the name, and on the behalf of the states respectively. Under all these cautions, deliberations and scrutinies, the present government of the United States of America hath been ratified and confirmed by ten states, and thereby gained a legal establishment according to the terms proposed.
IT would be presumption in me to attempt to develope the properties, and probable effects, of a system which is the result of so much ripened judgement and combined wisdom; yet permit me to point out one striking feature in the object of our present admiration, which is, that as our government originated from, and has for its foundation, the people at large; so, in the periodical renovations of all its component parts, recurrence is constantly had to the people at large; [Page 66] and it contains within itself a constitutional right of amendment, when ever experience and concurring opinions, shall deem amendment necessary; circumstances sufficient in themselves to silence all objections. For the people have not given up to their rulers all power, with only a scanty reservation of enumerated privileges for themselves; but they have delegated enumerated powers, reserving all their essential rights.
WHAT glory to our country, what happiness to the people, may not be expected under a government so constituted! Already hath the voice of freedom invited many thousands of emigrants from nations beyond the seas: arts and manufactures begin to raise their heads; and agriculture hath already begun to smile in the western wilderness. These are the effects of freedom only; but how will these effects be encreased when it shall be known, that that freedom is secured and substantiated by a government whose essence is the rights of the people?
" [...]cience shall flour [...]sh genius stretch her wing;
"In native strains Columbian muses sing;
"Wealth crown the arts, and justice poise her scales,
"Commerce her pondrous anchor weigh,
"Wide spread her sails,
"And in far distant seas her flag display."
[Page 67]IF we consider the vast extent of our country, its variety of climate, its hidden treasures, and innumerable resources, and to crown all, its now established government, there seems to be no ingredient wanting to render us, in time, a great and happy nation. Without virtue, however, all the rest will be vain and fruitless. An abandoned and profligate people can never be happy: but, as it is manifest, that in other countries, the nature of the government, and the manners of the court, have a considerable influence on the morals of the people, may we not hope that our excellent constitution will afford a soil, on which the moral and christian virtues will grow, and flourish, and bring forth fruit in abundance?
THAT this constitution is the genuine choice of the people themselves, and not a government violently or fraudulently imposed upon them, has been evinced by general and unequivocal demonstrations of joy on its establishment; by processions and festivity, in numberless cities, towns, and villages, throughout the United States; and by voluntary exertions of industry * and magnificence, which no compulsion could have produced. A [Page 68] new aera is born to America, and the mighty voice of the people hath fixed the date.
IT cannot, I think, be thought improper that an event so great, so interesting, and so glorious, should be recognized in this annual solemnity of the university of Pennsylvania:—barely to recognize it, is all my unexperienced abilities can pretend to; but it has been, and will be, the subject of comment and admiration for those who are more adequate to the pleasing task: and will, I hope, and doubt not, be the source of innumerable blessings to the present and succeeding generations, and the pride and glory of our rising empire.
[Page 69]
For the Pennsylvania Packet.
I HAVE perused with some attention the several addresses made to the venerable Doctor Franklin, by public bodies and private societies on his arrival in this city. So far as they express a sense of gratitude and esteem for his integrity and abilities as a public agent and a philosopher, they have my hearty concurrence and approbation: but they also afford some literary amusement, when considered merely as compositions, with a design of observing the various forms which the same subject matter may assume, in passing through the varied machinery of different pericraniums.
TALKING on this subject with Mr. B. the address of the American Philosophical Society engaged our attention, as distinguished from all the others by a dearth of sentiment, awkwardness of stile, and obscurity of expression. I am surprised, said I—but it will be better to give it in the way of dialogue, to avoid a number of said I's and said he's.
A.
[Page 70]
I am surprised that our Philosophical Society, from whom we might expect, on such an occasion, at lea [...] [...]a [...]e and propriety, if not something more, should exhibit so ba [...]n, so stiff and costive a performance, as their address seems to be: it must certainly have been seethed too long in the author's brain, and so become hard like an over-boiled egg.
B.
I perceive, sir, you are not a member of the Philosophical Society.
A.
No sir, I have not that honour.
B.
So I thought by your mentioning brains. Why, sir, we never make use of any in writing letters, or drawing addresses: we manage these things in quite a different way. How do you imagine our address was produced?
A.
Some member, I suppose, was appointed to draft the address, which was afterwards read before the society; and being corrected, was finally approved of, and so delivered.
B.
When you shall become a philosopher you will know better: no, sir, we conduct all our business by ballot, as they choose magistrates—according [Page 71] to the spirit of our excellent constitution.
A.
No doubt—when new members, or officers of the institution are to be elected; but how an address can be composed by ballot, I confess, I cannot comprehend.
B.
Well, I will inform you. You must know we have four boxes: in one are put a number of substantives, the best the dictionary affords; in the second, an equal number of adjectives; in the third, a great number of verbs, with their participles, gerunds, &c. and in the fourth, a still greater number of pronouns, articles, and particles, with all the small ware of the syntax. The secretary shakes these boxes for a considerable time, and then places them side by side on a table, each bearing its proper label of distinction. This done, the members proceed to ballot for the composition, whatever it may be; each member taking out one substantive, one adjective, two verbs, and four particles from the boxes respectively; and so they proceed, repeating the operation, until they have drawn the number of words, of which, according to a previous determination, the composition is to consist. Some ingenious member is then requested to take all the ballots or words so obtained, and [Page 72] arrange them in the best order he can. In the present [...]e, this ta [...]k fell to *****; and you can see how [...]e has worked up the materials which chance threw in his way.
A.
I [...] this is your method it will sufficiently account for the short broken sentences, the harshness of the periods, and general obscurity which distinguish your address.
B.
What do you mean by obscurity? I am sure our address, if not elegant, is at least intelligible.
A.
Pray, inform me then, what is meant by this paragraph? ‘The high consideration and esteem in which we hold your character, so intimately combine with our regard for the public welfare, that we participate eminently in the general satisfaction which your return to America produces:’—and of this—‘We derive encouragement and extra-ordinary felicity from an assemblage of recent memorable events: and while we boast in a most pleasing equality, permanently ascertained,’ &c. &c.
B.
The meaning of your first quotation is, that [...] high consideration for the doctor, combining and intimately mixing with our regard for the public [Page 73] welfare, occasion a kind of chymical solution or effervescence in our minds, producing a tertium quid, which causes us to participate eminently; and so on—if you know any thing of chymistry, you would have understood it well enough.
A.
Well! it appears to me something very like nonsense: but I confess I am no philosopher.
B.
As to the other passage you mentioned— the truth is, we were a little unlucky—it would have been the most elegant paragraph in the whole composition but for an unfortunate accident. You must know, that whilst ***** was arranging the ballots, a puff of wind blew away a number of excellent explanatory words, and carried them out of the window; the whole sentence had like to have gone: a careful search was made in the street, but no more could be recovered than what you see. It was, indeed, proposed to ballot over again for as many words as had been lost: but some members were of opinion, that this might prove a dangerous precedent, and so the passage was suffered to pass as it now stands.
A.
I observe further, that you mention ‘the growth of sciences and arts;’ would it not have read better, ‘the growth of arts and sciences,’[Page 74] according to the usual mode of expression? which has this to justify it, that arts were known and practised before sciences were investigated; and besides, the expression is more musical and pleasing to the ear.
B.
We had a long debate upon this subject; and the very reasons you now give were urged in favour of the common way of placing those words; but the learned compositor insisted, that as the sciences were more obstruse, and more eminent in dignity than the arts, they ought to be mentioned first, especially by a philosophical society.
A.
This reminds me of what the town clerk says, in Shakespeare's Much ado about nothing.
"To. Cl. Write down that they hope they serve God: and be sure to write God first; for God defend, but God should go before such villians."
B.
It is in vain to attempt explanation to a mind so prejudiced as your's. I perceive you are determined to find fault, and so let us drop the subject.
A.
Why, do you imagine I believe one word of your boxes and your ballots? You are either [Page 75] ridiculing, or endeavouring to excuse, a performance, which would indeed disgrace a school boy.
WHEN I compare this address with the president's short, but elegant, reply, I cannot but observe how strongly the difference is marked between an author who sits down to think what he shall write, and one who only sits down to write what he thinks.
[Page 76]
☞ BY an act of assembly passed in August or September, 1785, it was directed that at the general elections held in October, the poll should be closed precisely at 8 o'clock in the evening, under a pretence of preventing disorders; but, in fact, with a view to serve the purposes of a party * then in power. This occasioned the following publication. The law, however, took place at the then ensuing election; but the effect turned out quite adverse to the design of those who framed it, and the law was soon afterwards repealed.
TO THE FREEMEN OF PENNSYLVANIA.
FELLOW CITIZENS,
IN the 9th section of our constitution or frame of government it is written —‘The members of the house of representatives shall be chosen annually by ballot, by the freemen of the commonwealth, on the second Tuesday in October for ever.’ And in the last clause of the same section, is also written, that the general assembly—‘shall have no power to add to, alter, abolish, or infringe any part of this constitution.’
[Page 77]NOW I say, and it is most manifest, that our late assembly have, not by implication, but directly and expressly, violated the constitution, and have abridged and infringed the essential right intended to be secured by the 9th section.
THEY have passed a law declaring, that if a free man, however fully entitled to vote, shall come on the second Tuesday in October at 30 seconds after eight o'clock, and offer his ballot, it shall not be received; his right shall be forfeited; his vote shall be illegal, and of no effect—What! because I am old and infirm—because I have not strength to push through a croud, and force a passage through contending parties—because I am a peacable, modest man, and cannot kick constitutionalists, and elbow republicans, out of my way, must I be disfranchised? must I be told—"Sir, you are too late—your vote is good for nothing."—I appeal to the constitution—see, here it is! It says I may vote on the second Tuesday in October— this is the second Tuesday in October—I am qualified to vote, and here is my ticket—‘You are mistaken, (say the judges and inspectors) this is not Tuesday—we are advanced 30 seconds upon Wednesday morning.’ How can that be gentlemen? Is not a day at least 12 hours long?—some say 24 hours—‘Ay! it [Page 78] used to be so formerly; but the act of assembly has altered that matter, and made the second Tuesday in October but six hours long, viz. from 2* to 8 o'clock.’ But, pray gentlemen, here are 40, here are 50, here a hundred citizens want to give in their votes. We are come to exercise the right of freemen; the right our constitution has given us, according to law— according to the 9th section of our frame of government; and we think the assembly cannot deprive us of this right—"No matter: what signifies what you think? Here is the law; read it; you must be disfranchised for this year at least— you have committed an unpardonable offence— you have forfeited your right—you have come 30 seconds after 8 o'clock—Go! Go home! eat hearty, and become stout and strong—learn to box, to push, to kick, to swear, to wrangle and scramble, and next year, perhaps, you may stand some chance, but you must not complain now —the law is equitable—it is as good for constitutionalist goose, as for republican gander—either party may have the benefit of it; but the strongest will prevail." But, gentlemen, for God's sake! I am neither a goose nor a gander; I only want to vote. "Away! Away! we will hear no [Page 79] more; the act of assembly shuts the door in your face."
BUT, seriously, I look upon this abridgement of the time of voting as a dangerous innovation and direct violation of the constitution. It is calculated to serve party purposes, and to secure the present reigning influence in the seats of power.
LET me suppose a case, not impossible or extravagant—may I not say, not improbable—Suppose a set of judges, or inspectors, or a majority of either, to be strong in the interests of a particular party—Suppose a number of voters of the same party to be collected together, to go early to the place of election, and take possession of all the avenues—will it not be in the power of these judges and inspectors to create what delays they please? to institute scrupulous and tedious enquiries? to make many mistakes, and to be very nice and acrate in rectifying these mistakes? in short, by a thousand artifices, not easily detected, so to spend the time allotted, that others may have little or no chance left? Let the proceedings of next Tuesday be well watched: for myself, I am no party man; but I have impartially considered the conduct of those in power, and have found it such as ought to [Page 80] alarm the cool and dispassionate freemen of the commonwealth.
HA [...]E they not made the constitution a stalking horse to cover their sinister designs? Have they not moulded, and expounded, and twisted it every way (as lord Peter did his father's will) for the advancement of their ambitious views? Have they not reversed and abolished charters without legal cause? Have they not passed ex post facto and partial laws, either to serve those they did, or to punish those they did not like? And have they not by their late law disfranchised many hundred citizens of their right to vote at the general election? They certainly have—for I am confident, that let the inspectors, clerks, &c. be ever so industrious and impartial, it is impossible that a contested election can be fairly completed within the time prescribed, viz. from two to eight o'clock; and that, if an account should be taken throughout the state, of those who will be necessarily excluded from voting by this law, they will amount to many hundreds. Heretofore, elections have been known to continue two or three days, and the closing of the poll was never attempted till all had a full and fair opportunity. But it seems to be a general scramble now—first come [Page 81] first served—and wo to your eight o'clock gentry.
THE charter and estates of the college were forcibly wrested from the rightful possessors; because, as it was said, the trustees had many years ago passed a rule which seemed to narrow the foundation of that institution: and yet the same men, who were then such rigorous observers of original institutions, can now abridge the time allowed by our frame of government for voting at general elections, and arbitrarily cut away at least one half of that time—and this shall be no offence at all—Lord Peter will expound the constitution, and make all right.
IF my fellow-citizens see this matter in the light I do, they will bring this law to the test, by making the following experiment:—let three or four respectable citizens (having an indisputable right to vote) in each or any of the counties, reserve their tickets till some short time after eight o'clock, and then offer them to the proper officers in the presence of witnesses. If their votes should be refused, as they probably will, let a suit be instituted, and so bring the question to a legal issue: I am persuaded there is no court but will adjudge the act to be illegal and of no force, as to this clause, [Page 82] because the constitution is paramount to any act of assembly; and it expressly declares, that the freemen of the state may vote on the second Tuesday in October for ever.
IF the assembly have a right to limit the time of voting to eight o'clock, they have the same right to fix it at seven, or six, or three: and so some future assembly may take from us the right of voting altogether, by making the period so short, that, by the time the clerks have ruled their books and mended their pens, the golden moments may elapse, and the minutes of grace pass away.
A curious question in law.—Does the act mean true or apparent time? For the sun will on that day be 12 minutes too fast: be this as it may, it will be very proper that the state-house clock should be cleaned, and put under good regulation, previous to the election, and that it should be set with great accuracy on the morning of the day (if any morning can be allowed to a day of six hours) by some sworn artist, and in the presence of the judges. But I don't know what they will do in the country, where there are no public clocks: the watches of the judges may happen to go a little too fast, or too slow, according to their judgment of the run of votes. For, let me observe, that ten or a dozen [Page 83] additional votes may be of the greatest importance in a contested election, and change the political complexion of the state.*
A.B.
Oct. 5, 1785.
[Page 84]
A WORD OF ADVICE: OR THE PENNSYLVANIA ASSEMBLYMAN'S VADE-MECUM.
ALTHOUGH the constitution of Pennsylvania, amongst other good things, enjoins that the people should choose men most noted for wisdom, to represent them in general assembly; yet as electors are not always so attentive to this injunction as they should be, it may be presumed that in so promiscuous a body as our general assembly, composed of men collected from every part of the state, there may be some, to whom a word or two of instruction may not be amiss. To such, if any such there should be in our present assembly, the following rules of legislative conduct are submitted.
[Page 85]1st. You are to consider your election into the general assembly of the state, as one of the most important events of your life; because the powers with which the constitution hath invested you, and the duties of your station, are of the most extensive and serious consequences: no less than to bear a part in the framing and establishing of laws, which are to bind the citizens of this great commonwealth: and therefore,
2d. You are to consider yourself not merely a member for the county which elected you, but a representative of the state at large; consequently, should the supposed particular interests of that county come in competition with the general interests of the state, you should not hesitate in giving it up: for the public good should be the polar star of your conduct. Members of assembly are too apt to think, that if by their vote or influence they can screen the county in which they live from a share of the public burthen, or procure for it some extraordinary privilege, they will merit great applause from their neighbours, whom they suppose their only constituents. But such narrow principles dishonour the seat of legislation. A commonwealth is one body politic: its division into counties is artificial, and for convenience in the administration of justice, and other good purposes; [Page 86] but the true interests of each, and of the whole, are inseparable. Should members of assembly accustom themselves to think otherwise, and boast of advantages gained for a particular county at the expence of the general good, it would be, as if the left hand should boast, that it had cunningly contrived to make the right hand do the most work. If you ought not to consider yourself as the reprepresentative only of a particular county; much less are you to suppose that it is your duty to support, at all events, the interests and influence of a designated party. Such a conduct would be a direct violation of your oath of office.
3d. THE people have vested you personally with the power of legislation, and you cannot delegate or assign that power to any other person or persons whatever. Your constituents look for the exercise of your judgment, and for your vote founded thereon, and not for another's through you. Attend to arguments and opinions, within and without; make full use of every means that may inform your understanding: but when you come to give your vote, let that vote be purely and strictly your own. It would be a wicked prostitution of the trust reposed in you, should you, by any compact with a select number of your brethren, bind yourself to give your voice contrary to your [Page 87] judgement: for instance, should you hold private meetings with such select members, and engage with them to give your aye or nay in the general assembly, on a question to be agitated, according to the determination of a majority of this private assembly,* this would be a very serious and dangerous offence—an offence for which you might [...]e impeached and disgraced.
4th. As the people expect to be governed by laws of your making, it is highly improper to apply to the judges of the supreme court to frame bills for you, or to revise bills already framed; except in cases of mere technical knowledge. Judges should have nothing to do with the making of laws, which they are afterwards to explain and execute. It is a determined maxim in politics, that the legislative and executive powers of government should be kept carefully separate and distinct. How very improper would it be, should a judge, in explaining a disputed point of law, have it in his power to say —I know the intention of the legislature to have been thus, or thus, for I myself framed and drew this law. It is always dangerous to suffer the judges to tamper with the laws of the land, in any stage of their process, either in the making or publishing them. Much better would it be for the [Page 88] people to receive the laws pure from the source of legislation, even though a few technical errors should sometimes occur, than to submit them to be revised, corrected, and amended by the learning of the bench, especially in a constitution which admits but of one branch of legislature. Should an occasion happen wherein the house would wish to be informed on a mere point of law, the proper way is, to state queries in writing, and send them to the judges for their answer: but on no account should a bill of the house be submitted to their correction. The judges already have a very formidable influence in the execution of the laws: if, by custom, they should acquire a like influence over the making of them, the people would be exposed to all the dangers of an absolute government, without even the small security of responsibility. If the same officious hands are to cook the broth, and make us sup it, we shall soon have reason to complain of scalded mouths and sick stomachs.
5th. As it is of the greatest importance that the acts of the legislature, and the minutes of the house, should be preserved pure and unadulterated, it may not be amiss to keep a watchful eye over the clerk of the house, as it is much in his power to play tricks with the laws, minutes, and papers of the assembly, should he be so disposed. [Page 89] To prevent this, it is your duty to see that the laws, as soon as enacted, are faithfully and immediately lodged in the roll's-office, and upon no no account suffer the clerk to take them to his own lodgings. After the seals have been affixed to a law, the house, or a committee of the house, should never lose sight of it, till it is safely lodged with the recorder.
You should also take care that the votes of the house are, in due time, entered fairly on the book of minutes, and compared with the rough drafts; and that the printed copies be compared with, and corrected by, the fair entries; and not the fair entries made from the printed Minutes.
You should frequently inspect the files of the house to see that the papers are properly arranged and endorsed; for this will enable you to detect the clerk in case he should attempt to withdraw, secret, or destroy any of the papers entrusted to his care. And it would not be a miss if you should now and then take up a return, petition, or other paper, which the clerk hath been reading to the house, to see whether he has given it a faithful reading or not. These attentions are proper, can give no just cause of offence, and will keep the clerk strictly in his duty.
[Page 90]6th. There are some members in every assembly who are not qualified to make a figure on the floor. These may nevertheless well answer the purpose of their appointment, and discharge the trust reposed in them, by a conscientious exercise of judgement, firmness of mind, and integrity in voting. There are others who can add to these qualities the talents of eloquence, reasoning, and persuasion. Should you be of the former description, give all possible attention to the arguments urged for and against the point in question; but in order to guard against the impositions of sophistry, the fallacy of which you may not have ingenuity enough to detect, together with the arguments, take into consideration the character of the speaker. If you have observed and know him to be a man of an open, candid, and independent spirit, you may with the more safety yield to the impressions his eloquence shall make; but if you have reason to believe that he is subtle, selfish, and crafty, or that he is either the tool or the ring leader of a party, hear him with jealousy, and risk no more than what strong conviction will justify. At all events, let no reasoning, however ingenious, induce you to give your vote contrary what you feel and believe to be for the promotion of general justice and the public good. There is in [Page 91] every good mind an internal sense of right and wrong, which you may safely depend upon, even though your understanding should not be highly illuminated: and it will be better to run the risk of an error of judgement than not to vote according to this internal sense. There cannot be a more contemptible situation, than for a man so highly intrusted to resign himself implicitly to the government of another in the very business for which he was so intrusted. Since the public voice has placed confidence in you, you ought to have confidence in yourself.
SHOULD you be one of those who are accustomed to public speaking, and qualified to take a part in the debates of the house, guard against a habit of opposition, which may insensibly grow upon you. In questions of trivial importance be content with voting according to your judgement, and reserve your powers of elocution for great occasions. Let not the vigour of debate ever push you beyond the bounds of civility, or induce you to infringe the rules of the house; and never suffer your temper to be unhinged—If you do, your opponent will gain an advantage over you, which perhaps, neither the subject of debate, nor his arguments thereupon, would have given him.
[Page 92]LASTLY—Never suffer a desire of displaying your abilities, nor a thirst for victory in debate, to lead you astray from what ought to be the ultimate object of the official conduct of every member of the legislature—The promotion of general justice and of the public good.
A CITIZEN.
November, 5, 1785.
[Page 93]
OBSERVATIONS ON THE BILL ENTITLED "AN ACT FOR AMENDING THE PENAL LAWS OF THIS STATE."
THE bill published for consideration, entitled ‘an act for amending the penal laws of this state,’ will probably be taken up before long, in order to be passed into a law.
So great a revolution in the municipal law of our country, ought not to take place without due consideration on the part of the legislature, and such attention to the subject by the citizens at large, as the importance of it seems to require.
I have daily looked for some strictures on this bill in our public papers, and am surprised to find that it hath hitherto passed unnoticed. Whenever a public act is likely to interfere with the interests or views of any set of men, or party, all hands go to work, and we are distracted with arguments pro and con; but measures which have [Page 94] not that immediate tendency, however replete with remote mischief, are too frequently neglected, although a little timely exertion might prevent evils which, when they arrive, cannot easily be removed.
A report has been lately made to the house, recommending an abridgement of the fees and salaries of public officers. Immediately the whole fraternity is in an uproar—the craft—the craft is in danger! At the head of the malecontents, with solemn step and stately stride, appears the profound and formidable Jurisperitus, sounding forth his own praise, as with a brazen trumpet, and loudly descanting on his vast abilities and unparalleled services. One might suppose, from his account, that if the gentlemen at present in office should be affronted, and throw up their commissions, the whole commonwealth could not furnish another set of equal wisdom, integrity, and sound whiggism.
THE lamentable outcry of Jurisperitus has led me to consider the bill under consideration, only in one point of view, viz. the enormous power it will vest in the judges of the supreme court, in addition to those other powers which have been [Page 95] from time to time accumulating in their hands. Let us look at the list which Jurisperitus hath himself enumerated.
BESIDES the great power and influence necessarily attendant on the office of chief justice— ‘he is, by vitue of that office, * judge in the high court of errors and appeals; a judge of the court of admiralty sessions for the United States of America; a judge of the court of admiralty sessions for this state, and a trustee of the uniuniversity. He is also to decide upon all claims against estates forfeited to the commonwealth, and the forfeiting persons; and has power to perpetuate testimony; take care of the persons and estates of ideots and lunaticks; and is to determine all causes relating to alimony and divorce.’ To this catalogue our present assembly have added an act to empower the justices of the supreme court to supply defects in the titles to lands, occasioned by the loss of deeds, &c. and the now proposed bill for amending the penal laws, will give them a power to punish criminals according to their discretion, within the limits of fourteen years cruel servitude.
[Page 96]WHEN we consider the sum total of power, and of course of influence, thus insensibly accumulating in the hands of two or three individuals, it seems highly expedient that government should not only avoid further delegations of special powers; but keep a watchful eye over the exercise of those already delegated.
THERE is not, in our system of jurisprudence, a more formidable body of operative power than that vested in the judges of the supreme court. The executive council, and house of assembly, are composed of many individuals, and these liable to annual changes; but the judges are few in number, and permanent in office for seven years at least, and hold their commissions, as Jurisperitus observes, in fact, during good behaviour. The exact time at which a judge's commission expires, is not matter of public notoriety: when this happens, it may be renewed in so secret and speedy a manner by his friends in council, that before those who may have been injured by mal-administration can make complaint, or the people have an opportunity of expressing their disgust, if any there should be, the judge is re-instated, and then no dog must bark. Excessive power has a natural tendency to debauch the best disposition; but when it falls into the hands of a proud, capricious, and ambitious [Page 97] man, its operation should be watched with a jealous eye.
THE effect of the proposed alteration in the penal laws, will be to invest the judges of the supreme court with a discretionary power to punish within certain limits. This is, in fact, vesting them with legislative authority within those limits. It is a distinguishing mark of a free government, that the people shall know before hand, the penalty which the laws annex to every offence; and, therefore, such a system is called a government of of laws, and not of men. But within the scope of the present bill, no offender can tell what his punishment is to be, till after conviction. The quantum, at least, is to be determined by the particular state of mind the judge happens to be in at the time of passing sentence. Vexations and disappointments may send his honour to court in a very ill humour, and then wo to the culprits.
‘THE knowledge of this part of jurisprudence (says Blackstone, vol. IV. p. 2.) which teaches the nature, extent, and degrees of every crime, and adjusts to it its adequate and necessary penalty, is of the utmost importance to every individual in the state. For, (as a very great [Page 98] master of the crown law * has observed upon a similar occasion) no rank or elevation in life, no uprightness of heart, no prudence or circumspection of conduct, should tempt a man to conclude that he may not at some time or other be deeply interested in these researches. The infirmities of the best amongst us, the vices and ungovernable passions of others, the instability of all human affairs, and the numberless unforeseen events which the compass of a day may bring forth, will teach us, upon a moment's reflection, that to know with precision what the laws of our country have forbidden, and the deplorable consequences to which a wilful disobedience may expose us, is a matter of universal concern’—‘The criminal law (p. 3.) should be founded upon principles which are permanent, uniform, and universal.’
HOW seriously applicable these maxims and observations are in a government, which, from the nature of its constitution, must ever be exposed to the virulence of contending parties, will be obvious to every one. Under such a government, no judge should be trusted with discretionary power in the administration of penal law. There is sufficient reason to believe, that a scarlet robe is [Page 99] not a certain security against the operation of party influence, petulence of temper, or an ambitious thirst of power.
THERE is no reading the bill in question, without observing, that the burthen of the song is, the discretion of the court; such and such crimes shall be punished with a servitude not exceeding fourteen years, at the discretion of the court; such others, not exceeding seven years, at the discretion of the court; and so on, in almost every section. And, finally, the 15th section gives to these discreet judges a power to determine on the reformation of the punished party, and to grant or refuse him, at their discretion, a certificate, announcing to all men, that he is actually so reformed. Which certificate is to operate as a legal ‘discharge from all claims and demands of the party injured, and also as a pardon of the guilt and infamy of the offence, and give the party a new capacity and credit.’ The thing would have been complete if the act had given these demi-gods a power of granting religious absolution, as well as temporal restoration.
THERE are some crimes of such infamy, that the stain is not wiped off by the party's suffering the penalty of the law. One who has stood in [Page 100] the pillory for perjury, cannot afterwards serve on a jury. But the effect of a pardon is to restore him, in the eye of the law, to the same credit he had before the accusation (except only in cases where the blood is attainted). The power of pardon is lodged, in England, (other than in cases of impeachment) exclusively in the crown: and, in Pennsylvania in the executive council. But, by this bill, the power of pardon, after punishment, is vested in the same men who awarded the penalty— a power incompatible with the genius of the common law, or the common rules of political prudence.
THE common law of England abhors the trusting judges with a discretionary dispensation of punishments; most of the instances wherein they are so intrusted are by virtue of special acts of parliament, and ought to be considered as exceptions to the general rules of common law. This reliance on the discretion of judges cannot safely be extended to matters of so serious import, as the awarding a severe and disgraceful servitude within the large limits of fourteen days to fourteen years; and afterwards granting a pardon, with all its legal operations, or with-holding it, according to the caprice of the judge, who, like our present chief justice, may be only a man, and not a God, notwithstanding [Page 101] the inherent virtues of his commission.
I am far from objecting to the general intent of this bill: I think, with the assembly, that the British criminal law, which hath hitherto been our model, is by much too sanguinary, and has annexed punishments to crimes in very undue proportions—proportions not drawn from policy, reason, or equity. But this bill, if passed into a law, will make the matter worse than before. I acknowledge, that under the system proposed by this bill, a discretionary power must be lodged somewhere, and think it can no where be lodged so safely as with the jury who find the fact. The proportion of punishment, equitably due according to the nature of the offence, is not a question involved in the technical subtleties of the law; but arises from the particular circumstances of the case, all things considered; and an honest, impartial, and conscientious jury, are as competent to this purpose, as the most profound judge. They will necessarily have heard the state of the whole matter, with the arguments for the prosecution, and in behalf of the prisoner; and being a temporary body, accidentally brought together, and impannelled for the occasion, are more likely to do substantial justice, than a judge who is so hackneyed [Page 102] in criminal prosecutions, as to consider a citizen accused and not convicted, as a cause stifled, 13 or lost to the commonwealth.
IF juries were so entrusted, they would probably hold their office in higher estimation than they do now: they would spurn at the idea of their being 14legal machines, subject to the management of the court: and feeling themselves competent to the business, would execute their duty with dignity, propriety, and good conscience.
As juries determine the quantum of damage in a civil action, there seems to be no reason why they should not also determine the quantum of punishment in a criminal process, within such limits as the law shall prescribe.
WHY should the legislature assign so large and dangerous a field of power to judges, because of their supposed law knowledge, in a matter where law knowledge can be of no possible use? For, after the fact has been fairly found, the subtleties of law are at an end, at least they have nothing to do with the intrinsic demerit of the offence.
[Page 103]I have been told, and I believe it is so, that one of the judges framed this bill; no wonder then that the chorus of the song should be—at the discretion of the court: I wish they would get the court of admiralty to set these pleasant words to music; it would delight their honours much, if they have any ears for music, but I am told they have none; they would, however, strain hard to bear a bob in the burthen of so charming a song.
REASONABLE objections may perhaps be made to the vesting even a jury with such enormous power. If so, I cannot see why the general intent of the bill may not be answered by annexing to the several crimes, as heretofore defined in law, periods of servitude, fixed and ascertained according to enormities of their respective offences; and so make our penal laws less sanguinary. If the portionment of punishment should not in all instances be strictly equitable, they will at least be certain and known; and council may pardon or reprieve, in particular cases, when circumstances shall make such an interference proper and just.
I sincerely wish this subject may be taken up by some abler hand. It is time [...]o be alarmed at the vast power gradually accum [...]ting in the hands of [Page 104] two or three individuals. When we see judges becoming professed and busy partymen: when we see them constantly interfering in the business of the legislature: influencing members of assembly: drawing reports for committees, and framing bills for the house: usurping jurisdiction not given them by law: expounding acts of assembly with dictatorial authority at improper times, and in improper * places; and working every engine to promote their own power and influence—I say, when we see these things, we see symptoms of a growing tyranny, strong as Bunbury's symptoms of horsemanship: we see that the discretion of such men ought not to be so largely trusted. If this act should take place, the form of our government will in effect be changed—It will no longer be republican it will be despotic, at least within the field of criminal jurisprudence, which is a large and important field. For what is depotism? but a discretionary use of power, without being legally amenable for the just exercise of it. In this situation will our judges be by virtue of this act. For who shall call them to account? If they [Page 105] should award one man four weeks, and another fourteen years punishment for the same offence— for a crime of the same enormity, under all circumstances, will an action lie against them, or can they be impeached for the injustice? Surely not—The legislature having vested them with discretionary powers, they will be the sole judges of that discretion.
IT is time to look about—Our assemblies have been too much disposed to look upon the supreme court as a reservoir for all power, which they knew not where else to lodge. Let them take care that this reservoir does not overflow, and deluge them, with their rights and liberties.
I hope my fellow citizens will see the danger of the proposed act for amending the penal laws of the state: that these observations will induce some other hand to take up the subject; and that every one will join in checking the exorbitant power of the supreme court
JUS.
April. 1786.
[Page 106]
For the Pennsylvania Packet.
I OBSERVE by the paper of this day, that Wednesday next is appointed by our house of assembly for taking up the bill called the penal law, which has been published for consideration, and is now ripe for the forms of legislation. This bill seems to be of very serious importance in the jurisprudence of our commonwealth. Innovations are always to be suspected, and prudence dictates that novelties, under the guise of improvement, should be strictly scrutinized, lest an ostensible benefit should serve as an introduction to many overballancing evils. But I trust that our representatives will proceed with proper caution in a measure which will not only change the long established system of penal laws, but will, in effect, amount to a transfer of the great power of apportioning punishments to crimes from the sovereignty of the state, where it certainly ought to be, to two or three individuals, where it certainly ought not to be.
[Page 107]I heartily approve of the general purpose of this bill, in making penal laws less sanguinary, by substituting periods of disgraceful labour in the room of fatal executions and corporal punishments; but in as much as it leaves the apportionment of these periods to the discretion of the supreme court, it is a bill pregnant with dangerous consequences, and establishes a despotic form of government within the field of its operation. For, true despotism is nothing more than a power to punish according to will and pleasure.
TRUE it is, that our legislature still reserves the right of ascertaining the crime; but if the degree of punishment is to be determined by the will of the court, it may not be long before some learned judge will enlarge on the inconvenience of the legislature's troubling itself with such matters, and prepare a bill for investing himself, and his brethren, with the whole dispensation of criminal law.
IN a government like ours, it is highly necessary to be watchful over the movements of those in whom we confide—much more so than in governments less free; because those in whom we trust have the all powerful sanction of the people at large for whatever they do within the precincts [Page 108] of legal power, and it is certainly within these limits to ruin us according to law.
OUR assembly have undoubtedly a right to enact this bill into a law—Let us indulge imagination in, at least, possible consequences should it be enacted.
OUR judges have unavoidably an official influence over the petit jury in criminal trials. They also recommend to council for pardon, when they think fit, and the council not only never execute against their recommendation; but, as I am told, seldom pardon without it. And now, by this bill, they are to be empowered by law to apportion punishments to crimes according to their own discretion. By their means the severities of law and the high prerogative of mercy will be vested in the same individuals—In men subject to passions and prejudices, are unfit to be so highly trusted.
SUPPOSE a case—A and B have committed precisely the same offence, viz. Burglary. A has respectable connections and friends; B has none. A's friends are not only respectable, but they happen to be of the same party in the politicks of the state with his honour: or they belong to [Page 109] the same religious congregation. B is a foreigner; he has no friends or connections; or, if he has, they are of the adverse party to the judge—may we not suppose the discretion of the court would exercise itself very differently with respect to these criminals, however equal their demerits? A few days may serve to expiate the crime of A; but B must labour fourteen years for not having better friends and more powerful influence in his favour. This may seem too strong a case; but it is no more than what the law will justify. Any specious reasons for such a discrimination will be sufficient to excuse the judges as men, for what they may do as officers, under the law.
IF it did not appear from the face of this bill that it is a direct violation of our constitution, by making our government a government of men, and not of laws in criminal cases; yet the quarter from which it originated ought to raise a virtuous jealousy in the minds of the people. It is a dangerous symptom when we see men, already high in power, grasping still at more, and ever devising ways and means to encrease their official influence.
TO point out all the evils, and political solecisms of the bill under consideration, would require more time, and more law knowledge, than I can [Page 110] command; but I am confident that such an establishment will be injurious to the security and justice intended by the common law, and subversive of the spirit of our free constitution.
I hope our legislature will not hastily part with so high a prerogative of sovereign power, or subject the citizens of this state, who may hereafter offend, to be punished at the discretion of the judges.
I conclude with an extract to the purpose from 4 Black. ch. 29. pa. 377.
‘It is, moreover, one of the glories of our English law, that the nature, though not always the quantity or degrees *, of punishment, is ascertained for every offence; and that it is not left in the breast of any judge, or even of a jury, to alter the judgement which the law has beforehand ordained for every subject alike, without respect of persons. For if judgments were to be the private opinions of the judge, men would then be slaves to their magistrates, [Page 111] and would live in society without exactly knowing the conditions and obligations which it lays them under. And besides, as this prevents oppression on the one hand; so, on the other it stifles all hopes of impunity or mitigation with which an offender might flatter himself, if, his punishment depended on the humour or discretion of the court. Whereas, where an established penalty is annexed to crimes, the criminal may read their certain consequence in that law which ought to be the unvaried rule, as it is the inflexible judge, of his actions.’
AT a court held on the 27th of April Anno Domini 1781. Present, the honourable the judges of the said court, in their robes, and the officers in their respective places—A. B. clerk of the said court, notified to their honours, that a libel had been filed by F. H. versus J. W. Esq. and humbly prayeth the leave of the court to exhibit the said libel: and then, with the consent of their honours, he proceded to read the same with [Page 113] an audible voice in manner and form following; that is to say.
Philadelphia. ss.
TO the honourable X. Y. Z. judges of the high court of honour.
F. H. of the city of Philadelphia, gentleman, in all humble manner, complaining, sheweth, and doth by this present libel, aver, declare, and say, that his worthy and esteemed friend J. W. of the same city, esquire, is a rogue, a rascal, a villain, a scoundrel, a liar, a thief, a rabscalion, a tatterdemallion, a ninkumpoop, and a skunk *: that he is a [Page 114] basphemer of God, a reviler of man, a deist, an atheist, a Turk, a Jew, and an infidel: that he ought to be whipped, croped, pillored, banished, hanged, drawn, and quartered: that he is a tory, a speculator, a peculator, a prater, and a traitor: that he ought not to live upon the face of the earth amongst so many good, honest, and well disposed persons as this city is known to contain. And your libellant doth further declare and say, that all these, the aforesaid appellations, asseverations, and declarations against him, the said J. W. are meant and intended, and ought to be taken in the most opprobrious sense of the words: The truth of which he the said F. H. libellant, as aforesaid, [Page 115] is ready to verify and make manifest to this honourable court: and thereupon he prays, that the said J. W. esq. may, by the definitive sentence of this honourable court, be condemned to have his name entered in the book of record, called rascal's record, there to be and remain with infamy in secula seculorum; so prays.
WHEREUPON it is ruled and ordered, that a certified copy of the foregoing declaration and libel be served on the said J. W. esq. in order that he may file his defence and answer thereto.
AFTERWARDS, to wit, on the 23d day of April, in the year aforesaid, the said J. W. esqr. cometh and defendeth himself against all and every the manifo [...] [...]landers, defamations, appellations, and untruths in the said libel contained, and doth call upon, challenge, and demand of the said F. H. that he forthwith prove and establish, by good and sufficient testimony before this honourable court, some one or more of his slanders aforesaid; and the said J. W, respondent as aforesaid, doth further pray and demand, that if the said F. H. shall fail in proof thereof, that the name of the said J. W. may be erased and expunged from all and every [Page 116] part of the said libel, and of the record thereof, and the name of him the said F. H. be inserted in the place or places thereof: and that the name of him the said F. H. may be entered on the rascal's record, according to the constitution and laws of this honourable court—So answereth, J.W.
ET postea, scilicet 26mo Aprilis praedicta F. H. in curiam venit, et sustentat, et probat declarationem ejus, et facit bonum asseverationes et vilificationes ejus contra eundem J. W. et super hoc dat curiae haec honorabili intelligere quod biennium, vel juxta, est quod commodavit praedicto J. W. unum librum vel libellum intitulatum Epistolae obscurorum virorum plenum funni; et quicunque legit in eodem libro ridebit multum et pinquescebit; et quod bonum et necessarium est pro salute corporis et etiam mentis habere et legere in isto libro: Et praedictus F. H. super verbum et honorem ejus declarat et dicit quod frequenter et saepissime postulavit eundem librum intitulatum ut praedictum, a praedicto J. W.: et quod praedictus J. W. non curans pro salute vel jucunditate vel solamine praedicti F. H. non vult eundem libellum [Page 117] reddire ad eum, ut in vera honestate debet facere; sed vi et armis, contra legem, contra bonam fidem et justitiam detinet eundem, ad grave et terribile damnum praedicti F. H. Per quam causam praedictus F. H. dicit et ostendit haec curiae honorabili, quod valde macescit, et timet quod prius longum tempus erebit nil nisi pellis et ossa et quod non potest ridere saepius quam semel vel bis in mense, et qui nunquam ridet, nunquam pinguescebit; ergo, super fidem et veritatem credit quod praedictus J. W. voluit ponere eum ad mortem. Ergo, damat in curia hac honorabili contra praedictum J. W. et accusat eum, et dicit et protestat quod iste J. W. est rabscallianus, tatterdemallianus, ninkumpoopus, et skunkus, et quod opportet esse ita recordatus; ut omnes homines maledicant eum in secula seculorum.
WHEREUPON, curia vult advisare, and now on the 27th of April aforesaid, judgement is given against the respondent, Nisi, &c. That is to say, unless he the said J. W. shall, bona fide, restore and deliver the said book, entitled epistolae obscurorum virorum, to him the said F. H. on or before the 5th day of May next ensuing. But and if the said J. W. shall, and do well and truly restore the said book to the libellant in this cause, on or before the 5th[Page 118] day of May, then the said parties shall withdraw their several pleas, replications, and rejoinders from this court, so that the same may not be, or appear on the records thereof.
WHEREUPON the court adjourned, sine die.
[Page 119]
A LETTER TO THE REV. DOCTOR WHITE, RECTOR OF CHRIST CHURCH AND ST. PETER'S ON THE CONDUCT OF A CHURCH ORGAN.
I AM one of those who take great delight in sacred music, and think, with royal David, that heart, voice, and instrument should unite in adoration of the great Supreme.
A soul truly touched with love and gratitude, or under the influence of penitential sorrow, will unavoidably break forth in expressions suited to its feelings. In order that these emanations of the mind may be conducted with uniformity and a becoming propriety, our church hath adopted into [Page 120] her liturgy, the book of psalms, commonly called David's Psalms, which contain a great variety of addresses to the Deity, adapted to almost every state and temperature of a devout heart, and expressed in terms always proper, and often sublime.
TO give wings, as it were to this holy zeal, and heighten the harmony of the soul, organs have been introduced into the churches. The application of instrumental music to the purposes of piety is well known to be of very ancient date. Indeed, originally, it was thought that music ought not to be applied to any other purpose. Modern improvements, however, have discovered, that it may be made expressive of every passion of the mind, and become an incitement to levity as well as sanctity.
UNLESS the real design for which an organ is placed in a church be constantly kept in view, nothing is more likely to happen than an abuse of this noble instrument, so as to render it rather an obstruction to, than an assistant in, the good purpose for which the hearers have assembled.
GIVE me leave, sir, to suggest a few rules for the conduct of an organ in a place of worship, according to my ideas of propriety.
[Page 121]1st. The organist should always keep in mind, that neither the time or place is suitable for exhibiting all his powers of execution; and that the congregation have not assembled to be entertained with his performance. The excellence of an organist consists in his making the instrument subservient and conducive to the purposes of devotion. None but a master can do this. An ordinary performer may play surprising tricks, and shew great dexterity in running through difficult passages, which he hath subdued by dint of previous labour and practice. But he must have judgement and taste who can call forth the powers of the instrument, and apply them with propriety and effect to the seriousness of the occasion.
2nd. The voluntary, previous to reading the lessons, was probably designed to fill up a solemn pause in the service; during which, the clergyman takes a few minutes respite, in a duty too lengthy, perhaps, to be continued without fatigue, unless some intermission be allowed: there, the organ hath its part alone, and the organist an opportunity of shewing his power over the instrument. This, however, should be done with great discretion and dignity, avoiding every thing light and trivial; but rather endeavouring to compose the minds of the audience, and strengthen the tendency of the [Page 122] heart in those devout exercises, in which, it should be presumed, the congregation are now engaged. All sudden jirks, strong contrasts of piano and forte, rapid execution, and expressions of tumult, should be avoided. The voluntary should proceed with great chastity and decorum; the organist keeping in mind, that his hearers are now in the midst of divine service. The full organ should seldom be used on this occasion, nor should the voluntary last more than five minutes of time. Some relaxation, however, of this rule may be allowed, on festivals and grand occasions.
3d. The chants form a pleasing and animating part of the service; but it should be considered, that they are not songs or tunes, but a species of recitative, which is no more than speaking musically. Therefore, as melody or song is out of the question, it is necessary that the harmony should be complete, otherwise chanting, with all the voices in unison, is too light and thin for the solemnity of the occasion. There should at least be half a dozen voices in the organ [...]llery to fill the harmony with bass and treble parts, and give a dignity to the performance. Melody may be frivolous; harmony, never.
[Page 123]4th. The prelude which the organ plays immediately after the psalm is given out, was intended to advertise the congregation of the psalm tune which is going to be sung; but some famous organist, in order to shew how much he could make of a little, has introduced the custom of running so many divisions upon the simple melody of a psalm tune, that the original purpose of this prelude is now totally defeated, and the tune so disguised by the fantastical flourishes of the dexterous performer, that not an individual in the congregation can possibly guess the tune intended, until the clerk has sung through the first line of the psalm. And it is constantly observable, that the full congregation never join in the psalm before the second or third line, for want of that information which the organ should have given. The tune should be distinctly given out by the instrument, with only a few chaste and expressive decorations, such as none but a master can give.
5th. The interludes between the verses of the psalm were designed to give the singers a little pause, not only to take breath, but also an opportunity for a short retrospect of the words they have sung, in which the organ ought to assist their reflections. For this purpose the organist should be previously informed by the clerk of the verses [Page 124] to be sung, that he may modulate his interludes according to the subject.
TO place this in a strong point of view, no stronger, however, than what I have too frequently observed to happen; suppose the congregation to have sung the first verse of the 33d psalm.
"Let all the just to God with joy
Their chearful voices raise;
For well the righteous it becomes
To sing glad songs of praise."
How dissonant would it be for the organist to play a pathetic interlude in a flat third, with the slender and distant tones of the echo organ, or the deep and smothered sounds of a single diapason stop?
Or suppose again, that the words sung have been the 6th verse of the vith psalm.
"Quite tired with pain, with groaning faint,
No hope of ease I see,
The night, that quiets common griefs
Is spent in tears by me"—
[Page 125] How monstrously absurd would it be to hear these words of distress succeeded by an interlude selected from the fag end of some thundering figure on a full organ, and spun out to a most unreasonable length? Or, what is still worse, by some trivial melody with a rhythm so strongly marked, as to set all the congregation to beating time with their feet or heads? Even those who may be impressed with the feelings such words should occasion, or in the least disposed for melancholy, must be shocked at so gross in impropriety.
THE interludes should not be continued above 16 bars in triple, or ten or twelve bars in common time, and should always be adapted to the verse sung: and herein the organist hath a fine opportunity of shewing his sensibility, and displaying his taste and skill.
6th. The voluntary after service was never intended to eradicate every serious idea which the sermon may have inculcated. It should rather be expressive of that chearful satisfaction which a good heart feels under the sense of a duty performed. It should bear, if possible, some analogy with the discourse delivered from the pulpit; at least, it should not be totally dissonant from it. If the preacher has had for his subject, penitence [Page 126] for sin, the frailty and uncertainty of human life, or the evils incident to mortality, the voluntary may be somewhat more chearful than the tenor of such a sermon might in strictness suggest; but by no means so full and free as a discourse on praise, thanksgiving, and joy, would authorize.
I [...] general, the organ should ever preserve its dignity, and upon no account issue light and pointed movements which may draw the attention of the congregation and induce them to carry home, not the serious sentiments which the service should impress, but some very petty air with which the organist hath been so good as to entertain them. It is as offensive to hear lilts and jiggs from a church organ, as it would be to see a venerable matron frisking through the public street with all the fantastic airs of a columbine.
[Page 127]
SURVEYING.
I HAVE been long urged by an invincible property to attempt some thing for the public good, or public convenience, so as to render my name famous amongst the benefactors of mankind. As my desire is much stronger than my abilities, I am obliged to be content with humble attempts at discoveries of limited importance; for I confess that my genius is not of the highest rank.
THE project which has lately employed my thoughts, and which I am now about to communicate, will not be valued as conducive to the happiness of mankind in a serious sense; yet I hope the novelty of the design, and its affording a considerable gratification at a very small expence, will entitle me to some reputation with the public: especially when it shall be considered, that I do not, like other projectors and discoverers, make an emolument of my ingenuity, but freely give the fruits of my speculations to my beloved fellow citizens, [Page 128] in the first place, and through to them, to the world at large.
I have frequently thought that the arts and sciences might be extended beyond the limits of their professed objects, and applied with advantage to other purposes than those for which they seem directly intended. I remember that when I was a boy, my father saw me boring a hole with the leg of my compasses, for which he reproved me, and advised me never to use a thing in a way which it was not designed—But Dr. Franklin, who was present▪ declared himself of a different opinion; and said he had often admired the dexterity of a servant who would occasionally sweep the hearth with the bellows, and blow the sire with the hearth-brush.
I once saw an elaborate work of an ingenious Frenchman, by which any person was enabled to compose an infinite number of minuets without the least knowledge of music, or any other instrument, but a box and dice.
THIS readiness in applying things to purposes for which they seem not designed has often been of the greatest importance in cases of extremity. The adventures of Robinson Crusoe, and [Page 129] the histories of perilous voyages and ship-wrecks, afford innumerable instances of the great advantage of such a talent.
I am by profession a surveyer; not indeed of the first rate reputation, yet I can execute my business with tolerable accuracy, and have given satisfaction to my employers. I, not long since, surveyed a tract of land, the boundaries of which were so singular, that when I came to plot the lines and courses from my table book, I was surprised to find that the survey exhibited the lines of a human face. This suggested to me the idea of applying the art of surveying to the purpose of portrait painting—Only consider, candid reader, what an advantage this must be to the world—Who is there that does not wish to see a true and faithful likeness of those eminent personages he reads of in history? Their actions indeed are recorded; but these may appear in very different lights to different people, and admit of very various comments, for want of knowing the secret motives which influenced those actions. Now there is no better way known, of ascertaining a man's intrinsic character, than by the indication of his countenance: hence the science of physiognomy, and the great encouragement portrait painting hath found. But painting on canvass is very expensive, [Page 130] and original likenesses very scarce. As to engravings, they are by no means to be depended upon; every copyist varies more and more from the original: so that by the time a man has been dead forty or fifty years, however eminent he may have been, the prints bearing his name, are no more like him, than the sign of the king of Prussia in third street is like that monarch. The thing should be brought to a mathematical certainty. And this, I flatter myself, I have been so lucky as to accomplish.
THE operation is quite easy, both to the party and to the artist. There is nothing more necessary that to take a correct outline of the person's profile, by throwing the shadow of his face * upon a sheet of paper—a familiar and well known practice, then let the artist take his scale and dividers, and carefully measure all the courses and distances of the lines which form the boundaries of the shadow. By the same means of courses and distances, the situation, form, and size of the eye, eye brow, mouth, &c. &c. may be precisely ascertained; and thus by the help of a few letters and figures, may the exact likenesses of great personages be transmitted to posterity, and made as [Page 131] public as a common advertisement, and at as little expence.
WHAT satisfaction would it not afford us at this day to be possessed of an accurate survey of the faces of Julius Caesar, Mark Anthony, Cicero, Virgil, Horace, and other renowned characters, who are now only known by their works and exploits.
MY project will, moreover, be particularly beneficial to private families; a man may, in the division of his estate, so contrive it as to leave his likeness in a tract of land. So that his grandson will have nothing to do but consult his title deeds, take down the lines and courses of his farm, and by plotting them on paper may at any time produce the portrait of his deceased ancestor, and survey his ground and his grandfather at one and the same time; whose resemblance will be thus secured to his family, subject to no variation, but the variation of the needle.
MY scheme will be sufficiently manifested by an example. And this I shall give by transcribing from my table book the courses and distances of the tract of land which gave me the first idea of applying the practice of surveying to the purposes of portrait painting.
[Page 132]THE following is an exact copy of the courses and distances, and the drawing is plotted from them with as much accuracy as the subject would admit.
FROM an assumed point A, run a line S. 67° 30′ W. 52 perches, to a point B; thence N. 5° W. 64 perches to C; thence N. 7° W. 36 perches to D; thence due west, 60 perches to E; thence N. 48° E. 110 perches to F; thence N. 13° E. 60 perches to G; thence N. 45° E. 190 perches to H; thence N. 77° E. 108 perches to I; thence S. 5° W. 240 perches to K; thence along the same course 120 perches to L; thence S. 78° W. 180 perches to M; and thence 30 perches to the place of beginning.
THESE lines form external boundaries of the tract. For a further description, the following courses and distances must be observed.
FROM the point A continue the line B A, 100 perches to N; thence N. 29°. E. 48 perches to a point. From the point C a soul ditch runs eastward 35 perches. From the point D it is 25 perches to the edge of a circular hill bending westward, and over D is an eliptical hollow 40 perches long, where it joins the southermost part [Page 133] of the circular hill. The soil of this eliptical hollow is very moist and unctuous: and fit for the cultivation of Tobacco—From the point F a piece of woodland runs N. 48° E. 59 perches to a point, and thence tends south-easterly 45 perches. This copse of woods is of an eliptical form, beginning very narrow at F and encreasing to 10 perches in width at the northernmost point of the curve, and thence decreases in width to the south-easternmost point, where it is very thin.
IN a due north and south line passing through the point M, and at the distance of 180 perches north of M, assume a point 0, and from that point draw a line N. 70° W. 30 perches. From a point in this line, a little to the westward of 0, draw another line running southwestwardly 25 perches, forming an angle of 35° with the other line. About 20 perches from the angular point 0 draw a circular line perpendicularly and looking westward. These three lines will form a mixed triangle, whereof two of the legs will be right lines, and the third a portion of a sphere. The northern leg of this triangle is fringed with rushes, being the edge of a watery soil, it must therefore be penciled somewhat thicker and stronger than the southern leg, which should be rather faintly sketched than absolutely drawn.
[Page 134]FROM the point G run a line N. 60° E. 150 perches to a point P; thence South 46° E. 20 perches to Q; thence south 30° W. 130 perches to R; thence due south 20 perches to S; thence S. 62° E. 95 perches to T; and thence 70 perches to K.
FROM the middle of the line S T, there is a circular piece of rising ground, being 45 perches on the line S T, and stretching south-westerly 25 perches. At the foot of this rising ground is a copse, thick covered with wild brush and coarse underwood, of a circular shape, whose diameter from N. E. to S. W. is 45 perches, and from N. W. to S. E. 40 perches.
ALL the space bounded by the lines G, H, I, K, T, S, R, Q, P, is a cold, moist, and barren soil, producing nothing but a profusion of coarse reeds, rank and long. These have been so blown down by westerly winds, that from G they tend to the E. N. E; from P Q to the N. E. and from R S eastwardly. These reeds run over the boundary line I K very straggling and irregular, so as to cover and conceal that line: and therefore the line I K must not be drawn absolute, but only dotted, or traced, being no more than the average course of the long reeds. From [Page 135] the whole line T K, the reeds run due south, and are very thick and long. All this must be expressed by the pencil. Lastly, all the sharp angles of the figure must be moderately rounded off, and all the lines made somewhat arching, but sparingly. The eye of the artist will best direct him how to dress the lines and angles so as to answer the general design.
IF the above courses and distances are carefully laid down upon paper, and the directions observed, they will produce the drawing of a human face: and if the draftsman should have any tolerable judgment in things of this kind, and a warm imagination, he may fancy that he discovers a likeness of some person or other. I plotted my scale of ½ inch to 100 perches.
I have it in contemplation to improve my device, by ascertaining, in fixed terms, the manner in which a profile so drawn may be coloured to the life, and thereby make the likeness perfect. For this purpose I had recourse to heraldry; and hoped by means of or, argent, gules, &c. to dictate precisely the complexion, colour of the hair, eyes, &c. but could not find terms sufficient to express the necessary teints: and as to the termination ish, which some make use of, as in blueish, greenish, redish, [Page 136] &c. it is too vague and indeterminate for the purpose. Unless, therefore, I can find some known art or science which will furnish definitions of colours as certain and intelligible, as surveying gives us lines and courses, I shall be obliged to compose a set of appellations answerable to all the principal colours, and as many of their gradations and mixtures as are usual in portrait painting. These being once admitted, will serve for ever after. Thus, in engraving, the directions of the strokes of the engraver ascertain the colours or blazoning of a coat of arms. When it became generally admitted that horizontal strokes should indicate blue, perpendicular strokes, red; diagonal strokes, green; and so on, all uncertaintainty was removed.
PERHAPS Mr. Pine and Mr. Peale may take it into their heads, that I have made this discovery public, with a malicious intention to injure them in their profession; but I protest before all men, that I have a considerable esteem for those ingenious gentlemen, and would willingly have suppressed my project out of tenderness to them, had not an urgent sense of the duty I owe to my fellow-citizens at large, overbalanced the influence of private attachments.
[Page 137]IT will be in vain for any projector, in France, England, or elsewhere, to dispute with me the honour of this invention, unless he can produce a publication of a similar scheme, bearing date prior to this month of November 1784. But, to prevent all mistakes, I wish our philosophical society would be so good as to make a minute of my discovery: and it would be still better, if Mr. Patterson would give the foregoing survey, as a task to the lads of the university under his tuition.
A Man who is disposed to be entertained may find amusement in the most common occurrences of life. Objects strike the eye, and incidents affect the mind, very differently in different persons. Some men accustom themselves to see every thing in a ludicrous point of view; others, in a serious light; and, the multitude are content with m [...]re perception; that is, barely seeing and hearing, without making any other further use of their senses.
THIS diversity of disposition is founded in the original constitutions of the parties. The humorist was funny and roguish when a boy; following the propensity of his nature, he acquires an habitual facility in associating ludicrous ideas with the most ordinary, and seemingly the most barren incidents [Page 139] of life. His eye immmediately discovers any singularity of countenance, or manner, because he is always loooking for singularities; and he finds something to divert him in the most common transactions, because he is always hunting for diversion.
I have myself, some tincture of this disposition; and, when disengaged from more serious business, I sally forth with a design to seek for entertainment. A variety of sources immediately present. For instance: it requires no great effort of imagination to suppose that the major part of the inhabitants of this great city are actually mad. Impressed with this idea, I observe the countenance, gait, and manner of every one I meet, and endeavour to class my lunatics under different species of frenzy.
ONE fellow drives along with such heedless impetuosity, that he treads in the gutters instead of stepping over them, and runs against the posts, which he might easily avoid. Another, has such strong marks of anxiety, expressed in every feature of his face, that his whole soul seems to be absorbed in some sale, purchase, or other pursuit. A third, is haranguing with great vehemence to two or three ignoramuses who devour his politics with open ears. And, I see a fourth, in a violent [Page 140] passion, cursing and swearing like a sailor in a storm. But there is no end to the variety of characters that present, and consequently no end to this source of observation and entertainment.
AT another time, I apply to the streets for a different species of diversion. I walk round a square, and attend to all the scraps and fragments of conversation I can pick up en passant. When I return home I write these on separate pieces of paper: and then amuse myself with arranging them in such order as to produce, if possible some apparent connection. If this cannot be done, I make another excursion, and collect more materials, till out of a great number, I am enabled to accomplish my purpose. For example—
What's the price of butter to-day?
It will sell for 4s. per gallon by the hogshead.
Is your cousin married?
She will be launched next Thursday.
She is a good beast, and will carry you through thick and thin [...]
Ay! to be sure we must support the constitution.
[Page 141]Do you think the funding bill* will pass?
No friend. The insurers must bear the loss: we have nothing to do with it.
That's my man—no, its mine—I swear its mine: it rolled into the gutter; it struck against that gentleman's foot, and he kicked it into the gutter.— Didn't it Tom? Didn't it Jack?—You lie! I say it didn't.—Did it Cuff? Did it Pompey? And here a boxing match.
BUT my present fancy is to suppose the public newspapers to be so many real theatres, on which some comedy or farce is daily exhibited for my entertainment. About nine o'clock the packet of [Page 142] the day is brought in: I take my seat: the curtain rises, and the play begins.
For instance:
SCENE—PHILADELPHIA.
Enter a doctor of divinity, and a doctor of medicine.*
A very familiar dialogue commences, in which each performer endeavours to display the character of his antagonist in as striking a manner as possible to my great satisfaction. I imagine I see the professional battle. The divine throws text of scripture in the face of his adversary, and hampers him with the cords of logical conclusions; whilst the physician squirts clysters at the divine, and claps cantharides on his back.
BUT the most comical part of the scene is this. The learned divine hoists the university, and exposing its naked skin, exclaims with admiration—"Oh, charming! behold and see what a broad bottom is [Page 143] here!" Whereupon the physician immediately hoists Dickenson college, and with equal eloquence descants upon its narrow bottom.—"Look, says the divine, on this capacious disk—on the one side sits the pope; on the other side sits Luther; and see how snug Calvin lies between them both." "Its all wrong, replies the physician, Calvin has no business there: he will be choaked—he will be suffocated—he will be squeezed to death—here is a fine narrow bottom more fit for his accommodation. He can have it all to himself—he is a usurper there, but this is his own flesh and blood." From words they proceed to blows. The divine is heated with zeal seven times hotter than Nebuchadnezzar's furnace: he vociferates—"The sword of the Lord and of Gideon!" and forthwith flogs away on the narrow bottom of poor Carlisle. The physician is also enraged. "By the bones of Boerhaave, and the dust of Hypocrates, says he, I will be even with you:" and without further prelude, falls to scourging the pope, Luther, and Calvin all at once upon the broad bottom of the university.—But the scence changes—
[Page 144]Enter two musicians.
(Another battle.)
* Mr. Tweedledum begins the attack with a full discord in a sharp third, and leaves it unresolved, which to be sure is very shocking. Mr. Tweedledee replies in the natural key; but in a sharp third also. Tweedledum then changes the modulation, and after running a rapid division, closes with a chromatic arpegio in a flat third. There is no bearing this. The parties are enraged—Tweedledum seizes the diapason pipe of an organ—Tweedledee defends himself with a silver mounted flute: and to it they go—blasting away at each other with astonishing vigour and dexterity. Methinks I hear the shrill tones of the flute, now ranging through the upper octave, and maintaining acknowledged superiority; and now descending into the [...]owery plains of the fruitful tenor, and yielding to the powerful vibrations of the dreadful organ pipe.
THUS it is, that by the help of imagination, and a talent for considering circumstances in a singular point of view, I am enabled to find entertainment in occurrences which are scarcely noticed by others. [Page 145] But I never make sport of matters really serious. The miseries, misfortunes, and sufferings of our fellow creatures can never be proper subjects of ridicule; but the passions, follies, and absurdities of mankind are surely lawful occasions of laughter.
A. B.
March, 1785.
[Page 146]
A LETTER FROM A GENTLEMAN IN AMERICA, TO HIS FRIEND IN EUROPE, ON WHITE-WASHING.
DEAR SIR,
THE peculiar customs of every country appear to strangers awkward and absurd, but the inhabitants consider them as very proper and even necessary. Long habit imposes on the understanding, and reconciles it to any thing that is not manifestly pernicious or immediately destructive.
THE religion of a country is scarcely held in greater veneration than its established customs: and it is almost as difficult to produce an alteration in the one as in the other. Any interference of [Page 147] government for the reformation of natural customs, however trivial and absurd they may be, never fails to produce the greatest discontent, and sometimes dangerous convulsions. Of this there are frequent instances in history. Bad habits are most safely removed by the same means that established them, viz. by imperceptible gradations, and the constant example and influence of the higher class of the people.
WE are apt to conclude that the fashions and manners of our own country are most rational and proper, because the eye and the understanding have long since been reconciled to them, and we ridicule or condemn those of other nations on account of their novelty: yet the foreigner will defend his national habits with at least as much plausibility as we can our own. The truth is, that reason has little to do in the matter. Customs are for the most part arbitrary, and one nation has as good a right to fix its peculiarities as another. It is of no purpose to talk of convenience as a standard: every thing becomes convenient by practice and habit.
I have read somewhere of a nation (in Africa I think) which is governed by twelve counsellors. When these counsellors are to meet on public business, twelve large earthen jars are set in two rows, [Page 148] and filled with water. The counsellors enter the apartment one after another, stark naked, and each leaps into a jar, where he sits up to the chin in water. When the jars are all filled with counsellors, they proceed to deliberate on the great concerns of the nation. This, to be sure, forms a very grotesque scene; but the object is to transact the public business: they have been accustomed to do it in this way, and therefore it appears to them the most rational and convenient way. Indeed, if we consider it impartially, there seems to be no reason why a counsellor may not be as wise in an earthen jar as in an elbow chair; or why the good of the people may not be as maturely considered in the one as in the other.
THE established manners of every country are the standards of propriety with the people who have adopted them; and every nation assumes the right of considering all deviations therefrom as barbarisms and absurdities.
THE Chinese have retained their laws and customs for ages immemorial: and although they have long had a commercial intercourse with European nations, and are well acquainted with their improvements in the arts, and their modes of civilization, yet they are so far from being convinced [Page 149] of any superiority in the European manners, that their government takes the most serious measures to prevent the customs of foreigners taking root amongst them. It employs their utmost vigilance to enjoy the benefits of commerce, and at the same time guard against innovations that might affect the the characterestic manners of the people.
SINCE the discovery of the Sandwich islands in the South-Sea, they have been visited by ships from several nations; yet the natives have shewn no inclination to prefer the dress and manners of the visitors to their own. It is even probable that they pity the ignorance of the Europeans they have seen, as far removed from civilization; and value themselves on the propriety and advantage of their own customs.
THERE is nothing new in these observations, and I had no intention of making them when I sat down to write, but they obtruded themselves upon me. My intention was to give you some account of the people of these new states; but I am not sufficiently informed for the purpose, having, as yet, seen little more than the cities of New-York and Philadelphia. I have discovered but few national singularities amongst them. Their customs and manners are nearly the same with those of [Page 150] England, which they have long been used to copy. For, previous to the late revolution, the Americans were taught from their infancy to look up to the English as the patterns of perfection in all things.
I have, however, observed one custom, which, for ought I know, is peculiar to this country. An account of it will serve to fill up the remainder of this sheet, and may afford you some amusement.
WHEN a young couple are about to enter on the matrimonial state, a never failing article in the the marriage treaty is, that the lady shall have and enjoy the free and unmolested exercise of the rights of WHITE-WASHING, with all its ceremonials, privileges, and appurtenances. You will wonder what this privilege of white-washing is. I will endeavour to give you an idea of the ceremony, as I have seen it performed.
THERE is no season of the year in which the lady may not, if she pleases, claim her privilege; but the latter end of May is generally fixed upon for the purpose. The attentive husband may judge, by certain prognostics, when the storm is nigh at hand. If the lady grows uncommonly fretful, finds fault with the servants, is discontented with the [Page 151] children, and complains much of the nastiness of every thing about her: these are symptoms which ought not to be neglected, yet they sometimes go off without any further effect. But if, when the husband rises in the morning, he should observe in the yard, a wheelbarrow, with a quantity of lime in it, or should see certain buckets filled with a solution of lime in water, there is no time for hesitation. He immediately locks up the apartment or closet where his papers, and private property are kept, and putting the key in his pocket, betakes himself to flight. A husband, however beloved, becomes a perfect nuisance during this season of female rage. His authority is superseded, his commission suspended, and the very scullion who cleans the brasses in the kitchen becomes of more importance than him. He has nothing for it but to abdicate, for a time, and run from an evil which he can neither prevent nor molify.
THE husband gone, the ceremony begins. The walls are stripped of their furniture—paintings, prints, and looking-glasses lie in huddled heaps about the floors; the curtains are torn from their testers, the beds crammed into windows, chairs and tables, bedsteads and cradles crowd the yard; and the garden fence bends beneath the weight of carpets, blankets, cloth cloaks, old coats, under [Page 152] petticoats, and ragged breeches. Here may be seen the lumber of the kitchen, forming a dark and confused mass for the fore-ground of the picture; gridirons and frying-pans, rusty shovels and broken tongs, joint stools, and the fractured remains of rush bottomed chairs. There a closet has disgorged its bowels—rivetted plates and dishes, halves of china bowls, cracked tumblers, broken wine-glasses, phial [...] of forgotten physic, papers of unknown powders, seeds and dryed herbs, tops of tea-pots, and stoppers of departed decanters—from the rag hole in the garret, to the rat hole in the cellar, no place escapes unrummaged. It would seem as if the day of general doom was come, and the utensils of the house were dragged forth to judgment. In this tempest, the words of king Lear unavoidable present, and might with little alteration be made strictly applicable.
"—Let the great gods
"That keep this dreadful pudder o'er our heads
"Find out their enemies now. Tremble thou wretch
"That hast within thee undivulged crimes
"Unwhipt of justice—"
"—Close pent up guilt,
"Rive your concealing continents, and ask
"These dreadful summoners grace."
THIS ceremony completed, and the house thoroughly [Page 153] evacuated, the next operation is to smear the walls and ceilings with brushes, dipped in a solution of lime called WHITE-WASH; to pour buckets of water over every floor, and scratch all the partitions and wainscoats with hard brushes, charged with soft soap and stone-cutter's sand.
THE windows by no means escape the general deluge. A servant scrambles out upon the penthouse, at the risk, of her neck, and with a mug in her hand, and a bucket within reach, dashes innumerable gallons of water against the glass panes, to the great annoyance of passengers in the street.
I have been told that an action at law, was once brought against one of these water nymphs, by a person who had a new suit of clothes spoiled by this operation: but after long argument it was determined, that no damages could be awarded; inasmuch as the defendant was in the exercise of a legal right, and not answerable for the consequences. And so the poor gentleman was doubly non-suited; for he lost both his suit of clothes and his suit at law.
THESE smearings and scratchings, these washings and dashings, being duly performed, the next ceremonial is to cleanse and replace the distracted furniture. [Page 154] You may have seen a house-raising, or a ship-launch—recollect, if you can, the hurry, bustle, confusion, and noise of such a scene, and you will have some idea of this cleansing match. The misfortune is, that the sole object is to make things clean. It matters not how many useful, ornamental, or valuable articles suffer mutilation or death under the operation. A mahogany chair and a carved frame undergo the same discipline: they are to be made clean at all events; but their preservation is not worthy of attention. For instance: a fine large engraving is laid flat upon the floor; a number of smaller prints are piled upon it, until the super-incumbent weight cracks the lower glass —but this is of no importance. A valuable picture is placed leaning against the sharp corner of a table; others are made to lean against that, till the pressure of the whole forces the corner of the table through the canvas of the first. The frame and glass of a fine print are to be cleaned; the spirit and oil used on this occasion are suffered to leak through and deface the engraving—no matter! If the glass is clean and the frame shines it is sufficient —the rest is not worthy of consideration. An able arithmetician hath made a calculation, founded on long experience, and proved that the losses and destruction incident to two white-washings are equal [Page 155] to one removal and three removals equal to one fire.
THIS cleansing frolic over, matters begin to resume their pristine appearance: the storm abates, and all would be well again: but it is impossible that so great a convulsion in so small a community should pass over without producing some consequences. For two or three weeks after the operation, the family are usually afflicted with sore eyes, sore throats, or severe colds, occasioned by exhalations from wet floors and damp walls.
I know a gentleman here who is fond of accounting for every thing in a philosophical way. He considers this, which I call a custom, as a real, periodical disease, peculiar to the climate.— His train of reasoning is whimsical and ingenious, but I am not at leasure to give you the detail. The result was, that he found the distemper to be incurable; but after much study, he thought he had discovered a method to divert the evil he could not subdue. For this purpose, he caused a small building, about twelve feet square, to be erected in his garden, and furnished with some ordinary chairs and tables, and a few prints of the cheapest sort. His hope was, that when the white-washing frenzy seized the females of his family [Page 156] they might repair to this apartment, and scrub, and scour, and smear to their hearts content; and so spend the violence of the disease in this out-post, whilst he enjoyed himself in quiet at head-quarters. But the experiment did not answer his expectation. It was impossible it should, since a principal part of the gratification consists in the lady's having an uncontrolled right to torment her husband, at least once in every year▪ to turn him out of doors, and take the reins of government into her own hands.
THERE is a much better contrivance than this of the philosopher's: which is, to cover the walls of the house with paper. This is generally done. And though it does not abolish, it at least shortens the period of female dominion. This paper is decorated with various fancies, and made so ornamental that the women have admitted the fashion without perceiving the design.
THERE is also another alleviation of the husband's distress. He generally has the sole use of a small room or closet for his books and papers, the key of which he is allowed to keep. This is considered as a privileged place, even in the white-washing season, and stands like the land of Goshen amidst the plagues of Egypt. But then he [Page 157] must be extremely cautious, and ever upon his guard: for should he inadvertently go abroad, and leave the key in his door, the house maid, who is always on the watch for such an opportunity, immediately enters in triumph with buckets, brooms, and brushes—takes possession of the premises, and forthwith puts all his books and papers to rights, to his utter confusion, and sometimes serious detriment. I can give you an instance.
A gentleman was sued at law, by the executors of a mechanic, on a charge found against him in the deceased's books to the amount of £ 30. The defendant was strongly impressed with a belief that he had discharged the debt and taken a receipt; but as the transaction was of long standing, he knew not where to find the receipt. The suit went on in course, and the time approached when judgment should be obtained against him. He then sat down seriously to examine a large bundle of old papers, which he had untied and displayed on a table for the purpose. In the midst of his search he was suddenly called away on business of importance. He forgot to lock the door of his room. The house maid who had been long looking for such a opportunity, immediately entered with the usual implements, and with great alacrity fell to cleaning [Page 158] the room and putting things to rights. One of the first objects that struck her eye was the confused situation of the papers on the table. These, without delay, she hudled together like so many dirty knives and forks; but in the action a small piece of paper fell unnoticed on the floor, which unfortunately happened to be the very receipt in question. As it had no very respectable appearance, it was soon after swept out with the common dirt of the room, and carried in a dust pan to the yard. The tradesman had neglected to enter the credit in his book. The defendant could find nothing to obviate the charge, and so judgment went against him for debt and costs. A fortnight after the whole was settled, and the money paid, one of the children found the receipt amongst the dirt in the yard.
THERE is also another custom, peculiar to the city of Philadelphia, and nearly allied with the former. I mean that of washing the pavements before the doors every Saturday evening. I at first supposed this to be a regulation of the police; but, on further enquiry, I find it is a religious rite preparatory to the Sabbath: and it is, I believe, the only religious rite in which the numerous sectaries of this large city perfectly agree. The ceremony begins about sunset and continues [Page 159] till ten or eleven at night. It is very difficult for a stranger to walk the streets on those evenings. He runs a continual risk of having a a bucket of dirty water dashed against his legs; but a Philadelphian born is so much accustomed to the danger that he avoids it with surprising dexterity. It is from this circumstance that a Philadelphian may be known any where by a certain skip in his gait. The streets of New York are paved with rough stones. These, indeed, are not washed, but the dirt is so thoroughly swept from between them that they stand up sharp and prominent, to the great annoyance of those who are not accustomed to so rough a path. But habit reconciles every thing. It is diverting enough to see a Philadelphian at New York. He walks the street with as much painful caution as if his toes were covered with corns, or his feet lamed by the gout: whilst a New Yorker, as little approving the plain masonry of Philadelphia, shuffles along the pavement like a parrot upon a mahogany table.
IT must be acknowledged that the ablutions I have mentioned are attended with no small inconvenience; yet the women would not be induced by consideration to resign their privilege.
[Page 160]NOTWITHSTANDING this singularity, I can give you the strongest assurances that the women of America make the most faithful wives, and the most attentive mothers in the world. And I don't doubt but you will join me in opinion, that if a married man is made miserable only for one week in a whole year, he will have no great cause to complain of the matrimonial bond.
THIS letter has run on to a length I did not expect; I therefore hasten to assure you that I am as ever.
I HAVE seen a piece in the Pennsylvania Packet, and republished in Mr. Carey's Museum, upon the custom of White-washing, in which that necessary duty of a good house-wife is treated with unmerited ridicule. I should probably have forgot the foolish thing; but the season approaching, which most women think suitable for cleansing their apartments of the smoke and dirt of the winter, I hear this saucy author dished up in every family, and his flippant performance quoted whenever a wife attempts to exercise her reasonable prerogative or execute the duties of her station.
WOMEN generally employ their time to better purpose than in scribbling. The care and comforts of a family rest principally on their [Page 162] shoulders. Hence it is that there are but few famale authors; and the men, knowing how necessary our attentions are to their happiness, take every opportunity of discouraging literary accomplishments in the fair sex. We hear it echo'd from every quarter— ‘My wife cannot make verses, it is true; but she makes an excellent pudding—She can't correct the press; but she can correct her children, and scold her servants with admirable discretion—she can't unravel t [...] intricacies of political oeconomy and federal government; but she can knit charming stockings.’ And this they call praising a wife, and doing justice to her good character.
I say women generally employ their time to better purpose than in scribbling; otherwise this facetious writer had not escaped so long unanswered. We have ladies who sometimes lay down the needle and take up the pen; I wonder none of them have attempted some reply. For my part I do not pretend to be an author: I never appeared in print in my life, but I can no longer forbear saying something in answer to such impertinence.
ONLY consider, Mr. Editor, our situation. Men are naturally inattentive to the decencies of [Page 163] life; but why should I be so complaisant? I say they are naturally nasty beasts. If it were not that their connection with the refined sex polished their manners, and had a happy influence on the general oeconomy of life, these lords of the creation would wallow in filth, and populous cities would infect the atmosphere with their noxious vapours. It is the attention and assiduity of the women that prevent men from degenerating into swine.
HOW important, then, are the services we render! And yet for these very services we are made the subject of ridicule and fun—Base ingratitude! nauseous creatures! Perhaps you may think I am in a passion—No, Mr. Editor, I do assure you I was never more composed in my life; and yet it is enough to provoke a saint to see how unreasonably we are treated by the men—Why, now, there's my husband, a good enough sort of a man in the main, but I will give you a small sample of him. He comes into the parlour, the other day, where, to be sure, I was cutting up a piece of linen. "Lord, says he, what a clutter here is —I cannot bear to see the parlour look like a taylor's shop—besides, I am going to make some important philosophical experiments, and must have sufficient room." You must know my husband is [Page 164] one of your would-be philosophers. Well—I bundled up my linen as quick as I could, and began to darn a pair of ruffles, which took up no room, and could give no offence. I was determined, however, to watch my lord and master's important business. In about half an hour the tables were covered with all manner of trumpery—bottles of water, phials of drugs, pasteboard, paper and cards, glue, paste and gum-arabic, files, knives, scissars and needles, rosin, wax, silk, thread, rags, jags, tags, books, pamphlets and manuscripts.— Lord bless me! I am almost out of breath, and yet I have not enumerated half the articles. Well! to work he went, and although I did not understand the object of his manoeuvres, yet I could sufficiently discover that he did not succeed in any one operation: I was glad of that—yes, I confess, I was glad of that, and good reason too. After he had fatigued himself with mischief, like a monkey in a china shop, and had called the servants to clear every thing away, I took a view of the scene before me. I shall not even attempt a minute description—suffice it to say, that he had overset his inkstand, and stained my best mahogany table with ink; he had spilt a quantity of vitriol upon my carpet, and burned a hole in it; my marble hearth was all over spotted with melted rosin; he had broken [Page 165] three china cups, two wine glasses, a tumbler, and one of my best d [...]nters; and after [...], as I said before, I perceived that he had not succeeded in any one operation. By the bye—tell your friend the white-wash scribbler, that this is one way by which our closets become furnished with— ‘halves of china bowls, cracked tumblers, broken wine glasses, tops of tea pots, and stoppers of departed decanters.’ I say, I took a sober view of the dirt and devastation my philosophical husband had made; and there I sat, like patience on a monument, smiling at grief; but it worked inwardly—yes, Mr Editor, it worked inwardly, I would almost as lieve the melted rosin had been in his throat, and the vitriol upon his skin, as on my dear marble hearth and my carpet. It is not true that women have no command over their own feelings; for not withstanding this gross provocation I said nothing, or next to nothing; I only observed, very pleasantly, that a lady of my acquaintance had told me, that the reason why philosophers are called literary men, is because they frequently make a great litter—not a word more—However, the servant cleared away, and down sat the disappointed philosopher. A friend dropt in soon after—"Your servant Sir,—how do you do?" "Oh Lord! I am almost fatigued [Page 166] to death—I have been all the morning making philosophical experiments." I was now more hardly put to it to smother a laugh, than I had been just before to contain my resentment. My precious went out soon after with his friend—And I, as you may well suppose, immediately mustered all my forces—brushes, buckets, soap, sand, lime-skins, and cocoa-nut shells—all the powers of house-wifery were employed. I was certainly the best philosopher of the two, for my experiments succeeded, and his did not—all was well again, except my broken ware and my carpet —my poor vitriolized carpet, which still remains a mournful memento of philosophic fury; or rather of philosophic folly.
THIS operation was scarce over, when in came my experimental dear, and told me with all the indifference in the world, that he had invited six gentlemen to dine with him at three o'clock—it was then past one—I complained of the short notice—"Poh! Poh! says he, you can get a leg of mutton, and a loin of veal, and a few potatoes, and it will do well enough—Heaven's! what a chaos must the head of a philosopher be!—A leg of mutton, a loin of veal and potatoes! I was at a loss whether I should laugh or be angry. [Page 167] But there was no time for determining—I had but an hour and a half to do a world of business in. My carpet, which had suffered in the cause of experimental philosophy in the morning, was destined to be shamefully dishonoured in the afternoon by a deluge of filthy tobacco juice—Gentlemen smokers and chewers, love segars and pigtail better than carpets.
THINK, Mr Editor, what a woman must endure under such circumstances; and then, after all to be reproached with her cleanliness, and to have her white-washings, her scowrings and scrubbings made the subject of public ridicule, is more than patience can put up with.
WHAT I have now exhibited is but a small specimen of the injuries we suffer under the boasted superiority of the men. But we will not be laughed out of our cleanliness. A woman would rather be called ***** than slut; as a man would rather be called a knave than fool.
I had a great deal more to say, but I am called away—We are just preparing to white-wash— Yes, I say to white-wash—the brushes are ready, the buckets are paraded—my husband is gone [Page 168] off—so much the better—When one is about a thorough cleaning, the first dirty thing to be removed is one's husband—I am called for again— adieu!
WHETHER it is owing to some solitary hours I pass in my subterraneous shop, or to the overflowings of a large accumulation of ideas, acquired in a life of travel and adventures; or that the incessant motion of my elbows, necessary in my occupation, which, for reasons unknown, may irritate and provoke the mind to discharge its contents, as the motion of a ship operates upon the stomachs, or that by some secret influence of the philosophical walls that surround me I am induced, [Page 170] or rather compelled to become an author, I know not—But so it is—If any fortune-teller had foretold that in the year 1787 I should make my appearance as an essayist, before the respectaable public, I should have laughed at the prophet, and despised his art. And yet I remember I had a dream, some twenty years ago, the interpretation of which seems now to be plain enough, although at the time I could make nothing of it.
I thought I had lost myself in a thick wood, without any road or path to direct my way. Whilst I was considering what course I should take, a wild goose and a parrot descended from a large tree, and after several circuitous flights, alighted, the one on my right shoulder, and the other on left. These birds were certainly figurative of my authorship and genius.
WHEN a writer makes his first appearance on the public stage, he is like an unknown stranger introducing himself into a large assembly: all eyes are turned towards him, and the whisper goes round ‘Who is he? Who is he? Do you know him? Do you? Not I, sir, not I, madam:’ whereby it becomes necessary that he should give some account of himself. I shall endeavour to satisfy [Page 171] this reasonable expectation in as few [...] I can.
I was born in an obscure village in England. My father could neither read nor write, but had a most profound veneration for men of genius and learning. He carried this blind passion so far, that he was frequently the subject of ridicule; and sometimes suffered real loss by sharpers who imposed themselves upon him for scholars, and authors neglected by the ungrateful world, or men of genius, on the point of producing the most important discoveries.
MY father resolved to do better by me than his father had done by him; and therefore put me to a charity-school as soon as I was eight years old. After two years cruel persecution, I was whipped through the spelling-book as far as words of five syllables. It took me three months and a half to spell the word liberality; in which time I received 97 strokes of the ferule on my right hand, and 53 on my left; 8 times I wore the dunce's cap; and 5 times publicly whipt. Besides these, I received one hundred and thirteen stripes with a rattan across my shoulders, and suffered two hundred and twenty five pinches of my right ear. At last I could spell the word liberality.[Page 172] But being no longer able to bear this cruel discipline, I took to my heels and ran off.
I was running enough to elude the search my father made for me for two years, and subsisted by hiring myself occasionally as a servant. At last, I offered myself to a farmer, who had seen an advertisement answering my description. He secured me, and sent me back to my father, who loaded me with reproaches and abuse. He gave overall expectation of making me a scholar, and fixing his hopes upon my brother Dick, bound me apprentice to a shoemaker.
I was almost as unsuccessful here as at the free-school. I acquired a tolerable knack at botching and patching, but could never arrive at the skill of making a whole shoe.
AFTER I had in vain tried for four years to make myself master of the business, I conceived a thorough dislike to the trade, and throwing down my strap and last, I once more threw myself into the hands of fortune.
My father died soon after, and my mother did not think me worth enquiring after.
[Page 173]I went through various scenes of employ for seven years: In which time I had great opportunities of making observations on men and manners. I contracted many prejudices; I stored up many opinions, and learned many words: but the word liberality was never out of my mind; it had been impressed on my memory, and, I may say, engraved on my flesh.
AT length I engaged in the service of a man very famous in the learned world; a celebrated author in theology and natural philosophy. I lived with him many years. I adopted all his principles, not because I understood them, but because I lived with him, and they were his principles, and because I derived no small credit from this connection; as the moon is admired for the light she affords, not that she is luminous in herself, but because she is within the influence of the sun's rays. I was more than the servant, I was the companion of this great man; and as the multitude are apt to think that knowledge may be taken, like the itch or small-pox, by contagion, I acquired a considerable literary reputation amongst illiterate men. I turned the electric wheel for my patron; I kindled his fire; I brought him water; I handed him books from the shelves, and bottles from the closet; and so I became a philosopher. Moreover, [Page 174] I carried his manuscripts to the printer, and brought back the printed sheets for correction; and so I became a theologist. It is true, I was often unlucky in my zeal to serve him; I inadvertently discharged his accumulated electricity; I cracked his jars, and broke his bottles; I burned his clothes with vitriol, and his flesh with aquafortis; and frequently stumbled in my way to the printer's, and plunged his manuscript in the kennel. But he was a philosopher, and bore all with patience.
STILL the word liberality pressed upon my mind. My master and I differed in opinion about dephlogisticated air: I thought he was very illiberal; and so we parted, and I determined to travel far and near in search of true liberality.
I ran through most of the countries in Europe, in hopes of finding this precious jewel. But, alas! to no purpose. In Spain and Portugal they believe in transubstantiation and the pope's infallibility, and the people of France believe in nothing at all; of course there could be no liberality in those countries. In Italy, they prefer the philosophy of Ingenhouzen, to that of my master and friend; this I thought very illiberal, notwithstanding our difference. In Geneva, they believe in [Page 175] predestination, a doctrine I abhor: and in Switzerland, the citizens make a practice of hiring themselves as soldiers to foreign princes.
I once thought I should find what I was in search of, amongst the rude but uncorrupted inhabitants of the Alps: but after sojourning with them many days, I discovered that they esteemed the large wens which most of them had hanging to their chins as very ornamental, for my part I thought them extremely ugly, and so I concluded, that there could be no liberality on the Alps.
IT would be a useless task to enumerate all the particulars in which the people of every nation differed from me in opinion, and disappointed me in the object of my pursuit. True genuine liberality was not to be found amongst them.
AT length I returned to England. Here I found things worse than ever. My friend's theology was publicly contested, and some of his doctrines even reprobated. Not only this, but the nation was engaged in a war with the people of America, on principles which I could not approve. Convinced, that there was no liberality in England▪ I determined to cross the Atlantic, and seek for it in America.
[Page 176]ON my arrival in this country, I was much chagrined to find that the doctrine of the Trinity was generally received and professed; a doctrine against which I had acquired the strongest antipathy from my master, the great philosopher. However, as war raged in the country, there was no time for theological disquisitions; and as the justice of the war was clearly on the side of the Americans, I resolved to take an active part in their cause, and enlisted myself a soldier in the Pennsylvania line. I went through inexpressible toil and danger, in marches, counter-marches, skirmishes and battles, and was finally wounded at the siege of York-Town, when lord Cornwallis and his army surrendered to the allied forces of France and America.
After the peace, I supported myself by cobling and patching, and employed my leisure hours in combating the doctrine of the Trinity, and devising grand schemes for public utility.
AT length government thought fit to establish a corps of invalids, and sitted up the east wing of the state-house for their accommodation, and I now belong to this corps. As we have no great deal to do, our duty being very slight, I have spent much time in watching the progress of a [Page 177] building near our quarters, intended as a hall for the Philosophical Society. Although it is not quite a year since the first stone was laid, the cellar is already completed; but when the roof will be raised, can be known only to men of profound erudition and nice calculation—to finish my history, of which but little now remains—
As I stood looking on, whilst the labourers were digging this philosophical cellar, I took particular notice of the several stratums of loam, sand and graas they appeared. I procured samples of each, and submitting them to hyperstratical experiments, I found that they were all of different pacific gravities. This extraordinary circumstance strongly prejudiced me in favour of the society and their proposed hall, and I concluded that I should certainly find true liberality in the bottom of this scientific cellar.
As soon as it was completed, and covered with rough boards, I conveyed my bench and cobling tools to this subterraneous temple of Minerva. And here I may be seen daily toiling for public utility in the double capacity of cobler and author.
MY situation, so contiguous to the seat of legislation and other offices of state, has made me of [Page 178] no small use in the commonwealth. And the truth is, that I am now opprest with public business—I have heeltaped counsellors; patched the upper leather of judges; examined the soles of assembly men, and given some of them better understandings.
NOTWITHSTANDING that the care of the state is thus daily pressing upon me, I enjoy good health, owing to the sallibrity of my philosophical work-shop: for, it is so ingeniously constructed, that the atmospheric air is compelled to descend and displace the memphitic air common in cellars and confined places.
FROM this profound habitation I shall date my future essays, and expect that my performances will procure me no small credit with the public, if the people have any liberality.
[Page 179]
☞A warm dispute had taken place between Mr. Moore, a merchant, and Mr. Lewis, a lawyer. The parties attacked each other with great acrimony in the public papers; and the contest drew in friends on both sides, who soon became principals in the quarrel. Private challenges began to pass; and what are called the rules of honour were publickly discussed. One gentleman went so far as to publish a general challenge in the newspaper, undertaking to defend Mr. Lewis's side of the question against all persons whatsoever. It seemed very probable that this quarrel would have had a fatal issue amongst some of the parties, when the following piece of ridicule made its appearance, which turned the laugh of the town upon the combatants, entirely crushed the whole affair, and laughed the rules of honour out of countenance. The parties forgave each other sooner than they forgave the author.
FOR THE PENNSYLVANIA PACKET.
I Mentioned in a former essay that my greatest ambition is to become famous by the invention of some ingenious or useful project which shall be generally approved and adopted. At the same time I communicated to the public, a device, which, from its novelty and convenience, I thought could not fail of success. In vain, however, have I looked for that applause which I still think justly due to the fruit of genius, ripened by the labours [Page 180] of the understanding. The author and his contrivance are no more thought of.
I have at different times, published several other devices of rare invention, which have all found the same fate. Whether the fault lies with me, or with the public, I shall not presume to say; but as my love of fame is invincible, I shall go on projecting and contriving in hopes some lucky hit may accomplish my purpose, by procuring me the honour I so ardently desire.
As I am now growing old in the business, experience and frequent disappointments have taught me to be less sanguine in my expectations; and, like other authors, to depend more on a fortuitous possession of the public caprice than on the intrinsic merits of my own performance.
MY present design, which I offer with great modesty, respects an improvement in the art of printing; and is a device to ender it not only expressive of an author's narrative, opinions, or arguments; but also of the peculiarities of his temper and the vivacity of his feelings.
As I have as due a regard to literary honesty as to any other kind of honesty, I candidly confess [Page 181] that I took the hint from an ingenious work of a Mr. Steele of London, who has contrived and published a scheme for noting down, in certain musical characters, the risings, fallings, and various inflections of the voice in common conversation or in public speaking. So that not only the matter of an oration, but even the manner of the orator may be secured and transmitted to posterity.
MY contrivance has this advantage over his, that no new characters are necessary to it. Those commonly used in printing are sufficient for the purpose. Besides, his project is only calculated to ascertain the fortes and pianos, and various slides of the human voice in speaking; whereas mine is contrived to designate the fortes and pianos, and various slides of the temper in writing.
MY system is founded in a practice which nature herself dictates, and which every one must have observed, I mean that of elevating the voice in proportion to the agitation of mind, or earnestness of the speaker. Thus a reprimand is given in a higher tone than admonition: and a person in a fright or in passion, exerts his lungs according to the quantum of terror or rage with which he is affected.
NOW I would have the degrees of vociferation [Page 182] —such as pianissimo, piano, forte, fortissimo, with all the intermediate gradations designated by the size of the letters which compose the emphatic words. And for this the various species of types from [...] Pearl [...] up to Five Line Pica, will afford an ample scale.
THE ingenious authors of advertisements have I confess, in some sort anticipated my design. We often see.
stop thief! stop thief! bawled out in double Pica Italics. The name of [Page 183] a ship to be sold, or some choice article to be disposed of, in English Roman.
AND as a further enforcement to attention, I have seen the figure of a hand, with a crier's bell in the act of ringing, advertising an auction of household furniture. Every one striving to be heard in preference by a superior magnitude of types. At present there are none who roar out in louder, or blacker characters, than the printers themselves for Rags.
THERE is no looking at the first page of the daily advertiser without imagining a number of people hallowing and bawling to you to buy their goods or lands, to charter their ships, or to inform you that a servant or a horse hath strayed away. For my part I am so possessed with this idea, that as soon as I take up the paper of the day, I turn over to articles of Intelligence as quick as possible, lest my eyes should be stunned by the [Page 184]occular uproar of the first page. For I am a peaceable man, and hate nothing more than the confused noise of a mob.
MY project, then, consists in this, that the printer in composing any work should adapt the size of his types to the spirit of his author, so that a reader may become, in some degree personally acquainted with a writer whilst he is perusing his work. Thus an author of cool and equable spirits might take Bourgeois Roman for his medium, and would probably never rise higher than Great Primer; whilst a passionate man, engaged in a warm controversy, might thunder away in French Canon.
[Page 185]IT follows of course that authors of great vigour, should be charged higher than meek writers for printing a work of the same length, on account of the extraordinary space their performances must necessarily occupy; for these gigantic, wrathful types, like ranters on a stage, or Burgoyne at Saratoga, will demand sufficient elbow room.
For example—suppose a newspaper quarrel to happen between M and L*
M begins the attack pretty smartly in Long primer.
L replies in Pica Roman.
M advances to Great Primer.
L retorts in Double Pica; [Page 186] and at last the contest swells up to Rascal, Villain, Coward, in five line pica; which indeed is as far as the art of printing or a modern quarrel can conveniently go.
A philosophical reason might be given to prove that large types will more forcibly affect the optic nerve than those of a smaller size, and therefore become mechanically expressive of energy and vigour; but I leave this discussion for the amusement of the gentlemen lately elected into our philosophical society. It will satisfy me if my scheme should be adopted and found useful.
[Page 187]I recollect a case in point; some few years before the war, the people of a western county, known at that time by the name of the Paxton boys, assembled on account of some discontents, and came down in great numbers, with hostile intentions against the peace of government, and with a particular view to some leading men in the city. Sir John St Clair, who had assumed military command for the defence of the city on this occasion, met one of the obnoxious persons * in the street, and told him that he had seen the manifesto of the insurgents, and his name particularized by letters "as long as my fingers." The gentleman immediately packed up his most valuable effects and sent them with his family across the Delaware for security. Had Sir John only said, that he had seen his name mentioned in the manifesto, it is probable he would not have been so seriously alarmed; but the unusual size of the letters was to him a plain indication that the insurgents were determined to carry their resentment to a proportionable extremity
I could confirm my scheme by innumerable instances in fact and practice. The title page of every book is an example. It announces the subject treated of in conspicuous characters; as if the author stood at the door of his edi [...]ier, calling out [Page 188] to every one to enter and partake of the entertainment he has prepared; and some even scream out their invitation in red letters.
THE journeymen printers have also a custom founded on the same principles. They distinguish every sheet of printing by a letter of the alphabet, which may be seen at the bottom of the first page of every sheet in any book. When they have proceeded in this alphabetical enumeration as far as the letter O, they are sure to send the editor a proof sheet with an O! as big as a dollar; intimating, that the fatigue and labour they have gone through is so great, as to make them cry aloud for some gratuitous refreshment.
IT was reserved for me to improve these hints into a project of general utility. It is indeed high time that such a system should be formed and divulged. [Page 189] For what, alas! are a few Capitals and Italies in the hands of a vigorous author? and yet these are the only typographical emphatics now in use. In personal altercations, nature has furnished ample means of expression. The muscles of the face; the motion of the eyes; the action of the body; the limbs, and even the hands and fingers —all unite in enforcing the feelings of the soul, and giving additional expression to language—Let art do the best she can in cases where these natural signs of sentiment cannot be displayed.
IT is truly lamentable, and has given me much concern, to observe with what languor a late religious dispute, and also a late law controversy, have been conducted; not for want of a proper spirit in the combatants, but merely for want of sufficient vehicle of rage and resentment.
FOR these reasons I hope my proposed improvement in the art of printing will be eagerly adopted by gentlemen disputants, and no less so by the gentlemen printers: as the one will find a new and comprehensive field opened for the exhibition of their refined sentiments, exquisite sensibilites, and energy of thought; and the othe [...] derive no small emolument from the advanced prices which they may reasonably charge for [Page 190] printing the controversial essays, and vigorous effussions, of men of spirit and high education.
I am, I confess, enamoured of my project, and heartily wish some quarrel, may soon take place and swell even high as high as Five Line Pica, that the whole system of typographical expression may be displayed in one energetic example, and the utility of my project fully manifested—Just as Mr — of the humane societ [...] [...]ously waited▪ and I believe secretly wished that an accident might happen to evince the efficacy of a grappel he had [Page 191] contrived for discovering and drawing up drowned bodies.
LEST, however, such a quarrel should not speedily occur I hereby give public notice (in English Roman No [...]) that having nothing else to do, and having no wife or child to lament the consequences of my folly, I propose to take up any gentleman's discontent, animosity or affront, and to conduct the same in public contest against his adversary as far as Great Primer, or even French Canon, [Page 192] but not further, without the special leave of the original proprietor of the quarrel, provided; however, that the dispute began in Bourgeois Roman for if it originated only in Pearl, Nonparei [...], or minion, I shall hardly think it worth my notice.
To shew that I am in earnest in this offer, I shall leave my address with the printer of this publication, that any gentleman quarreller may readily find a champion for the cause which he does not choose to championize himself.
I axious [...]y wait the issue of this my proposed scheme; not without sanguine hopes that it may prove the lucky hi [...] I have been so long pursuing, [Page 193] and procure me that public renown and popular favour, which, hitherto, I have in vain laboured to acquire.
July 1786.
PROJECTOR.
[Page 194]
OBSERVATIONS OF A FOREIGNER ON THE JURY TRIALS OF ENGLAND. COMMUNICATED IN A LETTER TO HIS FRIEND.
London,Feb. 15, 1784.
DEAR COUNT,
I Informed you in my last of the rout I took to arrive at this great city. I described as well as I could, the places I passed through; the manners of the people; the incidents that occurred; and the impositions to which I was obliged to submit. I hope my letters got to hand; not only because they cost me no small trouble to write—by trouble, I [Page 195] mean confinement, which you know I hate—but because I think they will afford you some amusement.
WELL—here I am, and here I have been since the beginning of December last. I have several times attempted to continue my narrative and opinions for your entertainment, according to promise, but could not find myself disposed to sit long enough for the purpose. At present I am necessarily confined by a severe cold; and to this indisposition you are indebted for the letter I am now going to write. You will sincerely wish me better health, when you shall know the dulness of the subject I have undertaken.
YOU will reasonably expect some account of the polite amusements of this metropolis—the manners and taste of the fashionable world—their theatres, concerts, R [...]elagh, Pantheon, &c. &c. &c. But no; I will give you these some other time. At present I have a very different object in view, which has happened to engage much of my attention; and, as I always sit down to write what I think, not to think what I shall write, I must take the subject which impresses my mind at the time, or not write at all.
[Page 196]THE great question—"What is the best form of government?" seems as far from being determined as ever; the politicians of different nations not having come to any compromise on this important subject. The reason, I suppose is, because no form of government can be devised that shall necessarily involve in itself the happiness or unhappiness of the people. There is, in fact, no mechanical affinity between these two objects. The multitude are happy or not, according to their ideas of the government by which they are restrained; and these ideas are not the produce of speculative knowledge, but are derived from the prejudices of education: whilst the more enlightened judge of government by the manner in which its powers are exercised and justice administered. So that instead of determining on the happiness of a people by the nature of their political constitution, we should reverse the position, and judge of their political constitution by its effects on the people; or, in other words, that is the best government which is best administered. This truth seems to be generally admitted by writers on the subject. The pursuit now, is not for a form of government that shall necessarily and mechanically make the people most happy; but for such a constitution as may be most effectual in securing them from being made miserable.
[Page 197]GREAT-BRITAIN is, I believe, the only nation that hath fairly tried the experiment. All other governments, that I know of, have certain designated characters: they are either despotic, monarchical, aristocratical, or democratical. But the English constitution is none of these, and yet partakes of the nature of each. Their writers tell us, that by mixing the forms, they enjoy all their respective advantages, and that they reciprocally check each other, so as to counteract all their peculiar dangers and inconveniences.
ALL this is made very clear in theory; but if we attend to facts, we shall find that the scheme does not fully answer the great purposes it seems to promise. Their history is a proof; wherein we see perpetual struggles between the crown and the people for encroachments of power on the one hand, or an extension of privileges on the other: and their annual publications, and frequent changes of men in office, in modern as well as ancient times, shew them to be subject to all the evils of faction and instability. The truth is, that so nice an adjustment of so complicated a machine—such a due proportion of strength in the component parts that they shall not interfere with or impede each other —such an accurate disposition of heterogeneous powers, that each shall naturally find out its own [Page 198] specific gravity, and rest in quiet, can only exist in theory; the passions of mankind will ever prevent its continuance in fact.
DON'T be alarmed: I am not going to discuss this intricate subject at large; I wonder how I got so far into it: I have neither leisure, inclination, or ability to pursue it. I had fixed my attention only on one particular part of the English constitution, on which I mean to give you my sentiments; and respecting this, I have been for some weeks past making assiduous and minute enquiries—I mean the administration of justice by grand and petit juries.
I must first give you as concise a detail as I can of this establishment, that you may the better understand my observations upon it.
GRAND JURIES are only made use of in cases of criminal process, or public offence; petit juries in all cases of trial, whether for a breach of the laws, for private wrongs, or property in dispute. *
THE sheriff of the county or district, in pursuance [Page 199] of a writ directed to him by the judges, makes out a list of 24 honest and substantial free-holders, that is men of character, who possess a real or landed estate in the county. To each of these he sends a written or printed notice to attend the court on a certain day. If the sheriff does his duty, these ought to be men most respectable for property, integrity, and abilities; so that poverty may not induce them to a corrupt abuse of their office, or ignorance lead them to an absurd exercise of it.
NOT less than twelve, or more than twenty-three, are competent to the formation of a grand jury. Generally from fifteen to eighteen are considered as a suitable number.
WHEN these are convened in court, the oath of office is administered to them, which is a very strict one. They swear that they will not accuse any person for hatred or malice; or suffer any offender to escape unaccused from any favour or affection, or hope of reward. Thus qualified they retire to any apartment they please to perform the duty the law hath assigned to them.
THEY are called the grand inquest for the county: because it is their business to enquire of all offences that may have been committed within that [Page 200] district, and present them to the notice of the court. They are to receive information from every source; but particularly from the officer called the king's attorney, or the prosecutor in behalf of government. The bills of accusation are all framed by this officer, who sends them to the grand jury for enquiry, together with the witnesses in support of the bills.
THE jury then proceed to make a careful investigation of the charge, to examine the witnesses, and consider the whole matter in a large and liberal view; but the accused person is not suffered to appear and make his defence, this not being the time assigned for that purpose.
IF the grand jury, or a majority of them, find sufficient cause to believe that the party is guilty of the crimes alledged against him, their foreman, in behalf of the whole body, endorses on the bill billa vera, or a true bill; if otherwise, he endorses the word ignoramus, as much as to say, this charge may be true, but we do not know that it is so. The rejection of a bill by the grand jury does not operate as an acquittal; for the party may be again indicted for the same offence, if fuller testimony in support of the accusation can afterwards be procured.
[Page 201]THE bills, thus endorsed, are brought into court and delivered to the judges. The party against whom the bill is found (as it is called) must be then sent for, and personally appear in court. If this cannot be done, the trial must be put off till he can be taken and brought to answer.
WHEN the accused person appears, the bill, now called an indictment, is distinctly read to him by the clerk of the court, who peremptorily demands of him whether he is guilty or not guilty of the charge as laid in the indictment. If the party absolutely refuses to answer, the court cannot, according to the strict rules of common law, proceed against him; because he does not voluntarily submit his cause to that jurisdiction, by assenting to or denying the accusation: for the law does not allow that any court hath an official power to determine on a man's life or property, unless by his own act he consents, or seems to consent, to submit himself to its jurisdiction; and this is supposed to be done by his entering his plea, that is, by acknowledging or denying the charge brought against him.
THERE have been instances in former times of persons standing mute, and refusing to plead to the indictment; to remedy which, a most absurd and barbarous practice was admitted to enforce an answer. [Page 202] The party was taken to prison, and laid upon his back, naked, on the floor of a dungeon, his arms and legs were tied by four cords to the four corners of the dungeon: he was sparingly fed with the most coarse and ordinary bread that could be got, and drink brought him from the nearest kennel; a weight was also laid upon his breast, and a like weight daily added, until, by his intolerable situation, he was compelled to answer guilty or not guilty. This operation is called in their books paine forte & dure. But this savage process is now obsolete: and it is declared by statute, that standing obstinately mute shall be an equivalent to a confession of guilt, and sentence shall be passed accordingly. The case never occurs now. The prisoner generally pleads not guilty, and is thereby said to join in issue, and put himself upon his trial. If he is a stranger, or so poor that he cannot engage an advocate to assist him in his defence, the judges always assign him council, and allow him some short time for preparation.
WHEN the day of trial comes, the prisoner is again sent for to court; for it is essential to the process that he should be personally present during the whole business. The sheriff hath previously summoned a number of persons to serve on the petit jury. Twelve persons, and no more, are necessary [Page 203] for this purpose; but he generally returns forty-eight or more names to the court, according to circumstances, because the accused hath a right to make many objections. These names are called over in court, and the persons who appear are presented one by one before the prisoner, who is desired to look at him, and say whether he has any objection to his being one of the jury which is to determine his fate. If the crime charged is capital, the prisoner has a legal right to challenge peremptorily twenty of the persons offered for jurymen, that is, to set them aside from caprice, from a dislike to their countenances, or any other secret motive, without giving any reason for his so doing; and he has, moreover, a right to challenge or object to as many more as he ran give sufficient reasons for rejecting: such as the person offered being in any degree interested in the event; his having prejudged the matter, by declaring his opinion in conversation; his having heretofore been convicted of perjury, with many other causes of legal disability.
WHEN this investigation is gone through, and twelve unexceptionable persons appear, who have all been sworn, well and truly to try the cause depending, and a true verdict give according to the evidence, they are put together in a convenient [Page 204] place, to hear the whole matter, and must not separate until a final decision is given; nor must any person whisper or speak to them (except when they ask questions of the court or of the witnesses) or deliver any message or writing to them; any of these happening would vitiate the whole process. Yet the judges, the lawyers employed, or the prisoner, may address them aloud in open court. If a juryman should have occasion to retire during the trial, he must ask leave of the court, and a constable must attend him the whole time of his absence, and the proceedings must be suspended till his return.
THE trial commences by the king's attorney* reading the indictment aloud to the jury: after which he produces his witnesses in support of the accusation. These witnesses must all be examined on oath, and deliver their testimony viva voce in the presence of the prisoner, and of the whole court. After the king's attorney hath done with a witness, the advocate for the prisoner cross examines him: he asks him questions which may tend to embarrass him: he presses him as to the certainty of his knowledge: he endeavours to make him contradict himself; or say something that may indicate [Page 205] passion or interest; and exercises every art that may tend to invalidate his testimony, or weaken its force. If these manoeuvres, however, are carried too far, the judge will, or ought to, interfere, and check a too great licentiousness in the treatment of a witness. When the king's attorney hath produced all his testimony, he addresses the jury; he recapitulates what the witnesses have advanced; he enforces the law, and applies it to the present case; and supports his arguments by authorities from the books respecting cases of the like nature.
THE council for the prisoner then produces his witnesses in behalf of the accused, who are also severally cross examined by the king's attorney. When the whole of the testimony has been exhibited, of which the judges and the council take notes in writing, the lawyer for the prisoner begins his defence: he dwells upon, and enforces every favourable circumstance: he endeavours to invalidate or throw doubts upon the proofs against him: he labours to explain away the law, and finally addresses himself to the tender feelings of the jury. He must now display the whole of his abilities, for he is not allowed to speak again. The king's attorney then replies; he obviates the objections that have been made, either to the testimony or to [Page 206] his statement of the law; he points at the weakness of the defence; and enlarges upon the proof against the prisoner; and, lastly, submits the whole matter to the determination of the jury.
THERE is then a customary, but not a necessary, indulgence allowed to the prisoner in capital cases: and this I think a very pathetic part of the process. The accused person has been all this time a silent spectator of the proceedings; but he is now permitted to address the jury himself, and tell his own story in his own way.
THIS, considering his critical situation, is certainly a very interesting part of the ceremony; especially if the party is indeed innocent of the crime alledged, but labouring under a combination of unlucky circumstances and untoward appearances. I have been more affected by the simple narrative of the prisoner himself, than by all the finished eloquence of the council who undertook his defence.
AFTER this, the judge sums up the whole of the testimony to the jury: he omits unnecessary details, and brings pointedly into view all those circumstances which are of any importance either for or against the prisoner: and opens and explains [Page 207] the law, if in the least doubtful, and often instructs the jury what determination they ought, in his opinion, to give.
THE jury, being now charged with the whole matter, are conducted to some private apartment, where they are shut up, and a constable is placed on the out side of the door; and there they must remain, secluded from all external communication whatever, without meat, drink or sustenance of any kind until they shall have unanimously agreed in their judgment. Any one dissenting voice will annihilate the verdict or decision. When they have all agreed, they give notice thereof to the constable at the door, who immediately sends information to the judge. The court, if not then sitting, forthwith convenes, and the prisoner is again sent for; for it is absolutely necessary that the verdict should be given in his presence. The jury then come into court, and the clerk having called over their names, to shew that none are missing, asks them if they have agreed in their verdict?—they answer in the affirmative. He then demands of them, whether the prisoner is guilty or not guilty of the crime with which he stands charged?—to which the foreman of the jury, in behalf of the rest, answers guilty or not guilty, as the case may be. This the clerk immediately records; [Page 208] and then desires the jury to attend to their verdict, as the court hath recorded it, demanding assent, which is again given.
THIS determination is called a verdict, or vere-dictum. Because the law presumes that whatever twelve impartial men, so selected, so sworn, and so instructed, shall, with united voice, declare, must inevitably be the truth: neither will the law suffer a verdict, so given and recorded, to be afterwards doubted or contested.
IF the prisoner has been found guilty, the judge asks him what he has to say why the sentence of the law should not be pronounced against him? For, even in this last stage, the prisoner may, if he can, shew some defect in the proceedings, some uncertainty in the indictment, or other irregularity of force sufficient to arrest the judgment. For when the law presumes that the jury have delivered the truth, it supposes the whole proceedings to have been fair, regular and legal; otherwise the verdict is not founded on such a basis as the law requires, and therefore is not that legal uncontrovertible truth it looks for. If the prisoner has no such plea to make, judgement is pronounced against him; and he has no chance left but that of the king's pardon.
[Page 209]THERE are several minutiae in this process, and some exceptions which I have omitted; but the above is the general outline of trial in criminal cases.
IN disputes about property, and actions for damages, the same principle pervades the conduct of the suit; that is, to give the accused person all possible opportunity of defence. In civil causes, however, there is no grand jury; neither of the parties have a right to make peremptory challenges; and the jury are not so rigidly treated as in cases of life and death; yet their determination or verdict must be unanimous, as in the former case; and there is no reversing their verdict, but by discovering some error in the proceedings, or some fraud or corruption in the jury
SUCH is the mode of administring justice in this country. A system which is deemed the palladium of British liberty, and the subject of perpetual panegyrick. And no wonder; since, as a system, nothing can be more perfect; inasmuch as it is calculated to shield the poorest individual in the community against the secret strokes of wealthy malice, or the open violence of overweening power.
[Page 210]BUT I have given you a delineation of what the practice ought to be, not what it may be. If the several parts of this machine should in all instances operate according to their respective destinations, and no further, it would be very difficult for a guilty person to escape, and next to impossible that an innocent man should suffer: and in contests about property, there would be the greatest reason to expect that impartial and substantial justice must take place.
I could myself enlarge, with the zeal of an Englishman, on the external beauty of this admirable fabric, and its apparent strength as a bulwark against oppression. But let us now consider the diseases to which this constitution is liable, and how far the good purposes of an excellent theory may be evaded or perverted in the execution.
IN the first place, the sheriff selects and returns such persons as he pleases to serve on both juries: and here he has uncontrolled opportunity of gratifying his own partialities, if he has any, respecting the persons to be tried, or the cause depending: for it matters not what private passions or prejudices the juries may have, provided they are legally unexceptionable; and popular governments are so subject to party rage, that such partialities in the sheriff may sometimes be expected.
[Page 211]INDEED, it is not uncommon for people here to form a judgment of the issue of a doubtful cause, from a knowledge of the jury which is to determine it. It is to guard against the sheriff's packing a jury, as it is called, that peremptory challenges are allowed in capital cases.
WHEN the grand jury is formed, the judge always addresses them from the bench. This is called charging the grand jury, and should, according to the original design, be no more than a general delineation of their duty, and the law definitions of the crimes and offences of which they are to make enquiry, and present to the jurisdiction of the court: because these men being [...]elected from the mass of the people, are not supposed to be versed in legal precision and niceties. But the judge often takes this opportunity of going farther: he insinuates to them, that they may indict on mere probable testimony; that they should attend only to the testimony in behalf of the prosecution, and have nothing to do with any witnesses but those whom the king's attorney shall send to them; and that if they find the bill, it will amount to nothing more than a kind of legal accusation, which, if wrong, will be afterwards set right by the petit jury. But this is a deviation from the original constitution, which placed the grand jury at the first entrance [Page 212] of the law to screen the innocent from malicious prosecutions. For what with confinement, expence, and infamy, a man may be effectually ruined by the grand jury's finding a bill against him, although he may be afterwards fully acquitted by the petit jury.
THUS charged, however, the grand jury retire. Now it should be considered that these are called off from their ordinary business to perform a temporary duty, not very agreeable in itself, and attended with no profit; but, on the contrary, somewhat expensive. The ideas they have imbibed from the charge, have a great tendency to relax the binding force of their oath of office: their present duty is in the law line, and they do not pretend to understand law: but the judge who does understand it, has instructed them; and on his opinion they rest the sanctity of their oath, and the rights of their station. When such principles prevail, the real use of a grand jury is in a great measure set aside, and the institution becomes rather a burthensome ceremony, than a real advantage.
THE judge has a manifest influence over both the grand and petit juries; but he must exercise this with moderation and discretion; for the people have in general a pretty just knowledge of [Page 113] their fundamental rights; these they will suffer to be impaired through indolence, inattention, or persuasion, but will never suffer them to be directly violated or called in question. The judge may insinuate any thing, but if he openly assumes unconstitutional powers over the jury, he is sure to be opposed with invincible firmness. And when ever an open contest of this kind happens, the jury will certainly have the popular current in their favour, unless they should be so notoriously in the the wrong as to preclude all defence of their conduct.
THE petit jury, are now to be formed, or, as it is called, impannelled. And here again is a large field for contrivance and address. In suits for damages or for property, great dexterity is exercised on both sides for securing proper men on the jury. So great are the apprehensions of unfairness and disadvantage in this particular, that it is common for the parties in the suit to demand that the cause shall be tried by what is called a struck jury. When this happens the prothonotary, or clerk of the court, makes out a list of 48 good and lawful men of the county, and from this list the parties, or their attornies for them, alternately strike out the names of such as they do not approve until there are but 24 names left. These [Page 214] 24 are summoned by the sheriff to attend the court, and the first 12 of the number who shall make their appearance on the day of trial, and answer to their names, are to compose the jury who are to determine the cause.
AFTER the jury have been impannelled, have heard the testimony and the arguments, and the judge has summed up the whole matter, they retire to form their verdict. For this purpose, as I before observed, they are excluded from all external communication, sustenance, or comfort. By these means they are compelled to make up a unanimous opinion or starve, be the case never so doubtful or difficult. In this lies the principal fallacy of the system; inasmuch as it is next to an impossibility that twelve men, of various tempers, abilities and knowledge, should freely and decidedly unite in judgment on a disputable and uncertain case. The truth is, they seldom suffer any great extremities for conscience sake*. The last impressions they received came from the judge; his station, his authority, his knowledge in the law, will give an almost invincible force to these impressions. And the result is, that nine times in ten, the verdict, especially in civil cases, is made conformably to his opinion.
[Page 215]THE designated legal power of an English judge is not very considerable; but the official influence he has over the determinations of juries, subjects, in a great degree, the lives and property of the people to his judgment or caprice. And this masked power is the more dangerous; because, if he should be partial, unjust, or corrupt, his conduct is screened by the intervention of the jury, the final decision being their verdict, not his.
BUT suppose the judge states the case impartially to the jury, without making any attempt to bias their judgment; the consequence is, that some leading man in the jury will bring over the rest to his opinion, or some very obstinate man wear out the patience of his fellows. There have been instances when eleven have agreed upon a verdict and the persevering twelfth has compelled them to change their minds, and yield to the superior strength of his constitution. It often happens that a verdict is put to the vote, and the minority accedes to the opinion of the majority. But most commonly the verdict is determined by the advice of the judge, or the opinion of one of the jury of more reputed knowledge than the rest. So that in disputable cases, it seldom, if ever, happens that the final verdict is that free, clear, and unanimous decision of twelve impartial men, under [Page 216] oath, which the law presumes, and which the system requires. If two or more of the jury should be of contrary opinions, and neither will give way, no verdict can possibly be given in. In such a case, which sometimes occurs, there is but one remedy, which indeed is not countenanced by law, but suggested by necessity. It is this. The sheriff, or some body for him, steals away one of the jury from the bar, so that when the clerk calls over their names, it is found that there are but eleven jurymen, and this invalidates all the proceedings. The business must be put off to another court, and the whole process begun de novo.
IF, when the verdict is given in, the judge should not approve of it, he sometimes takes the liberty of sending back the jury to reconsider the matter; but if they persist, he must finally submit and record the verdict. But such cases seldom occur. In general the juries take their tone from the judge's charge. When they have given in their decision, they are discharged, and disperse, and are never after accountable for what they have done, unless in cases of manifest corruption. It is with them, as with all popular bodies—the individuals never think themselves responsible for what the whole have done.
[Page 217]IN causes which do not so much depend upon expositions of law, such as an equitable adjustment of long and intricate accounts, or satisfaction for injuries which cannot so well be ascertained by legal testimony, it is customary for the contending parties to consent in open court to a reference. Whereupon the judges nominate three or more indifferent persons to hear and arbitrate the matters in variance. These arbitrators are not compelled to be unanimous, neither are they subjected to the other restrictions of a jury. They meet when and where they please, they investigate the business in their own manner, and in their own time, and finally send their award in writing to the court. And this award, when received and recorded, becomes the judgment of the court.
ARBITRATIONS are liable to this imperfection. The arbitrators not having the opinion of the judge to rest upon, not being restrained by rigid rules, being few in number, and moving in an enlarged sphere of investigation, are more pointedly and personally answerable, in reputation at least, for the rectitude and propriety of their determination. In this situation, the general aim, in difficult cases is, if possible, to satisfy both the contending parties, and so avoid the complaints or censures of either; and this they frequently accomplish [Page 218] by halving the value in dispute between them, when it can be done; and thus substantial justice is done to neither.
ALTHOUGH the English law leans so strongly in favour of the accused in criminal cases, giving every reasonable advantage to the party who is put upon his defence, yet the form of process is so decided, and so well understood, that unnecessary delays seldom occur; but this is far from being the case in civil actions, which are attended with so many complex circumstances, forms, and delays, all which incur a considerable expence, that the plaintiff, unless in very plain cases, such as an undisputed bond, or note of hand, had better put up with a small injury or loss, than to prosecute his suit, although in the end he should prove successful. For here the the law is so unreasonably in favour of the defendant, and allows him so many dilatory pleas, causes of adjournment, and removals from court to court, that a wealthy wrong-doer, with the help of able council, may weary out the most equitable claimant by exhausting his patience and his purse.
WHEN an action is brought, the right or wrong of the case, or what is called the merits of the cause, never come into view till towards [Page 219] the close of the business. The only question is, whether the plaintiff hath brought, and conducted his claim, according to the strict forms of law, which forms are not settled by any code or determinate system; but must be gathered from the authorities, that is, from the reports of former determinations when like points of process have been contested. The intention of throwing these obstacles in the way of justice is to prevent the plaintiff from over-reaching the defendant in any stage of the process. But the evils attending this extreme caution are more than a balance to the dangers it is designed to obviate.
IT would be in vain for me to give you the history of the many causes of delay that may legally occur in the pursuit of a manifestly equitable title to a tract of land, whole volumes would be insufficient to the purpose; my present object only respects the mode of trial by jury, not the general practice of the law in this country.
THE result of my observations amounts to this, that perfection is not to be looked for in human institutions. The British form of government, as well as British jurisprudence, exhibits a specious appearance of perfect security to the subject; but this perfect security exists only in the [Page 220] theory; the proposed object of the system is to ensure to the people all the good effects of wisdom and integrity in their rulers and officers of justice; but wisdom and integrity are absolutely necessary to the due execution of the plan. So that the effects promised must in fact precede the operation; which is a political petitio principii.
IN England, all laws are supposed to be made by the free consent of the people, by means of their representatives; and judical decisions to be the verdict of twelve impartial men, unanimous in their opinions. Neither of these positions are strictly true in fact. It is most notorious, that, in the first case, the members of parliament frequently purchase the voices of the people, and afterwards sell their own and votes to the king or his minister; so that the king can almost always command a majority of parliamentary voices. And, in the second case, the authority of the judge most commonly influences the verdict of a jury; so that in truth, the king makes the laws, and the judges execute them, whilst the people only seem to do both;—and they remain content with this seeming, until administration becomes too manifestly oppressive and corrupt. When this happens they struggle for original rights, by [Page 221] insurrections and revolutions; which is the popular remedy common to every government, when that government is so exercised as to become insupportable.
THESE remarks may perhaps appear too severe, but they are founded in truth. A candid Englishman would acknowledge, that the imperfections I have pointed at, may, and sometimes do, occur in their political system; but he would urge, and with some reason too, that, all circumstances considered, all evils balanced, and all inconveniences averaged, the constitution of his country is the safest and best yet devised for uniting these two difficult problems—The security of the people's rights, with the dignity and vigour of government.
I will readily acknowledge, that, upon the whole, justice is well admininistred in this country; but I believe this is more owing to the abilities and integrity of their judges, than to the infallibility of their system. A bad judge might be a curse to the people, without directly violating the legal rules of his official conduct.
FOR my own part, I am of opinion, that the happiness of a people depends more upon their [Page 222] national character than their form of government. A truly enlightened people cannot be enslaved real despotism cannot be exercised, unless the mass of the people are either stupidly ignorant, grossly licentious and immoral, or extremely begotted. In the first case, they submit to every imposition, because they know nothing of the rights of nature, or the origin of delegated power; in the second, they become enervated by luxury, and indifferent to those rights and privileges, of which they have rendered themselves unworthy; and, in the third, their tyrant will take care to have the priesthood on his side, and make the consciences of his subjects the chains by which he will hold them in the most abject servitude; or, which is not improbable, the priesthood will be themselves the tyrants, and keep both the sov [...]ign and his people under a most rigid controul.
OF all the means by which a nation may be made miserable, this last is the most wicked and most effectual. Freed from this servitude, a people cannot, in this age of the world, long remain either stupidly ignorant, or grossly immoral; but inexorable bigotry and rooted superstition lock up the doors of knowledge and preclude reformation. [Page 223] No nation was ever famous for advancements in arts and sciences, for discoveries in the truths of nature which enlarge the mind, or the inventions of improvements, which add to the happiness or convenience of mankind, whilst they were compelled by the prejudices of education, or the rigour of the laws, to yield implicit faith and obedience to the priesthood—Quere—Which was the most beneficial character to the world—the man who invented the Spinning wheel, or he who composed the Athanasian Creed?
BUT I am wandering far from my subject, and have unexpectedly made my letter of an unreasonable length. Had I foreseen how far my dissertation on jury trials would have led me, I should probably not have undertaken it.
BUT what business have you or I with British jurisprudence? this question never occured to me till now. If it had—I might have saved myself a deal of writing, and you much dull reading.
I shall leave this city in four or five weeks and pass over to France. You may expect to hear from me, in a more entertaining style when I get [Page 224] to paris. Till then—Adieu! And believe me when I assure you that I am,
Dear Count,
Your, &c. &c. &c.
[Page 225]
☞ AN attack was made upon the Bank of North America, by a then prevailing party. Mr. T. Payne, author of a very popular pamphlet, which he published in the beginning of the late war, under the title of Common Sense, took up his pen in defence of the Bank. This performance occasioned the following ironical answer; which, however, was never published; as the succeeding house of assembly soon repealed the act for disfranchising that institution.
THE REMARKS OF UNCOMMON SENSE ON A LATE PAMPHLET ENTITLED DISSERTATIONS ON GOVERNMENT, THE AFFAIRS OF THE BANK, &c. BY THE AUTHOR OF COMMON SENSE. 1785.
IT is said of Archimedes, that he would have undertaken to move the globe of the earth, provided a place could be had whereon he might erect his machine. So it is with speculative authors in every [Page 226] science. Grant them only a few first principles or data, so called, because they must depend upon the reader's benevolence for admission, being either not true in fact, or incapable of proof; I say, grant but these, and the subsequent reasoning cannot easily be controverted. Give an ingenious author a point whereon to rest the fulcrum of his argument, and he will move whole systems, physical, moral, or political.
THE manifest purpose of the pamphlet before me is to justify the Bank of North-America as a useful institution, notwithstanding that it hath been declared by act of assembly to be a pernicious corporation, and incompatible with the public safety; and to shew that the legislature had no legal right to deprive it of its charter; and also to censure and ridicule a respectable committee of the house, upon whose report the act for disfranchising the bank was founded.
IN order to prove that the assembly had no right to retract a charter once granted, without some legal forfeiture or breach of conditions on the part of the grantees, he rests the fulcrum of his arguments on certain first principles of government. Now, if these first principles should be found on examination to be laid on hollow ground; that is, that [Page 227] however true they may be in reason, they are not true in fact, it will follow, that the author, the pamphlet, the argument, and the bank of North-America, must all sink together—Let us then take a short view of this writer's ground work.
COMMON-SENSE tells us, that in all governments there must be a sovereign power somewhere, and that the repository where this sovereignty is placed is the first criterion of distinction between a despotic form of government and a free country: that in the first, it is possessed by an individual in hereditary right; in the second, it is held by the people at large, and by them periodically assigned to their delegates or representatives.
THE fallacy of this supposed axiom consists in his considering sovereign power as a simple elementary principle; whereas it is manifestly divisible into at least two component parts: viz. power, considered only in reference to the act or thing done, or to be done; and will, considered as influencing and dictating the exercise of that power. For instance, in a mill, the power of grinding corn is in the stones, wheels, and movements of the machine; but the will is in the miller, who superintends and governs its operations.
[Page 228]A mere act of power may be exercised without the concurrence of the will: and that there may be a will, without a power to carry it into effect, will not be denied. Now the true criterion of distinction between a despotic rule and the free government of Pennsylvania consists in this; that in the former case, the will and power are both inherent in an individual and his successors; whereas in Pennsylvania, the power of making laws is in the house of assembly; but the will that suggests, dictates to, and influences this power, is lodged with certain learned and worthy persons, who are not members of that house, and who are not vested with the power of actually making laws.
I begin to perceive that I have involved myself in a very difficult and subtle argument—I wish I may be able to make myself understood.
A majority of voices in the house of assembly have an undoubted right to order the seals of the commonwealth to be affixed to a bill which hath previously passed the forms of legislation. The seals being thus affixed, that bill becomes a law, binding on all whom it may concern, being citizens of the state. Now this is a mere naked act of power, the authenticity of which does not at all depend on a [Page 229] genuine concurrence of will in those who exercise it; for the will is either directly or remotely the offspring of the understanding; yet the law would be valid, although the majority that voted it into existence, should be totally ignorant of its principles and operation.
I will put a case, which I confess, is a very absurd one; but it will serve to illustrate my argument.
SUPPOSE a contest should arise respecting the true translation of a passage in the original Hebrew bible; and that this difference of opinion should occasion such hot disputes and angry parties in the state as to make it necessary for the legislature to interfere and determine the point. Suppose innumerable petitions pro and con to be laid before the house, and that at last a committee should be appointed to enquire and report upon the merits of the question. This committee having no knowledge of the Hebrew tongue will naturally apply to some learned men—heads of one of the parties, but not members of the house, who will tell them— ‘This is a business you do not understand—assemblymen never read Hebrew, they only read newspapers—but we will draw up a report for you.’ The report is accordingly drawn up by [Page 230] these learned men—the committee adopt it—they lay it before the house—a bill is drawn conformably thereto, and passed into a law, and so the question is decided. Now, in this transaction there is a manifest separation of the will from the power. The committee had the power of presenting the report, and the house of passing it into a law; but neither the committee nor the house could possibly exercise any will on a subject of which they had not the least knowledge or understanding. Their will might, indeed, be exercised in the service of the party they wished to favour, but not in the decision of the question.
On these principles I venture to assert in vindication of a late committee on the affairs of the bank, against the aspersions of Common Sense, that, let their report be proper or improper, let the law passed thereupon be just or unjust, no censure can possibly lie against the committee, because, some few instances excepted, no man is responsible for an act in which his will did not concur.
BUT the committee does not stand in need of this or any other defence: their report was perfectly just and proper, and exhibited an intimate knowledge of the constitution and tendency of the bank of North-America: as I shall fully shew [Page 231] when I come to enumerate the high crimes of the president, directors, and stockholders of our national bank.
SOVEREIGNTY being thus divisible into will and power, the advantage of our free government consists in this, that let who will exercise the power in the house of legislation, the will of government may be possessed by worthy and enterprising men out of the house, by which the labour of law-making is divided and becomes easy and advantageous.
ON this singularity in our political system is founded a doctrine, not long since advanced by learned men, which, if established, must fully answer the purposes of those who discovered it, viz. that assemblies, juries, and such confidential appointments are nothing more than LEGAL MACHINES, * designed to give legal sanction to the views of those, who from superior abilities and official greatness, are best qualified to influence and direct them. It would be a strange thing indeed if the mill should grind what sort of grain it pleased, and go, or stop, according to its own caprices.
THAT Common Sense has taken a wrong ground of argument is plain from this. He gives a copy [Page 232] our bill of rights, and from thence deduces his system of reasoning. It had been more to the purpose, if, instead of a bill of rights, he had given us a bill of facts. A bill of rights is a very useful thing in the commencement of a commonwealth; like leading strings for a child it assists it in walking before it has strength to go alone. But when the government is established, what occasion can there be for a bill of rights? When the house is built, the scaffolding should be taken away. When the Ship is launched, she leaves her former supports behind.
IT may be asked if the bill of rights and our frame of government are no longer to be regarded, where shall we look for a rule of conduct?
I answer, precedent will always furnish sufficient rules of conduct. In the commencement of a republic, it is plain there can be no precedents: all things are then new; and a bill of rights, and a designated constitution, must be the standards of authority. As the republic advances in strength and stability, precedents sprout spontaneously, kill the roots of original rights, and in time occupy the whole ground. The only difficulty is to create and establish the first precedent. This done, it [Page 233] will soon become a powerful engine. Like an anchor to windward, it will enable the skilful pilot to warp the ship against wind and tide. It will also prove very prolific; for a good precedent, like a good potatoe, contains within itself the eyes or germs of many future precedents or potatoes.
FOR example—In an early period of our political existence it seemed no great impropriety that committees of the house of assembly should take the opinions of the judges on questions respecting mere law-points. But this soon grew to a custom of sending not questions only, but the bills themselves, to the judges for consideration. Thus encouraged, their honours soon undertook to recommend, and even draw petitions to the assembly for or against measures which they wished to promote or oppose; to frame reports for committees; and originated bills for the legislature; and to establish, by precedent, an out-of-doors influence, so strong as virtually to possess the will of government; leaving to the house of assembly the more mechanical power of enacting laws.
THUS hath a total change, in effect, taken place in our constitution. We began with a single branch of legislation, and it is manifest that we [Page 234] have now three distinct branches, viz. an upper house, a lower house, and a legislative council. Our upper house, it is well known, meet at the state house in Chesnut Street; the lower house assemble at the Indian Queen in Market Street*, and the judges from the supreme court form the legislative council. This council, in conjunction with the lower house, is the repository of the will of our sovereignty, having a direct influence upon the acts of government whilst under deliberation. And the council have, by precedent, acquired a separate and exclusive right of revising, altering, and amending, the laws after they have been enacted and published. And thus hath our bill of facts introduced a form of government very different from that designated in our bill of rights and original constitution.
HAVING shewn, to satisfaction I hope, that common Sense hath entirely mistaken the present constitution of Pennsylvania, it follows, that all [Page 235] his arguments, founded on what our system of government was, instead of what it is, must fall to the ground. Amongst these, the first in rank is a subtile distinction between an act and a law. The design of which is to shew that there are not two sorts of justice in nature. That the same justice which binds individuals in a bargain, should bind the public in contracts. That the assembly, as the representative body of the people, have a right to make contracts with individuals, and that the party or parties contracted with, have an interest in the bargain, which they cannot justly be deprived of by a mere arbitrary change of opinion in the grantor. Because, such a contract is an act, and not a law, subject to repeal at pleasure. And so applying this doctrine to the case of the bank, he infers that the assembly had no right to deprive that corporation of its character.
BUT the fallacy of this reasoning will appear, by considering the facts and principles just stated; I mean the separation of the will from the power, in the sovereignty of Pennsylvania.
SUPPOSE a remonstrance to be made to the house of assembly, representing, in strong and plausible terms, the injustice in thus depriving the [Page 236] bank of its charter, without any legal conviction of its offence, or forfeiture on the part of that instition; the natural answer would be, ‘the business of this house is determined by a majority of voices; that majority is secured by the lower house, and influenced and directed by the legislative council. All the power we have is to enact laws, but what those laws shall be, depends upon those wise men who are in possession of the sovereignty of will. If any thing should be wrong, we are not responsible, being nothing more than legal machines. Go to those who direct our proceedings, and perhaps they may give you satisfaction.’
SHOULD application then be made to the lower house, and legislative council, they would say, ‘We have not the power to make laws, or to repeal them; we can neither give charters, nor take them away; the seals of the commonwealth are not in our possession; the house of assembly is alone competent to your purpose.’
AND herein consists the excellency of our government, that let things go a [...] they will, there is nobody to blame.
[Page 237]THE distinction between an act and a law made by Common Sense has no real foundation; because he places what he calls an act of assembly upon the footing of a grant or contract not revocable at pleasure. But the binding force of all contracts depends upon a concurrence of the will and the act. And, therefore, a grant, bond, or bargain, executed under compulsions, restraint, or undue influence, is of no validity. Now, the will being severed from the power, in our system of legislation, it is impossible that acts of government should be no more than contracts. All acts of assembly are in fact laws, and as such, liable to be revised, amended, or totally repealed, let Common Sense say what he will.
IN the case of a grant or charter under specified conditions, there can be no doubt, but that the grantees are strictly bound by the terms menmentioned; but, it would be beneath the dignity of government, that it should be bound by any conditions whatever: sovereign power scorns restraint.
I well recollect, that, in an argument held before a la [...]e house of assembly, respecting the bank, the advocate for those who wished to overturn that institution, proceeded on the grounds and principles [Page 238] I have above stated. Much was urged in favour of the power of the house. The same power, he said, that creates, can annihilate: it would be absurd to say, that the legislature can do, but cannot undo; and so on. But, not a word of the justice or injustice, the morality, or immorality, of the transaction; for these concern the will and not the power, and were points on which the orator knew the house was not responsible, for the reasons I have given above. I remember also, that I asked a certain great lawyer *, at that time, whether he thought that house could repeal the law for emancipating negroes, and so make them slaves again? He answered, that it had a legal power so to do.
SINCE then all acts of the legislature are laws, and as such may be altered or repealed at pleasure, to what purpose has this author taken so much pains? Can a pamphlet invalidate a law of the land? Will our assembly-men be ruled by the dictates of Common Sense? Will they suffer the sovereignty of the state to be bound in shackles? God forbid, that they should so far forget themselves their friends, and adherents.
[Page 239]LET us now take a short view of the present situation of the bank. A learned and enlightened committee of the house of assembly, after a fair and impartial enquiry, have found and reported— ‘That the bank, as at present established, is in every view incompatible with the public safety’ —and a law founded on this report, hath been duly enacted, taking from that institution the charter which the imprudence of a former assembly had granted and confirmed to it. To what purpose then, I again ask, has Common Sense taken so much pains? This corporation, so far as it depends for existence on the charter in question, exists no more. This cannot be denied. Does this author expect that our present assembly should work miracles, and raise the dead? He cries out against the illegality of the proceedings that disfranchised the bank; what good can this do? After a criminal has been executed, what purpose can it answer to to discover insufficiencies in the court that convicted him, or irregularities in his trial? Will these discoveries bring the man to life, and give him the chance of a new and fairer trial? Surely not.
A corporation can have but one life, viz. a legal or political life; but an individual may have two lives, and may exist in one, though deprived of the other—that is, an individual may be alive and in [Page 240] health in fact, and at the same time absolutely dead in law. An instance of this happened some time since in the county of York. At a court of common pleas there, an ingenious lawyer contrived to have a report brought into court, that the plaintiff, in a certain action then depending, had suddenly died. This report was circulated with such probable circumstances that nobody doubted but that the poor man was dead. The action of course abated by the death of the plaintiff, and it was so entered upon the docket. At the next court the plaintiff appeared in propria persona, and complained loudly of the injury that had been done him by this false report: but the ingenious lawyer aforesaid, rose up and assured the court that the man was dead, notwithstanding his impertinent intrusion there: and for the truth of this, he appealed to the entry on the docket; hoping that the court would not allow any testimony to be given in contradiction to a record, which, he observed, is the highest standard of truth known in law.
NOW, although an individual may enjoy a double or two-fold life—as is clear from this man's being capable of a double death, for the plaintiff certainly died over again—yet corporations having no real, but only a political existence, can die but once. Well! then, the annulling the charter of [Page 241] the bank, having deprived that institution of its political life, so far at least as it depended thereupon, * it necessarily follows that this bank is defunct, demised, deceased, and departed. And there is but one way left, that I know of, in which it can make its appearance amongst us; and that is, by the walking of its discontented ghost.
SOME have thought that the bank may still be considered as politically existing, by virtue of the charter it holds under the Congress of the United States: but as this is a very nice question, and replete with law learning, I shall reserve it for future discussion in a chapter by itself. It only remains now to shew, that the bank has justly deserved the fate it has found, by enumerating some of the manifold crimes and misdemeanors it has committed, and the horrible dangers and evils to the state with which that institution was pregnant.
I cannot do this better than by following the steps of that enlightened committee, who may be said to have been the jury which passed between the commonwealth and the bank on its life and death, under the sacred sanction of an oath of office. [Page 242] They have found facts, which, after verdict, ought not to be disputed; that is to say—
* THAT the bank, as established, is incompatible with the public safety. That, in the present state of trade, it had a direct tendency to banish specie from the country, and thereby accumulate it in the hands of the stock-holders. That this accumulation of enormous wealth in the hands of [Page 243] those very citizens who are instrumental in banishing wealth from the country, will necessarily produce a degree of influence and power which cannot be trusted in the hands of a set of men, not attached to the party whose interests the committee wish to promote, without endangering the very existence of that party. That government had not received, nor was likely to receive, any advantage from this institution; because it could only [Page 244]borrow from the bank for public use, and not seize upon the st [...]ck whenever exigence, convenience, or the views of those in power, require it. That, the profits of the bank being in money, must daily encrease, as money grows scarcer; and has already so far exceeded the profits of European banks, as to tempt foreigners to encrease this scarcity of money, by vesting large sums in the bank, for which they only draw interest. That, foreigner after foreigner, may be thus tempted by our encreasing scarcity of money, until all the specie of Europe shall be accumulated in the bank; and then princes and states will hold annual meetings for the election of a president and directors to manage this enormous engine of power: and so our country will be again agitated by European politics, and the good people of America, by possessing the wealth of foreign nations, will become dependant upon them. That even supposing no interference of foreigners, yet our own citizens being stockholders might in time, by banishing all the specie from the country, become so enormously rich and powerful as to seize on the government of the state, subvert the constitution, and give legislative authority to the president and directors of the bank.
AFTER this black catalogue of offences and [Page 245] possible evils, who will say that the bank hath not justly merited political death? But besides these pernicious effects, these fears and apprehensions, other evil designs and abominable practices have been suggested against this institution—such as, that Mr. F—, once in every week, rises at midnight, and with a dark lanthorn in his hand, enters the vaults of the bank through the subterraneous passage leading from the cellars of his own house into those vaults; that he there meets Belzebub and Blackbeard the pirate; and that these three, sitting upon boxes of money, hold consultations, and conspire against the peace and safety of the commonwealth. That one of the schemes of this infernal triumvirate is to bribe the Algerines with the money of the bank to seize upon all American vessels, except those in which R— M—, esq. is interested: and another is to change our republican form of government to a monarchy. In which case R— M— is to be king of Pennsylvania; T— W—, esq. viceroy; Mr. F—, chief justice, and all the clerks of the bank justices of the peace.
BUT as the committee, notwithstanding the strict enquiry they have made, have not sound or reported these facts, I am inclined, to th [...]k they may not be true. It would not be amiss, however, that the [Page 246] assembly should order Mr. F—'s cellars to be examined, and if the subterraneous passage should be found, it will give probability to the suggestion; and then further enquiries might lead to a discovery of the whole plot.
[Page]
A SPECIMEN OF A MODERN LAW-SUIT. OR THE CONDUCT OF A COURT OF JUSTICE DISPLAYED; INTENDED AS A MODEL FOR A NEW BOOK OF MODERN REPORTS: IN THE STYLE OF THE YEAR 1786. IN SPECULO.
[Page 248]
THE PREFACE.
IN a government professedly free, that is a government of laws, binding on the whole by the consent of legal representatives of the whole, it seems necessary that not only the laws themselves, but what is called the practice of the law, should be better understood by the people at large.
IT is in vain for a person not versed in the mysteries of the profession to look into books of reports for the history of a trial at law. He may as well look for religion in the works of Jacob Behmen, or the practice of physic in Aristotle. He will find the subject matter concealed in technical jargon, and a cloud of artificial terms, to many of which professors themselves have not yet assigned a determinate meaning.
WHEN a law first issues from the hands of the legislature it is generally sufficiently intelligible. It [Page 249] is like metal from the smelting furnace. But when it has undergone the operations of a judicial forge, it assumes appearances very different from its first form. For law is the most malleable thing in nature, and what with the heat of contest and the hammers of legal forms, it soon becomes, in judicial construction, no more like the original than a bar of iron is like the pig of metal from which it has been forged.
I think it would be of considerable use, that this process should be delineated at large; that the people may have an opportunity of knowing whether their own acts are executed according to their spirit and intent, and whether, what is called the common law, is fairly construed and applied in their courts of justice, or not.
I know of no better way to effect this, than by recommending that all trials and law proceedings should be published in detail, with as sparing a use of mere professional language as possible. The case in contest should first be stated in as few and plain words as may be; and then should follow the whole proceedings of the court; the arguments of council; the interferences and opinions of the judges, &c. all in dramatic form.
[Page 250]TO elucidate my scheme, I will attempt the report of a case in the manner I think it ought to be done.
IT is scarcely necessary to premise that the case I shall state, the dramatis personae, and other circumstances, are altogether fictitious, and designed only as a mode for learned reporters in time to come.
[Page 251]
SPECIMEN OF A MODERN LAW-SUIT. THE CASE STATED.
LAWRENCE LANDLORD was seized in fee of 300 acres of land: that is, it was his own estate. He leased 100 acres thereof, together with a farm-house, barn, orchard, &c. to his neighbour Timothy Tenant, for a term of years, reserving a certain rent, and covenanting for several specific articles and privileges: amongst these was the following.
‘AND it is hereby further agreed by and between the said parties, that the said Timothy Tenant shall at all times, during the term of this present lease, preserve, keep, and set apart for the use, benefit, and behoof, of the said Lawrence Landlord, the apple-skins or parings of all the apples used in the said Timothy [Page 252] Tenant's family; to the intent and purpose that the said Lawrence Landlord may therewith feed, fatten, and raise up his pig or pigs: Provided always, that the said Lawrence Landlord, by himself or his servants, and at his own expence, cost and trouble, shall send for, fetch, carry, or cause to be carried, away the apple-skins or parings aforesaid, for the purposes aforesaid.’
AND so it was, that under a construction of this clause, and by advice of council learned in the law, Lawrence Landlord had sent for and taken away the APPLES growing in the orchard of Timothy Tenant. Whereupon the said Timothy brought his action of trespass, and sued for damages for the wrong and injury done.
THIS cause had been instituted in the common-pleas, and gone through the ceremonials of many terms. At length, all objections being obviated, and all causes of delay removed, the defendant finding that the trial must certainly come on, removed the cause, by habeas corpus, to a superior court. After again waiting all reasonable and unreasonable adjournments, objections and delays, the argument came on in the superior court, on Thursday the [...] day of [...] A. D. 1786.
[Page 253]PRESENT,
The judges in their robes, viz.
The honourable chief justice I,
Judge YOU,
Judge HIM,
with the officers of the court, counsellors of the bar, jurymen, &c. and a great number of idle citizens, idle apprentices, and blackguard boys.
(The crier opens the court.)
Ch. Jus.
(Speaking to one of his brethren.)
Have you seen the papers of to-day?
Jud. YOU.
I just cast my eyes over them; but had not time to read any thing regularly through.
Ch. Jus.
Full of libels and abuse! The printers have become so licentious, that it is high time to curb and restrain the press.
Jud. HIM.
High time indeed. I wish the assembly would pass a short act, empowering the judges of the supreme court to superintend the press, and license publications. Government will [Page 254] never be respectable whilst the presses are free; by free, I mean so licentious.
Coun. X.
I wait the court's leisure—
Ch. Jus.
Well! what's the business?
Coun. X.
If your honours please—the cause marked for to-day, is Timothy Tenant versus Lawrence Landlord; and I would move the court that the trial should now come on.
Ch. Jus.
Let the jury be called—
Coun. X.
If the court pleases—the jury are empannelled, and we are ready to proceed.
C. Jus.
Well! what is the title of this cause?
Coun. X.
Timothy Tenant versus Lawrence Landlord—action on the case—
Ch. Jus.
HAND me a sheet or two of paper— Well! go on—
Coun. X.
May it please your honours! and you, gentlemen of the jury!—In this cause I am council for the plaintiff. It is an action of trespass, and the cause of action is set forth in the declaration, [Page 255] which states; that on the 10th day of October, in the year 1783, Lawrence Landlord, the defendant, did with his servants and accomplices, enter the demesne of the plaintiff, and with force and arms, and so forth, then and there did take and carry away one bushel of apples, the property of the plaintiff, and of the growth and produce of a certain orchard, which then was, and still is, in the rightful tenure, possession, and occupancy, of the plaintiff; by virtue of a certain lease or contract, the term of which was not then, nor is yet, expired.
IF the court pleases, I shall proceed to establish the facts, by exhibiting a copy or counterpart of the lease, and producing witnesses to prove the wrong and injury done.
Court. Z.
May it please your honours! we will save the gentleman the trouble, and the court their time and attention, by demurring to the testimony offered. We admit the facts, and shall rest our defence upon the legal construction of the clause in the lease, which reserves to Lawrence Landlord all the apple-skins or parings, and so forth; and shall shew most clearly, that both by the intendment of the parties, and the very words of the contract, all apples growing on the premises were reserved to the use of the lessor.
Coun. X.
[Page 256]
Here then, if the court pleases, we join issue. It is not pretended that we have in any instance violated the terms of our lease, or incurred any forfeiture. The clause in contest: is in these words: ‘And it is hereby further agreed by and between the said parties, that the said Timothy Tenant shall at all times, during the term of this present lease, preserve, keep, and set apart, for the use, benefit and behoof the said Lawrence Landlord, the apple-skins, or parings, of all the apples used in his, the said Timothy Tenant's family, to the intent and purpose, that the said Lawrence Landlord may therewith feed, fatten, and raise up his pig or pigs. Provided always,’ and so forth.
NOW, it lies with the defendant to shew that there is no difference between the apple skins or parings, and the apples themselves.
THE facts being admitted, no further opening of the cause is necessary. The court and jury will perceive the point on which it turns, viz. the construction and legal operation of the clause just read. I shall wait for the arguments and authorities that may be produced on the other side, only observing for the present, that the injury we have sustained hath been very grievous; the peace of our family [Page 257] has been disturbed by strangers entering with a usurped authority, and snatching, as it were, the victuals from our mouth, and from the mouths of our children. And further, that if this right should be established in the lessor, we shall have lost not only the dumplins of that day, but all future dumplins, apple-pies and apple-puddings, duthe term of our lease.
Coun. Z.
May it please your honours! and you, gentlemen of the jury! In this cause wherein Timothy Tenant is plaintiff, and Lawrence Landlord defendant; I am council for the defendant. As there is no dispute about the facts, much time will be spared, and the argument brought within a narrow compass.
WE are charged, gentlemen of the jury, with having, with force and arms, and so forth, taken certain apples from an orchard in the tenure of the plaintiff. Setting aside the literal meaning of those formidable words—with force and arms, which in this pul-lace, are mere forms of law, and therefore have no meaning at all. I say, setting aside these formidable words, we acknowledge and confess that we took certain apples from an orchard in the tenure of Timothy Tenant the plaintiff; and we contend, and we hope we shall be able to demonstrate [Page 258] to this honourable court, by arguments most cul-lear and pul-lain, drawn from the pe-urest fountains of law, and supported by most respectable authorities, that we have committed no wrong whatever; no bur-reach of our contract; and that Timothy Tenant hath no rightful cause of compul-laint against us. And why? Because we say, when we assigned this estate to the lessee, we expur-ressly reserved the fur-ruit of this orchard to our own use, or rather to the use of our pig or pigs. And how will this appear? most cul-learly by attending to the clause in the lease, which is the object of our pur-resent discussion.
THIS cul-lause, gentlemen of the jury, is in these words: "And it hereby further agreed by and between the said parties," &c. &c. &c.
NOW, may it please the court, here is a full and com-pul-lete agreement, covenant or contract, between the lessor and lessee.
AN agur-reement, gentlemen of the jury, is defined in law, agregatio mentium de re aliqua facta vel facienda: that is, a concurrence of will in the parties, respecting something done or to be done; and a contract or covenant is an agur-reement substantiated and solemnized in full form of law. [Page 259] Further, may it please the court, obligation arising from contracts are divided and distinguished, ex re, from a thing done; ex verbis, from words; ex literis, from writing; and ex consensu, from consent.
NOW I shall pur-rove to the satisfaction of the court and jury, that the present contract is full and com-pul-lete in all these essential circumstances; that is to say; ex re, ex verbis, ex literis, and ex-consensu. And, if so, we apprehend it must follow as cul-learly as a pur-roblem in Euclid, that the lessor had a right to take the apples of the lessee, and give them to his pigs. May it please the court, the res, rem, or re, in this contract, is the right reserved by the lessor to enter the pur-remises of the lessee, and take away all the apple-skins or parings of apples, and so forth; the very words of the lease. Now, if the court pleases, how is this res, rem, or re, confirmed and established? Why, ex verbis from the words of the clause, and ex literis from the letters which compose those words; and the ex consensu is cul-lear beyond the possibility of a doubt, by the seals and signatures of the parties, solemnly executed in the pur-resence of several subscribing witnesses.
I now come, if the court pleases, to prove by [Page 260] solid argument, supported by a cul-loud of authorities most respectable in law, that by the word apple-skins and parings, the apples themselves will pass by con-stur-ruction of law and right reason.
NOW, if your honours please, it is most pul-lain and manifest, that the apple skin cannot possibly be transferred, given or taken away, without the apple itself passing therewith. And why? For this pul-lain, and cul-lear reason, because, if the apple-skin or paring be severed or separated from the apple, it is no longer an apple-skin, but becomes, in its severed state, only the skin of an apple; and so saith the law. Coke's Reports, Part IInd page 225, ‘Severance of corn, is the cutting and carrying it off from the ground; and sometimes, the setting out the tithe from the rest of the corn, is called severance:’ most cul-learly then, the cutting the skin from the apple, is a severance; and such a severance as the law notices and recognizes. Gentlemen of the jury! I hope I am understood; this is a very important point. I say, there is a material difference between an apple skin and the skin of an apple. And, why? Because a reservation of the apple-skin is, by constur-ruction of law, a reservation of the apple itself. And, why? For this pul-lain and manifest reason; because, when the outward bounds, lines, [Page 261] or limits; or, as the law expresses it, the pars continens of any matter or thing is discur-riptively conveyed, assigned, or reserved, the internal parts of that matter or thing must also be conveyed, assigned, or reserved, otherwise there would be an absolute severance, which the law abhors; for, it is an adjudged case, that tenants in common of a horse cannot severe their property.
BUT, may it please your honours! I hasten to produce authorities directly in point: and first, if the court pleases, I will take up O'Farrell's Reports, page 106.
MISTAKE versus BLUNDER.
THIS was an action on the statute of Patrick 4th chap. 16. called the statute of nails, which prohibits all subjects within the realm from cutting or paring their nails on a Friday: under the penalty of twenty shillings for every offence, to be recovered by the overseers of the poor, for the use of the poor of the county in which the offence should be committed. Mistake and others were overseers of the poor for the county of Antrim, and brought their action under the statute against the defendant. And it was in proof that the defendant had pared his thumb nails and his great toe nails on Friday,[Page 262] to wit: on Friday, the— day of —, at twelve o'clock in the night of the same day.
COUNCIL for the defendant demurred to the facts; observing, that as this was a penal law, it ought to be strictly construed. And thereupon, took three points of defence, viz. First, it was urged, that night is not day, and the statute expressly says Fri-day and not Fri-night; and the proof is, that the cutting was at night. Secondly, it was contended, that twelve o'clock on Friday night is in fact the beginning of Saturday morning, and therefore not within the statute. And, thirdly, that the words of the statute are UNGUES DIGITORUM—Anglici—the nails of the FINGERS, and the testimony only respects thumbs and great toes.
THE jury gave in a special verdict: whereupon, after long advisement, the judges were unanimously of opinion, on the first point, that in construction of law, day is night and night is day; because a day consists of 24 hours, and the law will not allow of fractions of a day d [...] minimi non curat [...] lex—in English, the law don't stand upon trifles. On [...]he second point, that 12 o'clock at night, being the precise line of division between Friday night and Saturday morning, [Page 263] is a portion or point of time which may be considered as belonging to both, or to either, or to neither, at the discretion of the court. And, thirdly, that in construction of law, fingers are thumbs and thumbs are fingers, and thumbs and fingers are great toes and little toes, and great toes and little toes are thumbs and fingers; and so judgment for the plaintiff.
NOW, may it please the court, from this authority it is most cul-lear, that apple-skins are apples, and that apples are apple-skins. I am confident in saying that the smallest particle of doubt cannot remain in the unpur-rejudiced mind. But to make the matter still more cul-lear and pul-lain, as if it were possible to demonstrate demonsturration, here is an act of assembly—an act of our own government, which brings the matter home to the very door of the pur-resent case. Acts of assembly, printed volume, page 314. This, if the court pleases, is an act for laying an excise on cyder, and the words are "all apples or apple-skins."—Now the article or is in this place neither conjunctive nor disjunctive, but pe-urly explanatory: as if the law had said, all apples— or, which is the same thing, all apple-skins.
HERE, Gentlemen of the jury, the legislature hath declared itself on the very point before the [Page 264] court. And it is cul-lear as the sun at noon day when not a cul-loud is to be seen in the sky, that apple-skins or parings and the apples themselves are, in constur-ruction of law, one and the same thing. And it follows, as undeniably as a pur-obl [...]m in Euclid, that when the present lessor reserved the apple-skins or parings, he, at one and the same time, reserved the apples also for his use, or rather, as the contract expur-resses it, for the use of his pig or pigs.
FOR what would be the consequence, may it please the court—what would be the consequence of any other construction? If the lessee should eat the apples himself, would this fatten the lessor's pigs? Surely not—Would the dumplins and apple-pyes of the pul-laintiff's children fatten the defendant's pigs? Surely not—Would the cyder made by Timothy Tenant raise up the pigs of Lawrence Landlord? Surely not—Does the clause in the lease say that the tenant shall have all the apples, and leave only the skins of apples for the landlord? It says no such thing.
WITH the leave of the court, I will put a case—Suppose a miller hath a sack of meal: I ask him what he will take for that sack, and we agree [Page 265] for twenty shillings. After the agreement, and after I have paid the stipulated price, the cur-rafty miller may as well empty out the meal and give me the void sack for my money, as that the pul-laintiff, in the pur-resent cause, should be entitled by this honourable court to eat the apples himself, and give only the skins of apples to the defendant.
GENTLMEN of the jury! this is a cause of gur-reat magnitude, no less than determining by solemn adjudication the distinction between an apple-skin and the skin of an apple. But I have the fullest confidence that this enlightened court and jury, will see as cul-lear as the sun when not a single cul-loud intervenes, that the skin of an apple is or may be the skin of any apple; but an apple-skin is the skin of a known and determinate apple; annexed to and circumscribing that apple; being in truth the pars continens thereof. As if one should take an apple in his hand, and say—this, pointing to the part, (having cut the apple in half) is the apple seed—this, (still pointing to the respective parts,) is the apple-core—this, is the apple pulp—and this, (still pointing,) is the apple skin—the pars continens of the whole; and so, altogether, viz, seed, core, pulp and skin, make [Page 266] up a full and com-pul-lete apple—or, as the law would express it, an apple-skin pars pro toto—for the law delighteth in brevity.
MAY it please the court, I come now, in as few words as possible, to answer an argument which may be brought on the other side, founded on these words in the clause under consideration: ‘Of all the apples used in his the said Timothy Tenant's family.’ And here, most pur-robably, the gentleman of council for the pul-laintiff, will observe with his usual ingenuity, that these words strongly indicate a severance to be intended. Otherwise, as he will say, how shall the apples be used in the family of the lessee, if, under the term apple-skins, the whole, that is, both skins and apples are reserved to the lessor?
SUCH an argument might have weight with a less enlightened jury than that I have the honour now to address. But let us bur-ring this seeming reason to the test of law, that unerring rule of right, that apex, summit, and perfection of human reason, and we shall soon see the mist of error vanish, and the cul-lear sun of truth bur-reak forth with unrivalled ur-radiance.
THE words are: ‘of all the apples used in his [Page 267] (the pul-laintiff's) family.’ We will now consider, if the court pleases, the doctrine of USES, as laid down in the books. And here it is to be observed, that the habendum of every deed consists of two limitations; the one of estate or property which the feoffee, or party possessive, shall receive by the deed; and the other the limitation of the use or uses: that is, for whose use he shall hold the property: by which means the possession is in one man, and the use or pur-rofit in another. And for this, I turn to Gilbert's law of uses, page 175. ‘An use, at common law, was an equitable right which he reserved, who conveyed a legal estate to another; upon trust and confidence, that the person to whom he so conveyed it, would nevertheless suffer him to take the rents and profits of the land.’
HERE then it is pul-lain to demonstration, that the lessor, the defendant in the pur-resent cause, hath reserved the pur-rofits or fur-ruits of the land although he has leased the soil itself to the pul-laintiff. And how has he done this? Not by reserving the apples gur-rowing on the premises. This would have been equivocal and uncertain, as the vulgar tongue for the most part is. And why? Because it is not certain and determinate what an [Page 268] apple is—There are fur-ruits, which in common parlance are called oak-apples; others balsam apples; others crab-apples, and so forth: and even potatoes are denominated les pommes de terre; that is, earth apples; or, as some translate it, the apples of the earth. How, I say, has the lessor made his reservation? Not by reserving the skins of apples; for then cestuy que use, the lessor's pigs would have nothing but the offals, the excrementitious parts of the fur-ruit to fatten on. But he has, with tur-rue legal precision, reserved the apple-skins which include the apples themselves; as the metes and boundaries of a tract of land incul-lude and convey the land itself, with all its buildings, impur-rovements and appurtenances. And why? Because by a maxim of law, cujus est solum ejus est usque ad coelum.
BUT to return to the doctrine of uses—Gilbert's law of uses page 26: ‘Though at common law cestuy que use had no power over the land, yet he might alien the use; because every one might dispose of the rights that are in him.’
HERE then, if your honours please! we see, that the lessor, the pur-resent defendant, hath a power, not only to use the apples himself, but [Page 269] might, if he so thought fit, sell or dispose of them to another. A fortiori shall he give them to his own pigs. And why? Because, saith this bur-right luminary of law, Baron Gilbert,‘Every man may dispose of the right that is in him’
MAY it please the court, I could go on, op [...] up, and display the whole doctrine of trusts and uses, as laid down in the books; and, at every step, it would appear cul-lear, cul-learer, and still more cul-lear, that the words of the contract, "used in his family," are, by intendment of law, to be considered as meaning no more than a naked possession in trust for cestuy que use the defendant's pigs.
BUT I shall not take up the time of this honourable court, by heaping proof upon proof, or in attempts to elucidate the ur-radiance of the sun.
I confidently submit the defendant's cause to the court and jury: having, as I hope, quenched every scintilla of doubt in the unpur-rejudiced mind.
Ch. Jus.
Let the court be adjourned to three o'clock this afternoon; and I expect that the jury, [Page 270] [...] [...]e gentlemen of the bar, will be punctual in the [...] attendance▪ We shall wait for no man in this court. I am determined to establish punctuality wherever I am concerned. I insist upon every man's attendance at three o'clock precisely. We shall not waste our precious time in waiting for other people's conveniences.
(The court rises.)
(Four o'clock.)
Crier.
Yonder comes the chief justice.
The judges take their seats
Ch. Jus.
Let the courts of oyer and terminer, and the supreme court be opened.
(The crier opens the court.)
Coun. X.
May it please your honours! and you gentlemen of the jury!
I come now to close the pleadings in this cause, by replying to the arguments and authorities advanced in behalf of the defendant.
BUT, before I enter on the subject, I beg leave to clear the way now by denying one of the gentleman's [Page 271] authorities to be genuine. I did not choose to interrupt him at the time; but he may obviate the objection now if he can; the authority I allude to was cited from the printed volume of our acts of assembly, page 314. in these words, "all apple skins or apples." Now, I say that this is a false and erroneous publication of the law, and of no authority. I have here, if the court pleases, a certified copy of this law taken from the original record in the roll's office. By which it it will appear that the words, as enacted, have a very different import from what they have, or may be supposed to have, as published is this spurious edition of the laws of this commonwealth.
Ch. Jus.
I will not suffer the authority of that book to be questioned whilst I preside in this court —Let me not hear a word more on this head.
Crier.
Make room there for the grand jury! clear the way for the jury!
Cl.
Gentlemen, have you any bills or presentments to make?
(The Foreman presents a paper.)
Ch. Jus.
What! the bill returned ignoramus![Page 272] —Well! And pray gentlemen, what can be your reason for not finding this bill?
Foreman.
Because, after a careful examination of witnesses, for and against the party accused, we did not think the charge sufficiently supported.
Ch. Jus.
And what business had you with any witnesses but those furnished by the court? How dare you to tamper with witnesses unknown to me or the attorney general?
Foreman.
We have solemnly sworn to make diligent enquiry, and true presentment make; and we apprehend that we should not have performed our duty if we rejected any legal testimony that offered respecting the matter we had in charge— —However, we acted under the solemnity of an oath, and have discharged our consciences.
Ch. Jus.
Sir! I will not be insulted! Tell me of your oath and your conscience! You knew it was my desire that you should find this bill, and that ought to have satisfied you—Conscience, indeed! The court is the keeper of a grand jury's conscience; I am sure I sent you a sufficient testimony to satisfy your conscience; all we want of you is to give legal form to our proceedings—It [Page 273] would be a fine court indeed, if a parcel of ignorant merchants should have it in their power to controul our proceedings in the administration of justice—But you have other reasons than conscience for this conduct. How dare you receive other testimony than such as had been qualified and furnished by the court? But this shews your extreme ignorance of law—of even the first principles of law.
Foreman.
May it please your honour! We did not come here to be abused; we have been called upon to perform a duty neither agreeable in itself nor profitable to us; we have been forced from our private business (pressing enough at this time on most of us) to attend this court. Our duty has been designated to us in a very solemn oath, the terms of which are, as we think, too plain to be misunderstood, even by the most unlearned; and we are humbly of opinion, that—
Ch. Jus.
Hold your tongue, sir—I order you to hold your tongue—What shall we be braved and insulted in the execution of our office?—I command you to hold your tongue.
Jud. HIM.
Gentlemen of the grand jury, you seem to have entirely mistaken the business. You [Page 274] have got a wrong notion of your own office and character, I mean as the law considers you; whatever your individual knowledge or merits may be, as a grand jury, the law defines you to be a number of unlearned men, got together to form a part of the legal machinery of the court. As to your oath of office; this is also nothing more than a law-form, and like other law forms, hath, or may have, a very different import from what the same words would have in common acceptation; the true intent and meaning of this oath has been explained to you by the chief justice, in his excellent charge, previous to your entering on the duties of your office. You were then told, that when this oath enjoins you diligently to enquire, and true presentment make, it means nothing more, in the law language, than that you are to consider, from the testimony furnished by the court, whether there may not be probable cause of suspicion, that the accused party is guilty of the crime laid to his charge; and this ought to have satisfied you; for as I before observed, a grand jury is only a legal machine, manageable at the discretion of the court.
Foreman.
If the court pleases! We apprehend—
Ch. Jus.
[Page 275]
Not a word more, sir, I will not hear a word, sir.
GENTLEMEN of the grand jury, the court having no further occasion for your services, you are discharged.
(The grand jury retire in great discontent.)
Coun. X.
I pray your honour's attention for a few minutes! I was going to observe, that in my opinion—
Ch. Jus.
I will not hear a word now on this subject—the case is too plain: I shall spend no more time upon it.
GENTLEMEN of the jury:
YOU have heard this cause, and must preceive that the point on which it turns, is the legal construction of a clause in the lease; which, being purely a matter of law, comes not within the sphere of your duty, or abilities to determine: you will therefore retire and bring in a special verdict.
ADJOURN the court to nine o'clock to-morrow morning, precisely, and see that you are all punctual in your attendance.
[Page 276](The court rises.)
(Friday mornimg, nine o'clock.)
Judge YOU, Judge HIM, the jury, officers of the court, &c. At three quarters after eleven, enter his honour the chief justice. The court is opened, the jury called, &c.
THE jury hand in a special verdict, in these words: ‘IN this cause, wherein Timothy Tenant is plaintiff, and Lawrence Landlord defendant; if, in construction of law, a reservation of apple-skins and parings of apples is a reservation of the whole fruit or the apples themselves, then we find for the defendant; but if apple-skins are, in construction of law, nothing more than apple-skins, then we find for the plaintiff—ten pounds damages, with costs of suit.’
Ch. Jus.
AS this seems to be a cause of considerable expectation, the court will take time to consider, and will give judgment on the [...] day of [...] next; six months from this time.
(The court rises.)
AT the time appointed, the court met, and after [Page 277] many adjournments from day to day, for three weeks; judgment was at last given as follows:
Ch. Jus.
We are now ready to give judgment on the special verdict in the cause, Timothy Tenant against Lawrence Landlord.
THE legal construction and operation of a clause of reservation in a lease granted by the defendant to the plaintiff, is the sole point on which the determination of this cause must depend. The reserve made, is, ‘of the apple-skins or parings of all the apples used in his, the said Timothy Tenant's, family; to the intent and purpose, that the said Lawrence Landlord may therewith feed, fatten, and raise up his pig or pigs.’
THE distinction between an apple-skin and the skin of an apple was well supported by the council for the defendant. And the case cited from O'Farrel's reports closely applied. This case of Mistake versus Blunder gave rise to many learned comments on the statute of nails. Amongst these a very scarce tract hath fallen into my hands, written by the greatest lawyer of his day. He is large on all the points taken in that cause: and on the second, he says, that twelve o'clock on Friday night may be considered as one o'clock on Saturday morning, or as eleven o'clock on Friday night, [Page 278] at the discretion of the court: because, in all cases where a statute fixes a precise and determinate time, one hour each way is supposed to be allowed to the judges, in their decisions thereupon, to make up for the variations of clocks and watches.
BUT to the point. This lease or contract, is a deed; and deeds are to be considered with respect to their form and substance: as to the first, it is not contended but that this deed is regular in point of form. Let us then consider the substance. The substance of any deed is the intention of the parties, at the time of executing it. For all the solemnities which the law requires have no other end or tendency but that of substantiating and fixing, in the most lasting and unequivocal terms, the will and intention of the contractors. We will now bring the clause in question to the test of this rule. The words are, ‘All apple-skins and parings,’ and so forth; "To the intent," and so forth, "That the lessor should fatten and raise up his pigs." Now it signifies nothing what we are to understand by apple-skins or parings; what is the essence? What is the substantial part? What ought to have been the will of the parties in this contract? Certainly the raising and fattening of pigs was, or ought to have been, the principal object. And, for this reason, because the law looks, with a [Page][Page 279] friendly eye on the raising of hogs, and making of pork and bacon, for these are amongst the staple commodities of our country. And we find many acts of assembly for the encouragement of the breed of hogs. Such as the act making it penal for any one to alter the mark of a marked, or unmarked, hog; and the act laying a duty on all roasted pigs under the age of six months, and enjoing them to be killed sparingly—and also one other remarkable act, lately passed, for making hogs, pigs, and swine free of the city, and granting them unmolested egress and regress through our streets, lanes, and alleys. Under this act, a hog may have his quare impedit against any street commissioner or citizen who shall obstruct his passage, or molest him in the exercise of his right; yet it hath been holden, that a hog may not, by virtue of this act, enter the houses, parlours, or chambers of the citizens.
THUS we see that the law hath a special respect to the raising and fattening of hogs. And what the law intends to be done, it also intends to be well done, or in the best and most effectual manner. Now, how shall the lessor's pigs be best raised up and fattened? Not by being fed with husks, skins or parings; but by eating of the fruit itself, which contains most of the saccharine or nutritious juices of the tree.
[Page 280]ON these clear principles, the court adjudges in favour of the defendant, with costs; and so let it be entered.
Jud. YOU.
I am sorry to find myself under the necessity of dissenting from my brethren. As I cannot help thinking, after mature and delibrate consideration, that an apple-skin is nothing more than an apple-skin. However, as the majority is against my opinion, the judgment must be entered in favour of the defendant.
Coun. X.
It the court pleases! I beg leave to move for a re-hearing of this cause. Not for the sake of delay; but for this reason—We did not foresee the principles upon which the court hath grounded its decision; and therefore have not provided either evidence or argument to the point which has influenced your honours. If we may be indulged with a re-hearing we shall bring full proof that the lessor did not keep any pig or pigs; and so by his own act or neglect hath rendered it impossible for the plai [...]iff to execute the trust. There being in fact no cestuy que use for whom the trust should be executed. It is a maxim in law, that no one shall benefit by his own wrong; much less shall a man suffer for not doing that which his adversary hath put it out of his power to do.
[Page 281](The judges consult together.)
Ch. Jus.
I was of opinion that no re-hearing should be granted—judge YOU thought it ought to be allowed, judge HIM was doubtful, and thereupon, CURIA VULT ADVISARE.
[Page 282]
☞ IN December 1778 the convention of Pennsylvania assembled to consider the constitution or frame of government for the United States, drawn up by the late general convention of the states, and by them recommended to the consideration of the people at large. After three weeks deliberation, the proposed constitution was adopted by the convention of Pennsylvania, by a majority of two thirds of that body. The following allegory contains in substance the principal arguments used in that important debate.
THE NEW ROOF.
THE roof a certain Mansion-house was observed to be in a very bad condition*, and quite insufficient for the purpose of protection from the inclemencies of the weather. This was matter of surprise and speculation, as it was well known that the roof was not more than twelve years old, and therefore its defects could not be ascribed to a natural decay by time.
ALTHOUGH there were many different opinions respecting the causes of this deficiency, yet all agreed that the family could not sleep in comfort or safety under it.
[Page 283]AT last it was determined to employ some skilful architects to survey and examine this defective roof, to make report of its condition, and to point out such alterations and repairs as might be found necessary.
THESE skilful architects accordingly met together; and after a thorough examination of the faulty roof, they found,
1st That the whole fabric was too weak.
2nd That there were indeed thirteen rafters; but that these rafters were not connected by any braces or ties, so as to form a union of strength.
3d That some of these rafters were thick and heavy, and others too slight; and as the whole had been put together whilst the timber was yet green, some had warped outwards, and of course sustained an undue proportion of weight, whilst others, warping inwards, had shrunk from bearing any weight at all.
4th THAT the shingling and lathing had not been secured with iron nails, but only wooden pegs37, which swelling and shrinking by successions of wet [Page 284] and dry weather, had left the shingles so loose, that many of them had been blown away by the wind; and that before long, the whole would, probably, in like manner be blown away.
5th THAT the cornice was so ill proportioned, and so badly put up, as to be neither an ornament nor of use: and,
6th That the roof was so flat as to admit the most idle servants in the family, their playmates and acquaintance, to trample upon and abuse it*.
HAVING made these observations, these judicious architects were of opinion, that it would be altogether vain and fruitless to attempt any alterations or repairs in a roof so defective in all points, and therefore proposed to have it entirely removed; and that a new roof, of a better construction, should be erected over the mansion-house: and they also prepared a drawing or plan of a new roof, such as they thought most excellent for security, duration, and ornament. In forming this plan, they consulted the most celebrated authors in ancient and modern architecture, and brought into their design the most approved parts, selected from the models before them; and finally endeavoured [Page 285] to proportion the whole to the size of the building, and the strength of the walls.
THIS proposal of a new roof, it may well be imagined, became the principal subject of conversation in the family: and the opinions of it were various, according to the judgment, interests, or ignorance of the disputants.
ON a certain day the servants of the family had assembled in the great hall to discuss the important question. Amongst these was JAMES,* the architect, who had been one of the surveyors of the old roof, and had a principal hand in forming the plan of the new one. A great number of tenants had also gathered out of doors, and crowded the windows and avenues to the hall, which were left open for them, that they might hear the arguments for and against the new roof.
NOW, there was an old woman, known by the name of Margery the midwife, who had got a comfortable apartment in the mansion-house. This woman was of an intriguing spirit, of a restless and inveterate temper, fond of tattle, and a great mischief-maker. In this situation, and with these talents, [Page 286] she unavoidably acquired an influence in the family; by the exercise of which, according to her natural propensity, she had long kept the house in confusion, and sown discord and discontent amongst the servants.
MARGERY was, for many reasons, an irreconcilable enemy to the new roof, and the artichects who had contrived it. Amongst these, two reasons were very obvious. First: the mantle-piece, on which her cups and platters were placed, was made of a portion of the great cornice; and she boiled her pot with the shingles that blew off from the defective roof: and, secondly, it so happened that, in the construction of the new roof, her apartment would be considerably lessened.
NO sooner, therefore, did she hear of the plan proposed by the architects, but she put on her old red cloak, and was day and night trudging amongst the servants and tenants, crying out against the new roof, and the framers thereof. Amongst these she had selected William, Jack, and Robert, three of the servants, and instigated them to oppose the plan recommended. She caused them to be sent to the great hall on the day of debate, and furnished [Page 287] them with innumerable alarms and fears, cunning arguments, and specious objections.
NOW, the principal argument and objections with which Margery had instructed William, Jack, and Robert, were these.
1st THAT the architects had not exhibited a bill of scantling * for the new roof, as they ought to have done; and, therefore, the carpenters, under the pretence of providing timber for it, might lay waste whole forests, to the ruin of the farm.
2dly THAT no provision was made in the plan for a trap door † for the servants to pass through with water, if the chimney should take fire, and that in case of such an accident it might hereafter be deemed penal to break a hole in the roof, for access, to save the whole building from destruction.
3dly THAT this roof was to be guarded by battlements‡, which in stormy seasons, would prove dangerous to the family, as the bricks might be blown down and fall on their heads.
4thly IT was observed, that the old roof was ornamented [Page 288] with twelve pedestals, * ranged along the ridge, which had been objects of universal admiration. Whereas, according to the new plan, these pedestals were only to be placed along the eaves of the roof over the walls. As to the cupola, some of the objectors said it was too heavy, and would prove a dangerous burden to the building; whilst others insisted that it was too light, and would certainly be blown away by the wind
5thly IT was urged, that the thirteen rafters would be so strongly braced together, that the individual and separate strength of each rafter would be lost in the compounded and united strength of the whole † and so this roof might be considered as one solid mass of timber, and not as composed of distinct rafters like the old roof.
6thly THAT, according to the proposed plan, the several parts of the roof were so framed as to mutually strengthen and support each other; and therefore, there was great reason to fear, that the whole might stand independent of the walls; [Page 305] and, that in time the walls might moulder away, and the roof remain suspended in the air, threatening destruction to all who should come under it *.
TO these objections, JAMES, the architect, in substance replied.
1st AS to the want of a bill of scantling, he observed, that if the timber for this roof was to be purchased from a stranger, it would have been quite proper to have such a bill, lest the stranger should charge in account more than he was entitled to; but as the timber was to be cut from our own lands, a bill of scantling was both useless and improper. It was of no use, because the wood always was, and always would be, the property of the family, whether growing in the forest, or fabricated into a roof for the mansion-house; and improper, because the carpenters would be bound by the bill of scantling; which, if it should not be perfectly accurate, a circumstance not to be expected, either the roof would be defective for want of sufficient materials, or the carpenters must cut from the forest, without authority, which is penal by the laws of the house.
[Page 306]2dly TO the second objection, he said, that a trap-door was not properly a part in the frame of a roof; but there could be no doubt but that the carpenters would take care to make such a door in the shingling for the family to carry water through, dirty or clean, to extinguish fire, either in the chimney or on the roof; and that this was the only proper way of making such a door.
3dly AS to the battlements, he insisted, that they were absolutely necessary for the protection of the whole house. 1st Because, in case of a sudden attack by robbers, the family could defend themselves behind these battlements, and annoy and disperse the enemy. 2dly If any of the adjoining buildings should take fire, the battlements would screen the roof from the destructive flames. And, 3dly, they would retain the rafters in their respective places, in case any of them should, from rottenness or warping, be in danger of falling from the general union, and injuring the other parts of the roof: observing also, that the battlements should always be ready for these purposes, as there would be neither time nor opportunity for raising battlements after an assault was actually made, or a conflagration begun. As to the bricks being blown down, and falling on the heads of the people, he said the whole would always be in [Page 307] the power of the family, who could at any time repair or remove any loose and dangerous parts; and there could be no doubt but that their vigilance would be fully sufficient to prevent accidents of this kind.
4thly WITH respect to the twelve pedestals, he acknowledged their use and beauty; but observed that these, like all other things, were only so in their proper places, and under circumstances suited to their nature and design: and he insisted that the ridge of a roof was not the place for pedestals, which should rest on the solid wall, being made of the same materials; and ought, in propriety, to be considered as so many projections, or continuations of the wall itself, and not as component parts of the wooden roof. As to the cupola, he said, that all agreed that there should be one of some kind or other; as well for a proper finish to the building, as for the purpose of indicating the winds, and containing a bell to sound the alarm in cases of necessity. The objections to the proposed cupola, he said, were too contradictory to merit a reply.
5thly TO the fifth objection, he answered: that the intention really was to make a firm and substantial roof, by uniting the strength of the thirteen rafters: but that this was so far from annihilating [Page 308] the several rafters, and rendering them of no use individually, that it was manifest, from a bare inspection of the plan, that the strength of each contributed to the strength of the whole, and that the existence of each and all was essential to the existence of the fabric as a roof.
6thly AND lastly, he said, that the roof was, in truth, so framed as that the parts should mutually support and check each other. But it was absolutely absurd, and contrary to the known laws of nature, to infer from thence, that the whole frame could stand self-supported in the air. For, however its component parts might be combined with respect to each other, the whole must necessarily rest upon and be supported by the walls. That the walls might, indeed, stand for a few years in a ruinous and uninhabitable condition, without any roof; but the roof could not, for a moment, stand without the support of the walls: and finally, that of all dangers and apprehensions, this of the roof's remaining after the walls are gone, was the most absurd and impossible.
IT was mentioned before, that whilst this debate was going on in the great hall, the windows and doors were crowded with attendants. Amongst these, was a half crazy fellow, who was suffered [Page 309] to go at large as a harmless lunatic.*Margery, however, thought he might be a serviceable engine in promoting opposition to the new roof. As people of deranged understandings are easily irritated, she exasperated this poor fellow against the architects, and filled him with terrible apprehensions from the new roof; making him believe that the architects had provided a dark hole in the garret, where he was to be chained for life. Having by these suggestions filled his mind with rage and terror, she turned him loose amongst the crowd, where he roared and bawled to the great annoyance of the bye-standers.
THIS circumstance would not have been noticed, but for the opportunity of exhibiting the style and manner in which a half deranged and highly irritated mind will express itself. One of his rhapsodies shall conclude this narrative.
* THE new roof! the new roof!—Oh! the new [Page 310] roof! shall demagogues, despising every sense of order and decency, frame a new roof? If such barefaced presumption, arrogance, and tyrannical proceedings will not rouse you, the whip and the goad—the whip and the goad—should do it. But you are careless and insecure sinners, whom neither admonitions, entreaties, or threatenings can reclaim. Sinners consigned to unutterable and endless wo. Where is that pusillanimous wretch who can submit to such contumely? Oh, for the ultima ratio regum! [He got these three Latin words from Margery] Oh! for the ultima ratio regum!—Ah! the days of Nero!—Ah! the days of Caligula!—Ah! the British tyrant and his infernal junto!—Glorious revolution!—Awful crisis!— Self-important nabobs—diabolical plots and secret machinations—Oh! the architects! the architects! They have seized the government, secured power, brow-beat with insolence, and assume majesty—Oh! the architects! They will treat you as conquered [Page 311] slaves—they will make you pass under the yoke, and leave their gluttony and riot to attend the pleasing sport—Oh! that the glory of the Lord may be made perfect!—that he would shew strength with his arm, and scatter the proud in the imaginations of their hearts! Blow the trumpet; sound an alarm. I will cry day and night. Behold, is not this my number five! attend to my words, ye women labouring of child; ye sick persons and young children. Behold, behold, the lurking places; the despots; the infernal designs; the lust of dominion and conspiracies. From battle and murder and sudden death, good Lord deliver us!
FIGURE to yourselves, my good fellows, a man with a cow and a horse.—Oh! the battlements, the battlements! they will fall upon his cow; they will fall upon his horse, and will wound them and bruise them, and put them to death; and the poor man will perish with hunger. Do I exaggerate? No, truly. Europe, Asia, and Indostan, deny it if you can. Oh God! what a monster is man! A being possessed of knowledge, reason, judgment, and an immortal soul. What a monster is man! But the architects are said to be men of skill and approved worth; then the more their [Page 312] shame—curse on the villains! We beseech thee to hear us! Oh! ah! ah! oh!"
FROM THE INDEPENDENT GAZETTEER O [...]JULY 29, 1787.
"MY FELLOW-CIT [...]
"IF the arbitrary proceedings of the convention of Pennsylvania do not rouse your attention to the rights of yourselves and your children, there is nothing that I can say will do it. If the contempt and obloquy with which that body (whose legality even may be questioned) has treated your petitions, cannot bring you to think seriously, what then will? When a few demagogues, despising every sense of order and decency, have rejected the petitions of the people, and in the most supercilious manner triumphed over the freemen of America, as if they were their slaves, and they themselves their lords and masters; I say, that if such barefaced presumption and arrogance, such tyrannical proceedings of the men, who, if acting constitutionally, were the servants of the people, be not sufficient to awaken you to a sense of your duty and [Page 313] interest, nothing less than the goad and the whip can succeed. Your condition must be like that of the insecure sinner, whom neither the admonitions nor entreaties of his friends, nor even the threatenings of awaiting justice, could reclaim, or convince of his error; his reformation is neglected until it is too late, when he finds himself in a state of unutterable and endless wo.
IT may be asserted with confidence, that besides the petitions that Mr. Whitehill presented to the convention, from Cumberland county, against the adoption of the new constitution, there is not a county or town in the state that should not have followed the example, if a reasonable time had been allowed for the petitions to come in. Now, if we consider but for a moment how contemptuously the people were treated on this occasion, we may form some idea of the way in which they are hereafter to be governed by their well born masters —‘The petitions being read from the chair, Mr M'Kean said, that he was sorry that at this stage of the business so improper an attempt should be made; he hoped therefore that the petitions would not be attended to.’ Where is the freeman in America that can tamely suffer such an insult to his dignity to pass with impunity? [Page 314] Where is that pusillanimous wretch that can submit to this contumely? Is not this the language of Britain in the years 1775 and 1776 renewed? What said George the Third and his pampered ministers more than this to the petitions of America? Is it improper for freemen to petition for their rights? If it be; then I say that the impropriety consisted only in their not demanding them. Propriety requires that the people should approach their representatives with a becoming humility; but the governors of a free people must ever be considered as their servants, and are therefore bound to observe decency towards them, and to act according to their instructions, and agreeably to conscience. If the petitions of the freemen of America, couched in decent and respectful terms, will not be attended to; then, be it known, that their demands must and will be granted: if no better will do, the ultima ratio regum must secure to the people their rights. God in his providence has crowned them with success once already on this head; and there is little doubt, with the same assistance, but a second attempt will terminate just as much in favour of liberty.
THE indignity offered to [...]he people and their petitions by the haughty lordlings of the convention, [Page 315] proclaims the chains of despotism alread [...] firmly rivetted. Like a herald it cries aloud—Hush, ye slaves, how dare you interrupt your mighty rulers, who alone have a divine right to establish constitutions and governments, calculated to promote their own aggrandizement and honour. Ah! my friends, the days of a cruel Nero approach fast; the language of a monster, of a Caligula, could not be more imperious. I challenge the whole continent, the well-born and their parasites, to shew an instance of greater insolence than this, on the part of the British tyrant, and his infernal junto, to the people of America before our glorious revolution. My fellow-citizens, this is an awful crisis; your situation is alarming indeed; yourselves and your petitions are [...]spised and trampled under the feet of self-impo [...]nt nabobs; whose diabolical plots, and secret machinations have been carried on since the revolution, with a view to destroy your liberties, and reduce you to a state of slavery and dependence: and, alas! I fear they have found you off your guard, and taken you by surprise. These aspiring men having seized the government, and secured all power, as they suppose to themselves, now openly brow-beat you with their insolence, and assume majesty; and even treat you like menial [...]vants, your representatives as so many conquered slaves, that they intend to make pass under [Page 316] the yoke, as soon as leisure from their gluttony and rioting on the industry of the poor, shall permit them to attend such a pleasing piece of sport.
BUT, I trust, these petty tyrants will soon find to their confusion, that their own imprudent zeal has declared their designs. Providence has ordered that they should begin to carry their arbitrary schemes too soon into execution, that boundless ambition should precipitate their destruction, and that the glory of God should be made perfect in the salvation of the poor. Blessed be his name: "he hath shewed strength with his arm: he hath scattered the proud in the imaginations of their hearts: he hath put down the mighty from their seat, and exalted them of low degree: he hath filled the hungry with good things, and the rich he hath sent empty away." As a villain, who secreted to rob and murder in the silent hour of night, issues forth from his lurking place before the people have retired to sleep, and thus frustrates his infernal design by impatience; so, in like manner, the lust of dominion has urged these despots on to the adoption of measures that will inevitably, and I hope immediately, unhinge every part of their conspiracy against the rights of their fellow-men, and bring on themselves infamy and disgrace.
[Page 317]FIGURE to yourselves, my brethren▪ a man with a plantation just sufficient to raise a competency for himself and his dear little children; but by reason of the immoderate revenue necessary to support the emperor, the illustrious well-born congress, the standing army, &c. &c. he necessarily fails in the payment of his taxes; then a hard-hearted federal officer seizes and sells his cows, his horses, and even the land itself must be disposed of to answer the demands of government. He pleads unfruitful seasons, his old age, and his numerous and helpless family. But, alas! these avail him nothing; his farm, his cattle, and his all are sold for less than half their value, to his wealthy neighbour, already possessed of half the land in the county, to whom also, himself and his children must become servants and slaves, or else perish with hunger and want! Do I exaggerate here? No, truly. View the misery of the poor under the despotic governments of Europe and Asia, and then deny the truth of my position if you can. It is a common saying among the poor of Indostan, that to lie is better than to stand, to sleep is better than to wake, but death is best of all, for it delivers them from the cruelty of their nabobs. Even in the freest country in Europe, a lady's lap-dog is more esteemed than the child of a poor [Page 318] man. Oh God! what a monster is man! that a dog should be nourished and pampered up by him with dainties, whilst a being possessed of knowledge, reason, judgment, and an immortal soul, bought with no less a price than the blood of our divine Redeemer, should be driven from his door, without admitting him, even for a moment, to assuage his hunger with the crumbs that might fall from his table.
BUT the members of the federal convention were men who have been all tried in the field of action, say some; they have fought for American liberty: then the more to their shame be it said. Curse on the villain, who protects virgin innocence only with a view that he may himself become the ravisher; so that, if the assertion was true, it only turns to their disgrace; but, as it happens, it is not true, or at least only so in part. This was a scheme taken by the despots and their sycophants to bias the public mind in favour of the constitution; for the convention was composed of a variety of characters: ambitious men, jesuits, tories, lawyers, &c. formed the majority, whose similitude to each other consisted only in their determination to lord it over their fellow-citizens; like the rays that, converging from every direction, meet in a point, [Page 319] and their sentiments and deliberations concentered in tyranny alone; they were unanimous in forming a government that should raise the fortunes and respectability of the well born few, and oppress the plebeians.
PHILADELPHIENSIS, No V.
[Page 320]
THE NEW ROOF: A SONG FOR FEDERAL MECHANICS.
I.
COME muster, my lads, your mechanical tools,
Your saws and your axes, your hammers and rules;
Bring your mallets and planes, your level and line,
And plenty of pins of American pine:
For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be,
Our government firm, and our citizens free.
II.
COME, up with the plates, lay them firm on the wall,
Like the people at large, they're the ground work of all;
Examine them well, and see that they're sound,
Let no rotten part in our building be found:
For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be
A government firm, and our citizens free.
[Page 321]
III.
NOW hand up the girders, lay each in his place,
Between them the joists, must divide all the space;
Like assemblymen these should lie level along,
Like girders, our senate prove loyal and strong:
For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be
A government firm over citizens free.
IV.
THE rafters now frame; your king-posts and braces,
And drive your pins home, to keep all in their places;
Let wisdom and strength in the fabric combine,
And your pins be all made of American pine:
For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be,
A government firm over citizens free.
V.
OUR king-posts are judges; how upright they stand,
Supporting the braces; the laws of the land:
The laws of the land, which divide right from wrong,
And strengthen the weak, by weak'ning the strong:
For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be,
Laws equal and just, for a people that's free.
VI.
UP! up! with the rafters; each frame is a state:
How nobly they rise! their span, too, how great!
From the north to the south, o'er the whole they extend,
And rest on the walls, whilst the walls they defend:
For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be
Combined in strength, yet as citizens free.
[Page 322]
VII.
NOW enter the purlins, and drive your pins through;
And see that your joints are drawn home and all true.
The purlins will bind all the rafters together:
The strength of the whole shall defy wind and weather:
For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be,
United as states, but as citizens free.
VIII.
COME, raise up the turret; our glory and pride;
In the centre it stands, o'er the whole to preside:
The sons of Columbia shall view with delight
Its pillar's, and arches, and towering height:
Our roof is now rais'd, and our song still shall be,
A federal head o'er a people that's free.
IX.
HUZZA! my brave boys, our work is complete;
The world shall admire Columbia's fair seat;
Its strength against tempest and time shall be proof,
And thousands shall come to dwell under our roof:
Whilst we drain the deep bowl, our toast still shall be
Our government firm, and our citizens free.
[Page 323]
AN INTERCEPTED LETTER FROM THE AUTHOR OF THE CENTINEL,* TO HIS FRIEND IN [...] COUNTY.
PHILADELPHIA, Jan. 19, 1788.
DEAR SIR,
I Received your letter by Mr ***** and am very sorry to find that your exertions in the county of ***** have been attended with so little success. I expected long before this to have heard of a commotion begun. It is indeed high time that something vigorous should be attempted, otherwise the spirit of our cause will languish, and when once that spirit hath evaporated it will not be in our power to recal it.
YOU know it was always our opinion, that the great gun should be charged here in the city, and [Page 324] fired off in one of the western counties. I am sure I have not been remiss in my part of the business. Have I not already charged it with eleven cartridges well rammed down; and when I am every moment expecting the explosion, you only urge me to double my diligence and ram away. In short, I am almost weary of this fruitless toil. I don't find that my publications have had the desired effect here; I would fain hope that they have been more operative in the counties; if so, you should have informed me, for I want encouragement more than a spur.
WHILST I am issuing number after number of my Centinel, all written with a freedom and spirit sufficient, one would think, to rouse the people; I say, whilst I am doing this, the states, one after another, either unanimously, or by very large majorities, are ratifying the new constitution. You have heard, or will hear, that Connecticut has adopted it by a majority of 127 to 40 in their state convention. Besides this, I have the mortification to see my Centinels printed, and re-printed, but never replied to. Attempts to answer would afford fresh sources of argument; can any thing be more provoking or discouraging? I have rung the changes upon the liberty of the press; the trial by [Page 325] jury; despotism and tyranny: and am reduced to the necessity of repeating in different words the same railings against the new constitution, and the same abuse against the framers of it.
THE novelty of this boldness is over, and my pieces are now scarcely read. I am astonished that such extraordinary exertions have had so little effect with the people. I have directly, and without reserve, called the members of the late general convention, with general W—n at their head, villians, traitors, fools and conspirators, collectively and individually, and yet the mob does not rise. I have often told you, that it is of no great importance on which side an insurrection takes place—all that is necessary, is to have a commotion begun. A faction can always turn public confusion to its own account. I was in great hopes that the attack upon Major Boyd's house would have produced something; it was indeed serviceable to our party, but the flame was too weak to spread; the law interfered and extinguished it entirely. A mob is not worth a farthing, unless, by its great numbers, or the weight and influence of its leaders, it can stoutly look law in the face, and bid defiance to its operation.
[Page 326]YOU tell me that you have enlisted about 60 insurgents—but what can they do? 600 in each of the counties would have been more to the purpose. Either you must have been very negligent, or your influence in the county is not as great as you gave us reason to believe.
YOU say you have constantly attended at taverns, vendues, funerals and other public meetings —liberally treated those whom your thought it might be of use to gain—distributed my Centinels, and watched the most favourable opportunities for inflaming the minds of the people. This is all very well; but if the consequence has been no more than the association of 60 insurgents, it is certainly very poor doings. If our friends have done no better in the other counties, and I have not yet heard that they have done any thing, our party had better tack about, and cry up the new constitution, that some of us may stand a chance at least for a share in the loaves and fishes. For if, notwithstanding our opposition, this new constitution should be established, we shall always be looked upon as disaffected to the government, and unfit to be trusted with offices under it.
OUR champions in the other states begin to fall off. You have seen, I suppose, governor R—'s [Page 327] letter; and I am told, that R— H— L— and Mr. M— have dropped all opposition. Unless some extraordinary exertions are made, and speedily too, our whole scheme must fall to the ground. Only imagine what a ridiculous figure I make here. I am every week publishing things, which, in any other country would bring the author to the gallows, as a seditious disturber of the public peace—and yet nothing comes of it. My performances, as I said before, do not even provoke a reply. Can any thing be more mortifying? In the mean time, the new constitution is taking root in the other states. And it must be confessed, that in every instance where the people have been legally brought together, either in conventions, or as assemblymen, grand juries▪ or otherwise, they have uniformly declared themselves in favour of it. These are great obstacles to our views. We have affected the popular side of the question, and the voice of the people is decidedly against us. Patriotism, not supported by the body, the citizens is always denominated faction.
TO conclude, unless we can do something speedily, towards raising a respectable commotion in the state, it is my opinion that we ought to prepare for joining the general current in favour of this new system of government: and this may be plausibly effected by [Page 328] declaring that we never had any thing in view but the good of our country: that the new constitution appeared, in our judgments, to contain many things objectionable, and some things even dangerous, to the liberties of the people. But as the general opinion seems to be otherwise, we resign our prejudices to the will of the majority, as every good citizen ought to do: and since we find that the proposed system of a federal government is indeed likely to be established, we shall not be behind any in zealous exertions for its support.
THINK of these things, and let me hear from you as soon as possible. In the mean time,
I am, dear sir, Your's, &c. CENTINEL.
[Page 329]
OBJECTIONS TO THE PROPOSED PLAN OF A FEDERAL GOVERNMENT FOR THE UNITED STATES, ON GENUINE PRINCIPLES.
AT a Meeting of the Wheel-barrow Society* in the prison yard, Philadelphia, Febuary 8th. 1788.
Present fifty eight members.
Jem. Doran in the chair.
AFTER mature discussion, the society unanimously agreed in the following FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES.
1st Pure natural liberty, is the right of every man to do whatever he pleases without controul,[Page 330] and to possess, without retribution, whatever he can acquire by his valour or address.
2d STATES or sovereign powers are as individuals in a state of nature; and therefore true political liberty, or the liberty of a state as a body politic, is the right of that state, or of those who are in possession of the sovereignty thereof, to do such things, and enact such laws, as may be thought conducive to the advancement of the powers and interests of that state, or of the government thereof, uncontrouled by the artificial system of restraints, known by the name of the law of nations.
3d ALL systems of government, whether operating on states, or on individuals, although ostensibly formed, and speciously declared to be for the establishment of general justice and of general good, ought to be abhorred by the true sons of freedom as invasions on, and abridgments of their natural rights.
4th WHEREAS in the present imperfect state of things, true natural liberty, as defined in our first fundamental principle, cannot be universally enjoyed, necessity enforces a submission to what is called government, under some form or other.
[Page 331]5th ACCORDING to the foregoing principles, that form of government is the best which contains the fewest restraints, and leaves in the hand of the governed the greatest portion of natural liberty, and the fullest scope for the exercise of personal prowess and native ingenuity, it being demonstrable, that if the component parts of any society are left free, and become, by any means, rich and happy, the whole of that society will be free, rich and happy.
6th THE worst of all possible governments is that in which the vigorous operation of general laws, and a complication of internal checks, restraints and regulations, prevent individual states or persons from pursuing their separate interest in their own way; most wickedly sacrificing the real emolument of individuals to the visionary good and prosperity of the whole.
THESE fundamental principles being established, the plan of government proposed by the late general convention for the United States was taken up; considered by paragraphs, and compared with the doctrines laid down; and after some debate the following resolutions were unanimously adopted. viz.
[Page 332]1st RESOLVED, That the constitution proposed for the United States, is a consolidated government, pregnant with the seeds of coercion and restraint, and therefore a system of tyranny and oppression.
2d RESOLVED, That under such a government, neither states nor individuals can do, or refuse to do, whatever they please in all cases; which is a direct infringement on the natural liberty of both, as defined in our first fundamental principle.
3d RESOLVED, That under such a government, men of education, abilities, and property, commonly called the well-born, will be most likely to get into places of power and trust, to the exclusion of a large majority of citizens of a contrary description.
4th RESOLVED, That as this constitution most arbitrarily and inhumanly prohibits the emission of Paper-Money, and other resources by which the unfortunate debtor may throw off the discouraging burthen of his obligations, it ought to to be considered, as in fact it is, a system of tyranny and oppression, compelling citizens, in many instances, to do things extremely disagreeable and contrary to their present interest.
[Page 333]5th RESOLVED, That under such a government, the industrious and wealthy may enjoy their property in security, to the great injury of those who have no property at all.
6th RESOLVED, That under such a government, there will be no encouragement for gentlemen of adventure and address, to procure subsistence and wealth by extraordinary modes of acquirement; because what is called the vigour of government will pervade the whole union.
7th RESOLVED, That the system proposed, is consonant with our 6th fundamental principle, and the worst of all possible governments; and therefore,
8th RESOLVED, That the members of the late general convention, who framed, voted for, and recommended this plan of government, and all state conventions which have, or hereafter shall adopt and ratify the same; and all those individuals, who by word of mouth, by writing and publishing, or by any other means, shall express their approbation of the said infamous constitution are, and ought to be, considered by all the true sons of liberty, as demagogues, aristocraties, [Page 334] conspirators, traitors, tyrants, and enemies of the natural rights of mankind.
9th RESOLVED, That as we are the most numerous and respectable body that hath as yet combined formally to avow and publish a disapprobation of this new constitution, it is fit and proper that we should be regularly organised, that other worthy mal-contents in this and the other states may, by association or election, be annexed to our community, and so form a union of strength to oppose the establishment of this tyrannical government; therefore,
10th RESOLVED, That we will now proceed to the election of a president, vice-president, and secretary.
WHEREUPON the ballots, being fairly taken and counted, stood as follows.
PRESIDENT.
FOR the author of the pieces signed Centinel,
Votes. 51
For Jem Doran,
Votes. 5
For Arthur M'Garrity,
Votes. 2
VICE-PRESIDENT.
FOR L— M—, Esquire of Maryland,
Votes. 47
For Daniel Cronan,
Votes. 8
For Pat Dalton,
Votes. 3
SECRETARY.
FOR the author of the papers signed Philadelphiensis,
Votes. 30
For Kit Carbery
Votes. 28
THE following members were then appointed a committee of correspondence, viz. Jem. Doran, Arthur M'Garrity, John Doughty, Pat. Dalton, Daniel Cronan, James Bulger, and Kit Carberry, to hold communication with the adherents of General Shays in the state of Massachusetts, and with other worthy opposers in the several states.
AFTER ordering that these their proceedings should be published, the society resumed their daily occupation of cleaning the streets and common sewers.
[Page 336]
SOME THOUGHTS ON THE DISEASES OF THE MIND; WITH A SCHEME FOR PURGING THE MORAL FACULTIES OF THE GOOD PEOPLE OF PENNSYLVANIA. QUITE NEW AND VERY PHILOSOPHICAL.
THAT there is an intimate connection between the soul and the body, and that the one is apt to be affected by the disorders and irregularities of the other, is a truth too manifest to be controverted. How this connection is formed, to what extent it exists, and what are the visible organs of the body which compose the intermediate links of union, with [Page 337] the invisible faculties of the mind, are problems which have been often in vain attempted. I neither pretend to have found out the secret, nor have I, at present, any plausible hypothesis to propose on this delicate subject.
THIS mutual influence, however, which plainly exists between spirit and matter in all animals, and more especially in man, hath produced many promising devices for remedying the disorders of the mind, which seem to be beyond our reach, by attacking the organs of the body, which are within our power. A late ingenious author * has gone great lengths in this hypothesis, in his "Dissertation on the effect of physical causes on the moral faculty."
FOR my own part, I believe there is some truth in the doctrine; and that, in particular cases, if applied with great judgment, a partial and temporary effect may be obtained. But if the seat of the disease should really be in the mind, it will be in vain to expect a radical cure, by medical attacks on the body, which can do no more than for the present deprive the mind of the instruments by which she exhibits her distempered faculties.
FOR instance: suppose a person to be of an irascible, [Page 338] captious disposition, subject to violent and ungovernable gusts of passion. To reduce his body by phlebotomy, emetics, cathartics, a slender regimen, &c. would probably produce a dejection of spirits, and an apparent calmness of temper. But must this man be kept all his life time in a state of debility? For there is no doubt but that as soon as health and vigour are allowed to return, the angry dispositions will return too, and perhaps with encreased inveteracy, on account of the restriction. So, also, if I should be infected with a troublesome itch for scribbling—which heaven forbid! and my friends, with a view to a cure, should deprive me of pen, ink, and paper. For the present, to be sure, I could not scribble: but would the itch be removed?—Far from it—the scribbling matter being refused a discharge, would accumulate, and become more virulent: and so soon as the necessary instruments or organs of exhibition could be procured, I should scribble worse than ever.
THIS scheme of whipping the mind over the body's shoulders will not, I apprehend, answer any permanent purpose: and I know of no well authenticated cases in support of the doctrine. Hath government ever cured a propensity to theft by the administration of the whipping-post or the wheel-barrow? Amongst the innumerable experiments [Page 339] that have been made, I never heard of one successful instance—No; it seems more natural, that mental remedies should be prescribed for mental disorders; and corporeal physic for bodily diseases. Let there be physicians and metaphysicians as two distinct professions. I do not mean by metaphysicians, such as are now professors in universities and colleges; but practising metaphysicians, who shall study the disorders and irregularities of the human mind, and prescribe for their cure.
I have considered this matter very attentively, and am confident that many of the cares and evils of life might be removed or alleviated by a judicious metaphysical treatment. The first difficulty would be to gain the confidence of the patient in a new science; for this confidence would be as necessary to the metaphysical as it is to the physical cure of diseases—and even more so—for the imagination would have a great share in the business, and must indeed serve as apothecary to the metaphysician. Wherein does the virtue of pills, potions, and plaisters principally consist? Surely not so much in the ingredients of which they are composed, as in the implicit faith of those to whom they are administered: a proof of which is, that no sooner is the composition generally known but it sinks into general contempt; nobody will take a [Page 340] detected nostrum. If, then, this confidence, this implicit faith of the patient, is so useful in the operation of material medicine, much more should it be cultivated and depended upon in a metaphysical case. Possessed of this, I would undertake, with flattering hopes of success, to heal the maladies of the mind by the use of discreet and obviously rational means.
FOR instance: should I find my patient disposed to melancholy, and his mind clouded with imaginary doubts, difficulties, and fears, by poring over polemical divinity, and wading deep in inscrutable mysteries; I would prescribe a round of amusements, much company, and frequent changes of companions. I would by every artifice provoke him to frequent laughter, and plunge him deep in the vanities of this wicked world: but they should be vanities only; for I would on no account violate the bounds of strict morality.
TO a patient of a contrary cast: vain, fickle, loquacious, and full of levity, I would forbid the most innocent recreations. I would prescribe a chapter in the history of the martyrs every morning before breakfast: he should study algebra till dinner time; in the evening he should hear a long dull sermon delivered with an unbroken monotony; [Page 341] and should himself read one of our acts of assembly before going to bed: and I would continue my regimen and remedies until I saw an entire change of disposition take place, and a radical cure obtained.
BUT I am preparing a full account of the diseases of the mind, with the proper mode of treatment in each, illustrated by a variety of cases. This work hath cost me much study and deep searches into human nature, and the subtile springs and movements of the moral faculty. Although my book is almost ready for publication, yet the evils of the present time call so loudly for redress, that I cannot delay giving an extract from my chapter on the epidemic diseases of the mind, in hopes it may be of immediate use.
‘CACOETHES maledictionis, or an insatiable rage for slander and abuse. This disease is peculiar to free governments. The proximate causes are envy, discontent, and an over-weening ambition. The diagnostic symptoms are an inveterate hatred of men of wealth or abilities, and particularly of those in public offices, and an unusual predominance of party spirit: and the crisis of the distemper is an acrimonious eruption, discharging a deal of prurient matter in private companies, or in the public papers. The curative [Page 342] indication is manifest, for this, like many other mental diseases, is best managed by allowing a free emission of the peccant humours, and permitting the moral faculty to purge itself by natural discharges of the malevolent ichor.’
THIS quotation suggests an observation or two which will lead directly to my present purpose. It is recommended, that the moral faculty should be permitted to purge itself by natural discharges. Now, there are but two possible ways by which the mind can discharge her contents in the cacoethes maledictionis; viz. by actions, and by words; either by speaking, scolding, storming, swearing, writing, or publishing. When these means are forbid, or not conveniently obtained, the disease breaks out into actions; viz. beating, bruising, mawling, cuffing, kicking, and even murdering, killing, and so forth: and, therefore, a free scope should be given to words, as the most salutary and safe issue of the malignant matter.
THE art of printing has been a great blessing to mankind, inasmuch as it affords a most convenient opportunity for the people to discharge their minds of indigested crudities and rankling spleen. Before this invention, murders, assassinations, rebellions, and revolutions, were much more frequent than [Page 343] since. The poisoned cup, and the bloody dagger, are not known in countries where the press, and and the free use of it, are allowed. As this is a new and a very deep remark, I hope it will be attended to. I know that the less sanguinary character of modern times is generally attributed to the progress of civilization. But how has this civilization been advanced? Certainly by the vent which the press affords for the morbid minds of the people to get rid of their impurities, and by keeping up a free circulation of ideas, so necessary to the mental health of man. As a proof, we see that, in countries where a free access to the press is not permitted, the stilletto is, even at this day, in use.
I come now to make the proposal which I had in view when I sat down to write this paper; a proposal which, I flatter myself, will correct and mollify, if not totally remove, the virulence of party spirit and personal animosity in this state, and especially in the city; and sweeten and purify the political atmosphere of our commonwealth. The preface to this my project is, I confess, rather long; but it was necessary to shew the metaphysical grounds on which it is founded.
LET there be two public papers instituted. The one a weekly and the other a daily paper. [Page 344] Let the printers be commissioned by government, and allowed competent salaries for their time and trouble. They should be commissioned, because all other printers should be prohibited from interfering in their department. One of these papers may be entitled The Freeman's Convenience, and the other The Chronicle of Scandal. Let these offices be always open as places where the good people of Pennsylvania may ease their minds without restraint, rebuke, or any hindrance whatever. And whereas some men are naturally bashful, and do not like to be seen doing their occasions, there shall not only be a number of fictitious signatures provided for their concealment, but the printer shall, for the purpose of decency, have a tin plate fixed in his window, fronting on a little alley, if his situation will permit, otherwise on the street; in which, there shall be a slit, or opening large enough to receive, secretly, any excrementitious matter; and it shall, for distinction's sake, be thus inscribed—"Wha' wants me? Lastly, the printers, their papers, and their authors should all be outlawed. That is, they should be considered as beyond the reach of any censure or penalty of common or statute law, or restrictions by any ordinance, proclamation, or regulation whatever.
[Page 345]BY this institution all our other public papers would be kept free from impurities, and occupied, as they ought to be, with interesting or amusing articles of intelligence, grave or humourous essays, advertisements, &c. and all the filth of the city would be carried off by the two commissioned papers. So that after a little time, it would become as shocking to good manners for a man to vent his spleen in one of the public news-papers, properly so called, as it would be to commit an indecent evacuation in a private parlour, or a public assembly. And thus also would the minds of the people be kept sweet and healthy. For we may refine as we will, but the mind certainly has her indecencies as well as the body, and, when overloaded with indigested matter, must find a vent somewhere. For nature will be obeyed, and surely good policy requires that a suitable place should be provided for the purpose, rather than that the public sense should be continually offended by the evacuations of every distempered mind, which, though necessary, are neither decked with roses nor perfumed with amber.
YET I would not exclude from the common papers of the city attempts at wit and satire, or little effusions in verse, in the poet's corner. A sarcasm is nothing more than spitting; and so it is usual [Page 346] to say—"He has spit his spite"—A crude attempt at humour is parallel with blowing one's nose, for such humours are apt to collect in cold constitutions; and a young poetaster may be put into a considerable perspiration by the scorching flames of love—These may all happen in the best company without offence, provide they are conducted with decency; and they are certainly necessary to health.
I shall conclude with an account of two cases, in proof of my general system.
I knew a young man, about 32 years of age, who, from losses in trade and crosses in love, began to grow melancholy, retired and discontented. He came to me for advice. I asked him if he had ever tried to write verses. He told me that he had upon two or three occasions, and found that he could tack rhymes together pretty well; but had no thoughts of cultivating the talent. But I advised by all means to try what he could do in that way. He followed my prescription; and employed himself for a year or two in writing sonnets to Mira, Odes to Liberty, and Elegies to birds, and dead lap-dogs, with a variety of other subjects, according to the course of the humours that infected his mind. He is now of a calm, contemplative [Page 347] habit, but far from melancholy; on the contrary, he is delighted with his own performances, and enjoys the comfort of self-applause, which, after all, is the most substantial comfort of life.
MY second instance is that of a German Doctor, who has had, or thinks he has had, a vision, in which the mysteries and oeconomy of the spiritual world was manifested to him. He has told me the story of this vision, and a very long story it is—but I heard it all with patient attention. Some time after, he wanted to tell me the same story over again, but I begged to be excused. Upon which he candidly assured me, that he found it absolutely necessary to relate the history of his vision, at least once a week, otherwise he grew restless and uneasy in his mind. He came indeed full up to my present system, and said, and in direct terms, that it was a necessary evacuation of his mind.
THE practice of the law affords, I confess, a convenient out-let for much mental virulence. Not only what are called spite-actions, but many suits of a more sober aspect, are only extravasations of mental bile. But this process is to expensive and too tedious for general use. My proposal [Page 348] is, I think, much better in every respect. It is a scheme by which envy and revenge may be gratified without danger and without cost, and abuse, slander, and invective spend themselves, like rockets, in harmless explosions. For no man, in his senses, will ever think of giving credit to any thing contained in the Freeman's Convenience or Chronicle of Scandal.
PROJECTOR.
[Page 349]
☞As I not only drew up for publication the following account of the grand procession, performed at Philadelphia on the 4th of July 1788; but had no small share in planning and directing the arrangement of it, and as it was a spectacle as singular in itself as the occasion was extraordinary, I have thought proper to give it a place here, that the remembrance of it may have one more chance of preservation in addition to those of the Newspapers of the time.
AN ACCOUNT OF THE GRAND FEDERAL PROCESSION. PERFORMED AT PHILADELPHIA ON FRIDAY THE 4th OF JULY 1778.
ON Friday the 4th of July 1788, the citizens of Philadelphia celebrated the declaration of Independence, made by the Thirteen United States of America on the 4th of July 1776, and the establishment of the constitution, or frame [Page 350] of government proposed by the late general convention of the states, and now solemnly adopted and ratified by ten of those states.
THE rising sun was saluted with a full peal from Christ Church steeple, and a discharge of cannon from the ship, Rising Sun, commanded by Captain Philip Brown, anchored off Market street, and superbly decorated with the flags of nations in alliance with America.
TEN vessels, in honour of the ten states of the present union, were dressed and arranged the whole length of the harbour; each bearing a broad white flag at the mast-head, inscribed with the names of the states respectively in broad gold letters, in the following order; New Hampshire, opposite to the Northern Liberties; Massachusetts, opposite to Vine street; Connecticut, to Race street; New Jersey, to Arch street; Pennsylvania, to Market street; Delaware to Chesnut street; Maryland, to Walnut street; Virginia to Spruce street; South Carolina, to Pine street; and Georgia, to South street. The ships along the wharfs were also dressed on the occasion; and as a brisk south wind prevailed through the whole day, the flags and pennants were kept in full display; and exhibited a most pleasing and animating prospect.
[Page 351]ACCORDING to orders issued the day before, the several parts which were to compose this grand procession, began to assemble at eight o'clock in the morning, at and near the intersection of South and Third-streets.
NINE gentlemen, distinguished by white plumes in their hats, and furnished with speaking trumpets, were superintendants of the procession; viz. general Mifflin, general Stewart, colonel Proctor, colonel Gurney, colonel Will, colonel Marsh, major Moore, major Lenox, and Mr. Peter Brown.
THE different companies of military, trades and professions, had previously met in various parts of the city, of their own appointment; where they were separately formed by their officers and conconductors, and marched in order with their respective flags, devices, and machines, to the place of general rendezvous. As these companies arrived in succession, the superintendants disposed of them in the neighbouring streets in such manner as that they might easily fall into the stations they were to occupy in forming the general procession, as they should be successively called upon. By this means the most perfect order and regularity was effectually preserved.
[Page 352]AFTER a strict review of the streets of the city, it had been determined, that the line of march should be as follows. To commence at the intersection of South and Third-streets; thence along Third-street to Callowhill-street; thence up Callowhill-street to Fourth-street; thence along Fourth-street to Market-street; and thence to UNION GREEN, in front of Bush-Hill—William Hamilton, esq. having kindly offered the spacious lawn before his house at Bush-Hill for the purposes of the day.
THE street commissioners had, the evening before, gone through the line of march, and directed the pavements to be swept, the trees to be lopped, and all obstacles removed.
ABOUT half after nine o'clock the GRAND PROCESSION began to move; of which the following is as correct a detail as could be procured.
I.
TWELVE axe-men, dressed in white frocks, with black girdles round their waists, and wearing ornamented caps; and headed by major Philip Pancake.
[Page 353]
II.
THE first city troop of light dragoons, commanded by captain Miles.
III. INDEPENDENCE.
JOHN Nixon, esq. on horseback, bearing the staff and cap of liberty; under the cap a white silk flag, with these words, "FOURTH OF JULY, 1776," in large gold letters.
IV.
FOUR pieces of artillery, with a detachment from the train, commanded by by captains Morel and Fisher.
V. FRENCH ALLIANCE.
THOMAS Fitzsimons, esq. on horseback, carrying a flag of white silk, bearing three fleurs de lys, and thirteen stars in union over the words "SIXTH OF FEBRUARY, 1778," in gold characters. The horse on which he rode was the same on which count Rochambeau rode at the siege of Yorktown.
[Page 354]
VI.
CORPS of light infantry commanded by captain A. G. Claypoole, with the standard of the first rement.
VII. DEFINITIVE TREATY OF PEACE.
GEORGE Clymer, esq. on horseback, carrying a staff adorned with olive and laurel: the words— "THIRD OF SEPTEMBER, 1783," in gold letters pendant from the staff.
VIII.
COLONEL John Shee, on horseback, carrying a flag, blue field, bearing an olive and laurel wreath over the words, "WASHINGTON, the friend of his country," in silver letters: the staff adorned with olive and laurel.
IX.
THE city troop of light dragoons, captain W. Bingham, commanded by major W. Jackson.
X.
RICHARD Bache, esq. on horseback, as a herald, attended by a trumpet, proclaiming "a new aera!" [Page 355] the words, "NEW AERA," in gold letters, pendant from the herald's staff—and also the following lines:
"Peace o'er our land her olive wand extends,
"And white rob'd innocence from heav'n descends;
"The crimes and frauds of anarchy shall fail,
"Returning justice lifts again her scale."
XI. CONVENTION OF THE STATES.
THE honourable Peter Muhlenburg, esq. on horseback, carrying a blue flag, with the words— "SEVENTEENTH OF SEPTEMBER, 1787," in silver letters.
XII.
A band of music performing a grand march, composed by Mr. Alexander Reinagle for the occasion.
XIII. THE CONSTITUTION.
THE hon. chief justice M'Kean; the hon. judge Atlee; the hon. judge Rush—in their robes of office; seated in a lofty ornamented car, in form of a [Page 356] large Eagle, drawn by six white horses; the chief justice supported a tall staff, on the top of which was the cap of liberty; under the cap, the New Constitution framed and ornamented; and immediately under the Constitution, the words—"THE PEOPLE" —in large gold letters affixed to the staff. The car was made by Messrs. George and William Hunter. The carriage was painted light blue, 20 feet long: the hind wheels 8 feet, and the fore wheels 6 ½ feet in diameter. The body, mounted on springs, was 13 feet high, in the shape of a bald eagle—from the head to the tail 13 feet—the breast emblazoned with 13 silver stars in a sky-blue field; and underneath, a shield bearing 13 stripes, alternate red and white. The dexter talons of the eagle embraced an olive branch: the sinister grasped thirteen arrows.
XIV.
CORPS of light infantry, commanded by captain Heysham, with the standard of the third regiment.
XV.
TEN gentlemen, representing the states that had ratified the federal constitution; each carrying a small flag, bearing the name of the state he represented, [Page 357] in gold letters, and walking arm in arm, emblematical of the union, viz.
Duncan Ingraham esq.
New-Hampshire.
Jona. Williams, jun. esq.
Massachusetts.
Jared Ingersol, esq.
Connecticut.
Samuel Stockton, esq.
New-Jersey.
James Wilson, esq.
Pennsylvania.
Col. Thomas Robinson,
Delaware.
Hon. I. E. Howard, esq.
Maryland.
Colonel Febiger,
Virginia.
W. Ward Burrows, esq.
S. Carolina.
George Meade, esq.
Georgia.
XVI.
COL. William Williams, on horseback, in complete armour, bearing on his arm a shield emblazoned with the arms of the United States.
XVII.
THE Montgomery troop of light horse, commanded by captain James Morris.
XVIII.
THE consuls and representatives of foreign states in alliance with America, in an ornamented car drawn by four horses: viz.
[Page 358]CAPT. Thomas Bell, with the flag of the United States of America.
BARBE de Marbois, esq, vice consul of France.
J. H. C. Heinneken, esq. consul of the United Netherlands, with the flag of Holland.
CHARLES Helstedt, esq. consul general of Sweden, with the Swedish flag.
CHARLES W. Lecke, esq. with the flag of Prussia.
THOMAS Barclay, esq. with the flag of Morocco.
XIX.
THE hon. Francis Hopkinson, esq. judge of the admiralty, wearing in his hat a gold anchor, pendan [...] on a green ribband, preceded by the register's clerk, carrying a green bag filled with rolls of parchment, the word ADMIRALTY in large letters on the front of the bag.
JAMES Read, esq. register of the admiralty court, wearing a silver pen in his hat.
CLEMENT Biddle, esq. marshal of the admiralty, carrying a silver oar, decorated with green ribbands.
[Page 359]
XX.
THE wardens of the port, and the tonnage officer.
XXI.
COLLECTOR of the customs and naval officer.
XXII.
PETER Baynton, esq. as a citizen, and col. Isaac Melchor, as an Indian chief, in a carriage, smoaking the calumet of peace together. The sachem magnificently dressed according to the Indian custom: his head adorned with scarlet and white plumes; jewels of silver hanging from his nose and ears: ten strings of wampum round his neck; the broad belt of peace and brotherly love in his hand: cloathed with a richly ornamented vest and other decorations suitable to the character.
XXIII.
THE Berks county troop, consisting of 30 dragoons, commanded by capt. Ph. Strubing.
XXIV.
THE NEW ROOF, or GRAND FEDERAL EDIFICE; on a carriage drawn by ten white [Page 360] horses. This building was in the form of a dome, supported by 13 Corinthian columns, raised on pedestals proper to that order: the frize decorated with 13 stars. Ten of the columns were complete, but three left unfinished. On the pedestals of the columns were inscribed, in ornamented cyphers, the initials of the 13 American states. On the top of the dome was a handsome cupola, surmounted by a figure of plenty, bearing a cornucopia, and other emblems of her character. The dimensions of this building were as follows—10 feet diameter—11 feet to the top of the cornice—the dome 4 feet high—the cupola 5 feet high—the figure of plenty 3 ½ feet high—the carriage on which the building was mounted 3 feet high—the whole 36 feet in height. Round the pedestal of the edifice, these words, "IN UNION THE FABRIC STANDS FIRM."
THIS elegant edifice was begun and finished in the short space of four days by Messrs. William Williams & Co.
THE grand edifice was followed by architects and house-carpenters, in number 450, carrying insignia of the trade, preceded by Messrs. Benjamin Loxley, Gunning Bedford, Thomas Nevil, Levi Budd, Joseph Ogilby, and William Roberts, displaying [Page 361] designs in architecture, &c.—Mr. George Ingels bore the house carpenter's standard.—Motto— "JUSTICE AND BENEVOLENCE."
TO this corps, the saw makers and file cutters attached themselves; headed by Messrs. John Harper and William Cook, with a flag—a hand and a saw-mill-saw, gilt, on a pink field.
ON the floor of the grand edifice were ten chairs for the accommodation of ten gentlemen, viz. Messrs. Hilary Baker, George Latimer, John Wharton, John Nesbitt, Samuel Morris, John Brown, Tench Francis, Joseph Anthony, John Chaloner, and Benjamin Fuller. These gentlemen sat as representatives of the citizens at large, to whom the federal constitution was committed previous to its ratification.
WHEN the grand edifice arrived at Union Green, these gentlemen gave up their seats to the representatives of the states, mentioned in article XV, who entered the temple, and fixed their flags to the corinthian columns, to which they respectively belonged. In the evening, the edifice, with the ten gentlemen representing the states now in union, was brought back in great triumph, and with loud huzzas, and left in the area before the state-house.
[Page 362]
XXV.
THE Pennsylvania society of Cincinnati, and militia, officers.
XXVI.
CORPS of light infantry, commanded by captain Rose, with the standard of the fifth regiment.
XXVII.
THE agricultural society, headed by their president Samuel Powel, esq. A flag borne by major Samuel Hodgdon, on a buff coloured ground in an oval compartment; industry represented by a plo [...]ghman, driving a plough, drawn by oxen, followed by the goddess of plenty, bearing a cornu [...]opi [...] in her left, and a sickle in her right, hand. A view of an American farm in the back ground— Motto—"Venerate the plough."
XXVIII.
FARMERS. [...]eaded by Messrs. Richard Peters, Richard Wi [...], Samuel Meredith, Isaac Warner, George Gra [...] William Peltz, — Burkhart, and Charles Willing. Two ploughs, one drawn by four oxen, directed by Richard Willing, esq. in the dress and character of a farmer, the other drawn [Page 363] by two horses, and directed by Mr. — Burkhart, followed by a sower sowing seed, with a number of farmers, millers, &c. N. B. This conspicuous and interesting part of the procession cannot be minutely described, as the gentlemen who conducted it live in the country; and there was not time for procuring from them a particular account of the arrange [...].
XXIX.
THE manufacturing society, with their spinning and carding machines, looms, &c. Mr. Gallaudet carried the flag; the device, on which was a beehive standing in the beams of the sun—bees issuing from the hive. The flag a blue silk: motto— "In its rays we shall feel new vigour," in gold letters: followed by Robert Hare, esq. the managers of the society, subscribers to the institution, committee for managing the manufacturing fund, and subscribers to the fund.
THE carriage 30 feet in length, 18 feet wide, and 13 feet high, neatly covered with white cotton, of the society's manufacture, drawn by ten large bay horses. On this carriage was placed the carding machine, worked by two men, carding cotton at the rate of 50 lb weight per day. Also [Page 364] spinning machine of 80 spindles, worked by a woman (a native of, and instructed in the city) drawing cotton suitable for fine jeans or federal rib. On the right hand of the stage was placed a lace loom, and a workman weaving a rich scarlet and white livery lace. On the left, a man weaving jean on a large loom, with a fly shuttle.— Behind the looms was fixed the apparatus of Mr. Hewson, printing muslins of an elegant chintz pattern; Mr. Lang, designing and cutting prints for shawls; on the right sat Mrs. Hewson and her four daughters penciling a piece of sprigged chintz of Mr. Hewson's printing, all dressed in cottons of their own manufacture. On the back part of the carriage, on a lofty staff, was displayed the callicoe printer's flag; in the centre 13 stars on a blue field, and 13 red stripes on a white field; round the borders of the flag were printed 37 different patterns of various colours; one of them a very elegant bed furniture chintz of six colours, as specimens of printing done at Philadelphia. Motto— "May the union government protect the manufactures of America." The several machines, and the different branches of the manufactory, were all in action during the whole time of the procession. This carriage was followed by the weavers of the factory, and others of the same trade, about 100 in number, having the weaver's flag carried in front [Page 365] —a rampant lion on a green field, holding a shuttle in his dexter paw—Motto—"May government protect us." The cotton card makers annexed themselves to this society.
XXX.
CORPS of light infantry, commanded by captain Robinson, with the standard of the sixth regiment.
XXXI. THE MARINE SOCIETY.
CAPTAIN William Greenway, carrying a globe, attended by captains Heysham and Albertson, with spy glasses in their hands. Ten captains, five abreast, each carrying a quadrant, viz. J. Woods, J. Ashmead, William Miller, Samuel Howell, John Souder, Robert Bethell, W. Allen, W. Tanner, Leeson Simmons, and George Atkinson, followed by the members of the society, six a-breast, carrying trumpets, spy glasses, charts, &c. and wearing each a badge in his hat, representing a ship under sail.— [...]9 in number.
XXXII. THE FEDERAL SHIP UNION,
MOUNTING 20 guns, commanded by John [Page 366] Green, esq. captain S. Smith, W. Belcher, and Mr. Mercer, lieutenants; four young boys in uniform, as midshipmen; the crew, including officers, consisted of 25 men. The ship Union was 33 feet in length; her width and rigging in proportion to that length. Her bottom was the barge of the ship Alliance, and the same which formerly belonged to the Serapis, and was taken in the memorable engagement of captain Paul Jones, in the Bon Homme Richard, with the Serapis. The Union was a master-piece of elegant workmanship, decorated with emblematical carvings, and finished throughout, even to a stroke of the painter's brush. And, what is truly surprising, she was begun and finished in less than four days: viz. she was begun at eleven o'clock on Monday morning the 30th of June, and was brought complete to the place of rendezvous, on the Thursday evening following, fully prepared to join in the general procession. The workmanship and appearance of this beautiful object commanded universal attention and applause, and did great and merited honour to the artists of Philadelphia, who were concerned in her construction. She was mounted on a carriage drawn by ten horses. A large sheet of canvas was tacked all around along her water line, and, extending over a light frame, hung down to the ground, so as to conceal the wheels and machinery; and the canvas [Page 367] painted to represent the sea, so that nothing incongruous appeared to offend the eye. The ceremonies of setting sail, receiving a pilot on board, trimming her sails to the wind, according to the several courses of the line of march, throwing the lead when she approached near to Union Green, her arrival there, casting anchor, being hailed and welcomed with three cheers, and the captain forwarding his dispatches to the president of the United States, &c. &c. &c. were all performed with the strictest maritime propriety. But neither time, nor the space allotted for this account, will permit such a detail as would do justice to captain Green and his crew, and to the builders and workmen concerned in the constructing and finishing this beautiful and conspicuous feature in the grand procession.
THE ship was followed by the pilots of the port, with their boat, named "the Federal Pilots," under the command of Mr. Isaac Roach, who sheared along side the ship Union at the appointed place, and put Mr. Michael Dawson on board as pilot; then took his station in the procession, attended and took the pilot off again on her arrival.
[Page 368]
BOAT BUILDERS.
A frame representing a boat builder's shop, 18 feet long, 8 wide, and 13 high, mounted on a carriage drawn by horses. On the top of the frame was placed the ship Union's Barge, elegantly finished. On the ensign staff, a flag, blue field, quartered with 13 stripes, in the field an Ax and an adze crossing each other—Motto "By these we live." The barge 10 feet long, manned with a cockswain and six little boys as bargemen, dressed in white linen uniform, decorated with blue ribbands. On the platform underneath the barge, were seven hands at work, building a boat 13 feet long, which was actually set up and nearly completed during the procession. The whole machine was constructed with great skill, and drawn by four bright bay horses belonging to, and under the conduct of, Mr Jacob Toy, followed by 40 Boat Builders, headed by Messrs Bowyer Brooks and Warwick Hale.
SAIL MAKERS.
A flag, carried by Capt. Joseph Rice, representing an inside view of a sail loft, with masters and men at work—On the top Thirteen Stars—in the fly 5 vessels—Motto— ‘May commerce flourish, and [Page 369] industry be rewarded:’ followed by a number of masters, journeymen and apprentices.
SHIP CARPENTERS.
HEADED by Messrs Francis Grice and John Norris, with the draft of a ship on the stocks, and cases of instruments in their hands. A flag, on which was represented a ship on the stocks carried by Manuel Eyres, Esq. supported by Messrs Harrison, Rice, brewster, and Humphreys; followed by mastmakers, caulkers and workmen, to the amount of 330, all wearing badges in their hats representing a ship on the stocks, and sprigs of white oak.
SHIP JOINERS.
NICHOLAS YOUNG, conductor, his son carrying a cedar staff before him; Robert M'Mullan master workman—William M'Mullan and S. Ormes. with a flag, bearing the company's arms. viz. a. binnacle and hen-coop, crooked plains, and other tools of the profession, thirteen stripes and Thirteen Stars—10 of them in full splendour—Motto— ‘By these we support our families:’[Page 370] followed by 25 of the trade, wearing sprigs of cedar in their hats.
ROPE-MAKERS AND SHIP-CHANDLERS.
THE flag, carried in front by Richard Tittermary, representing a Rope Yard, with 10 men spinning and 3 standing idle, with their hemp about their waists—Motto— ‘May commerce flourish.’ Next in front, as leaders, were J. Tittermary, sen. and G. Goodwin, being the oldest of the trade; followed by masters, journeymen and apprentices, with hemp round their waists, &c. about 60 in number.
MERCHANTS AND TRADERS.
THEIR standard, the flag of a Merchant Ship of the United States—in the union 10 illuminated stars, 3 only traced out. On one side of the flag a ship, the Pennsylvania, with an inscription, 4th July 1788. On the reverse of the flag, a globe and a scroll, with these words—"par tout le mond." The flag staff termined with a silver cone, to which a mariner's compass was suspended by a ring. The standard borne by Mr Nesbit. Thomas Willing, Esq. atttended by Messrs Charles Pettit, John Wilcocks, John Ross, and Tench Coxe, the [Page 371] merchants committee; then the body of merchants and traders, and after them a train of clerks and apprentices, preceded by Mr Saintonge, carrying a large ledger.
CORPS of light infantry, commanded by capt. Sproat, with the standard of the 4th regiment.
TRADES AND PROFESSIONS.
N. B. The order of the several trades, except those concerned in the construction and fitting out a ship and house carpenters, was determined by lot.
XXXIII. CORDWAINERS.
A carriage drawn by four horses, representing a cordwainer's shop, in which were six men actually at work: the shop hung round with shoes, boots, &c. Mr Alexander Rutherford conductor, Messrs Elisha Gordon and Martin Bish, Assistants, followed by a committee of nine, three a-breast. Mr James. Roney, junior, standard bearer. The standard—The cordwainers arms on a crimson field: above the arms, Crispin holding a laurel branch in his right hand, and a scroll of parchment in his left; three hundred corwainers following, six a-breast, each wearing a white leathern [Page 372] apron, embellished with the company's arms, richly painted.
XXXIV. COACH PAINTERS.
WITH a flag, ornamented with the insignia of the art, followed by ten of the profession, carrying pallets and pencils.
XXXV. CABINET AND CHAIR MALERS.
MR. Jonathan Gostelow carrying the scale and dividers; Mr. Jedediah Snowden with the rules of architecture; four of the oldest masters; Mr. James Lee, attended by three masters bearing the standard, or cabinet maker's arms, elegantly painted and gilt, on a blue field, ornamented with thirteen stars; ten radiant and three unfinished; below the arms, two hands united—Motto—"By unity we support society." The masters six a-breast, wearing linen aprons and buck's tails in their hats, preceding the work-shop, seventeen feet long, nine feet eight inches wide, and fourteen feet high, on a carriage drawn by four horses; two signs projecting from the shop, and inscribed "Federal cabinet and chair shop;" one on each side; Mr. John Brown, with journeymen and apprentices at work in the shop. The shop followed by journeymen [Page 373] and apprentices, six a-breast, wearing lined aprons and buck's tails in their hats; the aprons were all of American manufacture—one hundred in train.
XXXVI. BRICK MAKERS.
A large flag of green silk, on which was represented a brick-yard; hands at work; a kiln burning [...] at a little distance a federal city building—Motto— ‘It was hard in Egypt, but this prospect makes it easy.’ Ten master brick makers, headed by Mr. David Rose, senior, and followed by one hundred workmen in frocks and trowsers, with tools, &c.
XXXVII. HOUSE, SHIP, AND SIGN PAINTERS.
ARMS, three shields argent, on a field azure; crest, a hand holding a brush, proper—Motto— "Virtue alone is true nobility." The stage fourteen feet by seven; on it a mill for manufacturing colours; a glazing table, with a stone for grinding paint; the stage furnished with pots, sashes, tools, &c. The business on the stage conducted [Page 374] by Messrs. Stride, Wells, Cowen, Deveter, and M'Elwee. The flag borne by Mr. Fausburg, as oldest painter, supported by Messrs Flinn and Fullerton, followed by the artists, six a-breast, carrying gilded brushes, diamonds, gold hammers, glazing knives, &c. sixty eight in procession.
XXXVIII. PORTERS.
LED by John Lawrence and George Green, on each side a porter dressed, leading a horse and dray; the horse richly decorated with blue, white, and red ribbands—on the dray, five barrels of superfine flower; on the head of each barrel, the words "Federal flour;" the dray followed by John Jacobs and 40 porters. The standard borne by David Sparks, of light blue silk; the device thirteen stripes, thirteen stars, three of them clowded; a horse and dray, four barrels on the dray, and a porter loading a fifth—Motto— ‘May industry ever be encouraged;’ the standard, followed by a number of porters; Andrew Dyer and Joseph Greenwold brought up the rear, all wearing white aprons, tied with ribbands of blue silk, and carrying whips, ornamented with blue, white, and red ribbands; the officers wore sashes of blue [Page 375] silk. After the procession, the five barrrels of federal flour were delivered to the overseers for the use of the poor.
XXXIX. CLOCK AND WATCH-MAKERS.
THE company's arms, neatly painted on a silk flag—Motto—"Time rules all things;" headed by Mr. J. Wood, and followed by twenty three members.
XL. FRINGE AND RIBBAND WEAVERS.
M [...] J. Williams, carrying a blue staff, capped with a gilt ball; across the staff 10 wires, to which were suspended implements and specimens of the art. The fringe, lace, and line shuttles were each charged with a quill of shute to shew that they were all in employ—The ribband shuttle empty. In the gilt ball was fixed a wire, 18 inches long, from which flowed a ribband of ten stripes—Immediately below the cross-wires, a paper, inscribed with verses, composed by Mr Williams on the occasion.
[Page 376]
XLI. BRICK-LAYERS.
HEADED by Messrs. Nicholas Hicks, William Johnson, and Jacob Graff, with their aprons and trowels; a flag with the following device; the federal city rising in a forest, workmen building it, and the sun illuminating it—Motto—"Both buildings and rulers are the works of our hands." The flag attended by Messrs. C. Souder, W. Marsh, and Jos. Wildy, supported by Messrs. J. Robbins, P. Waglom, T. Mitchell, J. Boyd, Burton Wallace, M. Groves, J. Souder, Edward M'Kaighen, Alexander M'Kinley, ten master bricklayers, wearing aprons, and carrying trowels, plum-rules, &c. followed by 55 of the trade.
XLII. TAYLORS.
HEADED by Messrs. Barker, Stille, Martin, and Tatem, carrying a white flag, bearing the company's arms—Motto—"By union our strength encreases;" followed by 250 of the trade.
[Page 377]
XLIII. INSTUMENT-MAKERS, TURNERS, WINDSOR-CHAIR-MAKERS, AND SPINNING-WHEEL MAKERS.
CONDUCTED by captain J. Cornish. Mr. John Stow, bearing the standard, viz. the turner's arms, with the addition of a spinning-wheel on one side, and a windsor chair on the other—Motto—"By faith we obtain." Messrs. G. Stow, and M. Fox, carrying small columns, representing the several branches of turner's work. Followed by Messrs. Anthony and Mason, with a group of musical instruments, and sixty workmen in green aprons.
XLIV. CARVERS AND GILDERS.
THE carvers and gilders exhibited an ornamentmented car, on a federal plan; viz. it was 13 feet by 10 on the floor, whereon was erected 13 pilasters richly ornamented with carved work. The capitals of 10 of them were gilt, and labelled with the names of the states in the order in which they acceded to the new constitution: the remaining three left somewhat unfinished. About 3 feet above the floor, a level railing united to the pilasters, denoting the equality of the subjects. In the centre a column 10 feet high, with laurel twining round [Page 378] it; and on the top a bust of general Washington, crowned with laurel, dressed in the American uniform, with thirteen stars on a collar. The column was supported by 10 tight stays from the 10 finished pilasters: three slack stays hanging from the unfinished pilasters. Over the general's bust, the American standard was displayed.
IN the centre of the front of the carriage was the head of Phidias, the most eminent of ancient carvers, with emblematical figures supporting him. On the inside of the front railing, a large figure for the head of a ship, richly carved and painted: and the whole outside of the car decorated all round with figures of the seasons, the cardinal virtues, and various devices.
BEFORE the car, walked the artists of the several branches, headed by Mr. Cutbush, ship carver, and Messrs. Reynolds and Jugiez, house furniture and coach carvers, together with a number of young artists, wearing blue ribbands round their necks, to which were suspended medallions of ten burnished gold stars on a blue ground. Amongst these, one carried a figure of Ceres, another, Fame, with her trumpet, announcing the federal union, and another a corinthian column, complete. In [Page 379] the car a number of artists at work, superintended by Mr. Rush, ship carver.
XLV. COOPERS.
CONDUCTED by Mr. D. Dolbey. An elegant flag of the cooper's arms, embellished with thirteen stars—Motto—"May commerce flourish—Love as brethren." After the flag, Messrs. W. King, R. Babe, and J. Lunch, followed by 150 coopers, in white leathern aprons, and wearing badges in their hats.
XLVI. PLANE MAKERS.
MR. W. Martin in front, with the standard, viz. a white field; a smoothing plane on the top; in the middle a pair of spring dividers, three planes, a brace, a square, and a guage—Motto—"Truth:" followed by 8 workmen.
XLVII. WHIP AND CANE MAKERS.
A machine on a carriage, a boy in it at work, platting a whip; followed by Mr. M'Callister and [Page 380] journeymen, carrying articles of the trade on the top of a flag—Motto— ‘Let us encourage our own manufactures.’
XLVIII. BLACK-SMITHS, WHITE SMITHS, AND NAILORS.
A machine drawn by nine horses, representing a Smiths manufactory, being a frame 10 by 15 feet, and 9 feet high, with a real brick chimney extending 3 feet above the roof and completely furnished for use. In front of the building, three master Blacksmiths, viz. N. Brown, N. Hess, and W. Perkins supporting the standard—The Smiths arms highly ornamented—Motto—"By hammer in hand, all arts do stand." The Manufactory was in full emply during the procession—Mr I. Mingler, and his assistant C. Keyser, completed a set of plough irons out of old swords; worked a sword into a sickle, turned several horse-shoes, and performed several jobs on demand.
MR. J. Goodman, jun. white smith, finished a complete pair of pliars, a knife, and some machinery, and other work, on demand.
[Page 381]MESSRS. A. Feffinger and B. Brummel forged, finished, and sold a number of spikes, nails, and broad tacks; all which was performed in the street during the procession. The whole was under the conduct of Messrs. Godfrey Gebler, David Henderson, G. Goddard, Ja. Esler, Lewis Prahl, and J. Eckfelt; followed by two hundred brother black-smiths, white-smiths, and nailers.
XLIX. COACH MAKERS.
PRECEDED by Mr. John Bringhurst, in a phaeton drawn by 2 horses, carrying a draft of a coach on a white silk flag. A stage nine feet high, sixteen feet long, and eight feet wide, on a carriage drawn by four horses, representing a shop, Mr. G. Way, master workman, a body and carriage-maker, a wheelwright, a trimmer, and a harness maker, all at work, and a painter ornamenting a body. On each side of the stage, the words, "No tax on American carriages." In the center was erected the standard, of yellow silk, emblazoned with the arms of the profession, viz. three coaches on a blue field; the chariot of the sun appearing through the clouds—Motto— ‘The clouds dispelled, we shine forth;’ the staff decorated with the implements of the trade. Ten masters, [Page 382] each bearing a yellow silk flag, with the names of the states in union, in letters of gold, on a blue field; five before and five behind the stage; the whole followed by one hundred and fifty workmen.
L. POTTERS.
A flag, on which was neatly painted a kiln burning, and several men at work in the different branches of the business—Motto—"The potter hath power over his clay."—A machine, drawn by horses, on which was a potter's wheel and men at work. A number of cups, bowls, mugs, &c. were made during the procession, followed by twenty potters, headed by Messrs. C. Percy and M. Gilbert, wearing linen aprons of American manufacture.
LI. HATTERS.
LED by Mr. A. Tybout; the standard borne by Mr. J. Gordon, viz. on a white field, a hat in hand; on each side a tassel band; the crest, a beaver; motto, on a crimson garter in gold letters: ‘With the industry of the beaver we support [Page 383] our rights;’ followed by one hundred and twenty four hatters.
LII. WHEEL WRIGHTS.
A stage drawn by two horses, five men working upon it, making a plough, and a speed for a waggon wheel. The standard, a blue flag—Motto—"The united wheel-wrights;" followed by twenty two of the trade, headed by Messrs. Conrad, Robinson, and Nicholas Reep.
LIII. TIN-PLATE WORKERS.
PRECEDED by J. Finnaur and Martin Riser, carrying the standard with the company's arms, followed by workmen in green aprons.
LIV. SKINNERS, BREECHES MAKERS, AND GLOVERS.
HEADED by Messrs. J. Lisle, and G. Cooper, the one carrying a breaming knife, the other a paring knife. The standard, borne by Mr. Shreiner, viz. on one side, a deer and a glove, on the other, the golden fleece, and below it a pair of [Page 384] breeches—Motto— ‘May our manufacture be equal in its consumption to its usefulness;’ followed by fifty eight of the trade, in buckskin breeches and gloves, and wearing buck's tails in their hats. To these Mr. J. Rogers, parchment and glue manufacturer, attached himself.
LV. TALLOW CHANDLERS.
MR. R. Porter, master. Two standards. First, the company's arms on a blue field, trimmed with white, three doves with olive branches. Over the arms an angel bearing St. John Baptist's head; on each side, two blazing lamps—Motto— "Let your light so shine." Second standard, a chandelier of thirteen branches, a lighted candle in each, and thirteen stars in a silver semicircle. Inscription, "The stars of America a light to the world." Motto, at the bottom of the chandelier, "United in one." The uniform, blue and white cockades, blue aprons, bound with white, with a dove neatly painted on each, a white rod, surmounted by an olive branch, in each person's hand; twenty in number.
LVI. VICTUALLERS.
A flag with this inscription—"The death of [Page 385] anarchy and confusion, shall feed the poor." Two ax men preceding two stately oxen 3000 lb weight—a label across the horns of each, the one inscribed Anarchy the other Confusion—Ten boys dressed in white, 5 on the right and 5 on the left of the oxen, carrying small flags, with the names of the states of the union inscribed—A band of music-conductors, Messrs P. Hall, G. Welper, P. Odenheimer and Conrad Hoff; followed by 86 master victuallers, all drest in white. The oxen were afterwards killed, the hides and tallow sold for bread, and given, with the meat, to the poor.
LVII. PRINTERS, BOOK-BINDERS, AND STATIONERS.
A stage 9 feet square, drawn by four horses-upon the stage the federal printing press complete, with cases, and other implements of the business, furnished by ten printing offices. Men at work upon the stage in the different branches of the profession. Mr Durant, in the character of Mercury, in a white dress, ornamented with red ribbands, and having real wings affixed to his head [Page 386] and feet, and a garland of flowers round his temples—During the procession, the press-men were at work, and struck off, and distributed amongst the people, many copies of the following ode, composed for the occasion by Francis Hopkinson Esquire.
THE ODE.
Oh! for a muse of fire! To mount the skies,
And to a listening world proclaim;
Behold! Behold! an Empire rise!
An Aera new, time as he flies,
Hath entered in the book of fame.
On Alleghany's towering head
Echo shall stand; the tidings spread,
And o'er the lakes, and misty floods around,
An Aera new resound.
See where Columbia sits alone,
And from her star bespangled throne,
Beholds the gay procession move along,
And hears the trumpet and the choral song.
She hears her sons rejoice;
Looks into future times, and sees
The numerous blessings heav'n decrees;
And with her plaudit, joins the general voice.
[Page 387]
"'Tis done! 'tis done! my sons, she cries,
"In war are valiant and in council wise,
"Wisdom and valour shall my rights defend,
"And o'er my vast domain those rights extend.
"Science shall flourish, genius stretch her wing,
"In native strains Columbian muses sing:
"Wealth crown the arts, and Justice cleanse her scales,
"Commerce her pond'rous anchor weigh
—"Wide spread her sails.
"And in far distant seas her flag display.
"My sons for freedom fought, nor fought in vain,
"But found a naked goddess was their gain;
"Good government alone can shew the maid
"In robes of social happiness array'd."
Hail to this festival! All hail the day!
Columbia's standard on her roof display;
And let the people's motto ever be,
"United thus, and thus united free."
THIS ode, and also one in the German language, fitted to the purpose, and printed by Mr Steiner, were thrown amongst the people as the procession moved along. Ten small packages, containing the above ode, and the toasts for the day, were made up and addressed to the ten states in union respectively, and these were tied to pidgeons, which, at intervals, rose from Mercury's cap and flew off, amidst the acclamations of an admiring multitude.
[Page 388]MR. W. Sellers, sen. bearing the standard of the united professions; viz. azure, on a cheveron argent, an American bald eagle, volant, between two reams of paper, proper, between three Bibles closed, proper. In chief, perched on the point of the cheveron, a [...]ove with an olive branch, of the second▪ S [...]pporters, two Fames, clothed in sky-blue, flowing robes, spangled with stars argent. Crest, a Bible displayed, proper, on a wreath azure and argent. Under the escutcheon, two pens placed saltiere ways, proper—Motto—"We protect, and are supported by liberty." After the standard walked the masters of the combined professions, followed by journeymen and apprentices, each carrying a scroll, tied with blue silk binding, exhibiting the word "Typographer," illuminated by ten stars in union. Fifty in train.
LVIII. SADLERS.
A sadler's shop, dressed with sadlery, and a variety of ready made work; elegant American plated furniture, &c. drawn by two fine horses. In the shop, Mr. S. Burrows, and a number of hands at work: one of whom (having the different parts in readiness) completed a neat saddle during the procession. The standard, carried by Mr. Jehosophat [Page 389] Polk and J. Young, was of green silk, with the company's arms thereon, elegantly painted and gilt—Motto—"Our trust is in God." The company was headed by Messrs. J. Stephens and J. Marr. Mr. William Haley, silver plater, joined himself to this corps, carrying a federal bit of his own workmanship.
LIX. STONE-CUTTERS.
THREE apprentices with tools, and two with the orders of the operative lodge: one with the standard in mason's order; the rest following with pieces of polished marble. Twenty in number.
LX. BREAD AND BISCUIT-BAKERS.
A standard of the bread baker's arms, properly emblazoned—Motto—"May our country never want bread." Uniform; white shirts, and full plaited aprons, quite round the waist, with light blue sashes. A stage, with a baker's oven, complete, 6 feet in diameter. Three hands at work as the procession went on, directed by a master baker, who distributed bread to the people as it was [Page 390] drawn out of the oven. Headed by Mr. G. Mayer.
THE biscuit baker's standard. A white flag; a bake house, and several hands at work—Motto —"May the federal government revive our trade." Messrs. T. Hopkins and Matthias Landenberger in front of twelve masters. Messrs. I. Peters, sen. and W. Echart brought up the rear, each carrying a small peel: 150 bakers in procession.
LXI. GUN-SMITHS.
A stage on a four wheel carriage drawn by four horses, 14 feet long and 8 feet wide, with a motto on each side in large letters: "Federal armoury." A number of hands on the stage at work, under the direction of two senior masters, J. Nicholson, and J. Perkins, Abm. Morrow bearing the standard in the rear of the carriage, viz. a large white silk flag, cross guns in the middle: over the guns the cap of liberty; under the guns, the letters CP (city proof) cross pistols, with the letter V (viewed). At the end nearest the staff, a powder cask: on the opposite end three balls. The uniform, green baize aprons, with green strings.
[Page 391]
LXII. COPPER-SMITHS.
A car, 14 feet by 7, drawn by 4 horses, three hands working at stills and tea-kettles, under the direction of Mr. Benjamin Harbeson.
A standard, bearing the arms of the trade, decorated with emblems, and surrounded with 13 stars, carried by two, and followed by seventeen master workmen.
LXIII. GOLD-SMITHS, SILVER-SMITHS, AND JEWELLERS.
WILLIAM BALL, esq. senior member, carrying an urn. Messrs. Jo. Gee and John Germain, with the standard of white silk: on one side, the silver-smith's arms—Motto—"Justitia virtutum regina." On the reverse, the genius of America, holding in her hand a silver urn—Motto—"The purity, brightness, and solidity of this metal is emblematical of that liberty which we expect from the New Constitution." Her head surrounded by 13 stars; 10 very brilliant, two less bright, and one with 3 dark points, and two light ones; the last emblematical of Rhode-Island; also one other star emerging bright [Page 392] from the horizon, for the rising state of Kentucke. After the standard, the masters, journeymen, and apprentices. Thirty-five.
LXIV. DISTILLERS.
ON a standard of blue silk, a still, worm-tub, and implements of the business, neatly painted. The standard borne by Mr. M. Shubart; and followed by 12 distillers.
LXV. TOBACCONISTS.
HEADED by Mr John. Riley. The standard of white silk; a tobacco plant of 13 leaves, 10 in perfection, 3 not finished; a hogshead of tobacco on one side of the plant, a roll of plug tobacco, a bottle and bladder of snuff: over the plant, on the other side, 13 stars; 10 silvered, 3 unfinished. The standard carried by Mr Thomas Leiper—Motto—"Success to the tobacco plant;" each member wearing a green apron with blue strings, and a plume, composed of different kinds of tobacco leaves in his hat, and carrying tools of [Page 393] the profession in his hand. Conductors, Messrs Hamilton, Few, Stimble, and Murphey; 70 in train.
LXVI. BRASS FOUNDERS.
MR Daniel King in a car drawn by four grey horses, with an emblimatical standard; a furnace in blast during the procession. He finished a 3 inch howitzer, which was mounted and fired off with the artillery on Union Green. His journeymen and apprentices also neatly excuted several pieces of work—Mottoon the standard— ‘In vain the earth hertreasure hides.’ The whole exhibition was at the sole expence of Mr King.
LVII. STOCKING MANUFACTURERS.
HEADED by Mr George Freytag—a white standard; a pair of blue stockings across—a cap above; finger mitts below, incircled with a gilded heart— a gold crown with 10 points, on each point a blue star—Motto— ‘The Union of the American stocking manufacturers.’ Thirty in train.
[Page 394]
LXVIII. TANNERS AND CURRIERS.
LED by Mr Geo. Leib, carrying the fag of the companys arms—Motto—"God be with us"— 25 in number.
CURRIERS, led by Mr Geo. Oakly carrying the company's flag—Motto—"spes nostra Deus—followed by 34 of the trade, each carrying a currying knife, and wearing a blue apron and a jean coatee of our new manufactory
LXIX. UPHOLSTERERS.
HEADED by Messrs J. Mason and J. Davis. In front was carried a cushion with its drapery, on which fluttered a dove with an olive branch in its mouth, and upon its head a double scroll—Motto— "Be liberty thine;" followed by a cabriole sopha decorated.
LXX. SUGAR REFINERS.
CONDUCTED by Chr. Kucher Esq. Capt Ja. Lawersyler, Messrs B. Pennington. J. Morgan, D. Mierken, Adam Coruman and II. Clause, wearing [Page 395] black cockades, blue sashes, and white aprons. A blue standard arms: on a gold field, the cap of liberty on a staff, between two loaves of sugar— Motto—"Double refined." Thirteen stars in a blue field: crest, a lighted candle in a candlestick; on the foot, the word "Proof; beneath, "American manufactures," ornamented with sugar canes; followed by thirty-six, wearing white aprons, on which were painted sugar loaves, marked 10; each carrying some implement of the trade.
LXXI. BREWERS.
TEN in number, headed by Reuben Haines, each wearing 10 ears of barley in his hat, and a sash of hop-vines; and carrying malt-shovels and mashing oars. One dray loaded with malt and hops, and one loaded with two hogsheads and a butt, marked, Beer, Ale, Porter; with this inscription, "Proper drink for Americans." A standard, carried by Luke Morris: the brewer's arms— Motto—"Home brewed is best."
LXXII. PERUKE MAKERS AND BARBER SURGEONS.
PRECEDED by Messrs. Perrie and Tautwine, [Page 396] full dressed. The standard—the company's arms, on a white field, richly decorated; viz. a pillar, the emblem of strength, surmounted with the cap of liberty, and supported by twelve hands, in gules, representing the twelve concurring states that called the grand convention. A pelican and her young, in a field, azure. The arms of the barber surgeons: a goat rampant, in full coat, argent, in a field, sable: the arms of the peruke makers, with two arms extended at top, hand in hand, the emblem of union and friendship. Supporters: a land and river horse—Motto—"United we stand." The treasurer of the company, the trustees, the company, according to seniority, hand in hand, 6 a-breast, consisting of 72, each wearing a white sash, with a black relief down the middle, and cockades of the same, in honour of the first and great ally of the United States.
LXXIII. ENGRAVERS.
THEIR armorial insignia (occasionally deviced) were, or, on a cheveron, engrailed gules (between a parallel ruler, sable, barred and studded of the first, and two gravers, saltiere ways, azure, handled of the third) three plates. Crest, a copperplate [Page 397] on a sand-bag, proper; inscribed underneath, in large capitals—ENGRAVERS.
LXXIV. PLAISTERERS.
(No return.)
LXXV. BRUSH-MAKERS.
A white flag, with a white boar, and a bundle of bristles over him—Motto—"Federal brush manufactory." The flag carried by Mr. Roger Flahavan, jun.
LXXVI. STAY-MAKERS.
REPRESENTED by Mr. Francis Serré, with his first journeymen, carrying an elegant pair of ladies stays.*
LXXVII.
CORPS of light infantry, commanded by captain Rees, with the standard of the second regiment.
[Page 398]
LXXVIII.
THE civil and military officers of Congress in the city.
LXXIX.
THE supreme executive council of Pennsylvania. His excellency the president † was too much indisposed to attend.
LXXX.
THE justices of the court of common pleas, and the magistrates.
LXXXI.
SHERIFF and coroner, on horseback.
LXXXII.
THE board of city wardens, city treasurer, and secretary of the board, clerks of the market, with standard weights and measures, constables of the watch, with his two assistants.
A BAND OF MUSIC.
[Page 399]TWENTY watchmen, with their flams decorated, and in their proper dress: twenty silent watchmen, with these staves: other watchmen calling the the hour—"Past TEN o'clock, and a glorious STARLIGHT morning!" alluding to the 10 united states, and the stars of the union.
LXXXIII.
THE street commissioners.
LXXXIV.
THE gentlemen of the bar, headed by the hon. Edward Shippen, esq. president of the common pleas, and William Bradford, esq. attorney-general, followed by the young students in law.
LXXXV.
THE clergy of the different Christian denominations, with the rabbi of the Jews, walking arm in arm.
LXXXVI.
THE college of physicians, headed by their president, Dr. John Redman, and followed by the students in physic.
[Page 400]
LXXXVII.
STUDENTS of the university, headed by the vice-provost: students of the episcopal academy, and of most of the principal schools in the city, conducted by their respective principals, professors, masters, and tutors. A small flag borne before them, inscribed, "The rising generation."
LXXXVIII.
THE county troop of horse commanded by major W. M'Pherson, brought up the rear of the whole.
MAJOR Fullerton attended the right wing, and colonel Mentges the left wing of the line. Messrs. Stoneburner, Heiltzheimer, and Jonathan Penrose, furnished and superintended the horses for the public carriages.
THIS grand procession began to move from the place of rendezvous about half past nine (as was beforementioned) and the front arrived at Union Green, in front of Bush Hill, about half past twelve. The length of the line was about one mile and an half, the distance marched, about three miles. As the procession passed along [Page 401] Fourth Street it was saluted, in military form, by captain David Zeigler and lieutenant John Armstrong, and their company of continental troops, which happened to be in the city at the time.
A very large circular range of tables, covered with awnings, and plentifully spread with a cold collation, had been prepared the day before, by the committee of provisions. In the center of this spacious circle (about 500 feet in diameter) the grand edifice was placed, and the ship Union moored. The flags of the consuls, and other standards, were planted round the edifice.
AS soon as the rear of the line arrived at Union Green, James Wilson, Esq. addressed the people, from the federal edifice, in the following
[Page 402]
ORATION.
MY FRIENDS AND FELLOW-CITIZENS,
YOUR candid and generous indulgence I may well bespeak, for many reasons. I shall mention but one. While I express it, I feel it in all its force. My abilities are unequal—abilities far superior to mine would be unequal to the occasion, on which I have the honour of being called to address you.
A people, free and enlightened, establishing and ratifying a system of government which they have previously considered, examined, and approved! This is the sepctacle which we are assembled to celebrate; and it is the most dignified one, that has yet appeared on our globe. Numerous and splendid have been the triumphs of conquerors. From what causes have they originated? Of what consequences have they been productive? They have generally begun in ambition; they have generally ended in tyran [...] ▪ But nothing tyrannical can [Page 403] participate of dignity; and to Freedom's eye, Sesostris himself appears contemptible, even when he treads on the necks of kings.
THE senators of Rome, seated on their curule chairs, and surrounded with all their official lustre, were an object much more respectable; and we view, without displeasure, the admiration of those untutored savages, who considered them as so many gods upon earth. But who were those senators? They were only a part of a society; they were invested only with inferior powers.
WHAT is the object exhibited to our contemplation? A whole people exercising its first and greatest power, performing an act of sovereignty, original and unlimited!
THE scene before us is unexampled as well as magnificent. The greatest part of governments have been the deformed offspring of force and fear. With these we deign not comparison. But there have been others who have formed bold pretensions to higher regard. You have heard of Sparta, of Athens, and of Rome. You have heard of their admired constitutions, and of their high prized freedom. In fancied right of these, they conceived themselves to be elevated above the [Page 404] rest of the human race, whom they marked with the degrading title of barbarians. But did they, in all their pomp and pride of liberty, ever furnish to the astonished world an exhibition similar to that which we now contemplate? Were their constitutions framed by those who were appointed for that purpose by the people? Were they submitted to the consideration of the people? Had the people an opportunity of expressing their sentiments concerning them? Were they to stand or fall by the people's approving or rejecting vote? To all these questions attentive and impartial history obliges us to answer in the negative. The people were either unfit to be trusted, or their law-givers were too ambitious to trust them.
THE far famed establishment of Lycurgus was introduced by deception and fraud. Under the specious pretence of consulting the oracle concerning his laws, he prevailed on the Spartans to make a temporary experiment of them during his absence, and to swear that they would suffer no alteration of them till his return. Taking a disingenuous advantage of their scrupulous regard for their oaths, he prevented his return, by a voluntary death; and in this manner endeavoured to secure a proud immortality to his system.
[Page 405]EVEN Solon, the mild and moderating Solon, far from considering himself as employed only to propose such regulations as he should think best calculated for promoting the happiness of the commonwealth, made and promulgated his laws with all the haughty airs of absolute power. On more occasions than one, we find him boasting with much self-complacency, of his extreme forbearance and condescension, because he did not establish a disposition, in his own favour, and because he did not reduce his equals to the humiliating condition of his slaves.
DID Numa submit his Institutions to the good sense and free investigation of Rome? They were received in precious communications from the goddess Egeria, with whose presence and regard he was supremely favoured; and they were imposed on the easy faith of the citizens, as the dictates of an inspiration that was divine.
SUCH, my fellow-citizens, was the origin of the most splendid establishments that have been hitherto known; and such were the arts to which they owed their introduction and success.
WHAT a flattering contrast arises from a retrospect of the scenes which we now commemorate? Delegates were appointed to deliberate and [Page 406]propose. They met, and performed their delegated trust. The result of their deliberations was laid before the people. It was discussed and scrutinised in the fullest, freest, and severest manner; by speaking, by writing, and by printing; by individuals, and by public bodies; by its friends, and by its enemies. What was the issue? Most favourable and most glorious to the system. By state after state, at time after time, it was ratified; in some states unanimously; on the whole, by a large and very respectable majority.
IT would be improper now to examine its qualities. A decent respect for those who have accepted of it will lead us to presume that it is worthy of their acceptance. The deliberate ratifications which have taken place, at once, recommend the system, and the people by whom it has been ratified.
BUT why? Methinks I hear one say, Why is so much exultation displayed in celebrating this event? We are prepared to give the reasons of our joy. We rejoice, because, under this constitution, we hope to see just government, and to enjoy the blessings that walk in her train.
[Page 407]LET us begin with peace; the mild and modest harbinger of felicity. How seldom does the amiable wanderer choose for her permanent residence the habitations of men! In their systems, she sees too many arrangements, civil and ecclesiastical, inconsistent with the calmness and benignity of her temper. In the old world, how many millions of men do we behold unprofitable to society, burdensome to industry, the props of establishments that deserve not to be supported, the causes of distrust in times of peace, and the instruments of destruction in the times of war! Why are they not employed in cultivating useful arts, and in forwarding public improvements? Let us indulge the pleasing expectation, that such will be the operation of government in the United States. Why may we not hope, that, disentangled from the intrigues and jealousies of European politics, and unmolested with the alarm and solicitude to which those intrigues and jealousies give birth, our councils will be directed to the encouragement, and our strength be exerted in the cultivation, of all the arts of peace?
OF those, the first is AGRICULTURE—this is true in all countries. In the United States, its truth is of peculiar importance. The subsistence of man, the materials of manufactures, the articles [Page 408] of commerce; all spring originally from the soil. On agriculture, therefore, the wealth of nations is founded. Whether we consult the observations that reason will suggest, or attend to the information that history will give, we shall in each case be satisfied of the influence of government, good or bad, upon the state of agriculture. In a government, whose maxims are those of oppression, property is insecure: it is given, it is taken away by caprice. Where there is no security for property, there is no encouragement for industry. Without industry, the richer the soil, the more it abounds with weeds. The evidence of industry warrants the truth of these general remarks: attend to Greece; and compare her agriculture in ancient and modern times. Then, smiling harvest bore testimony to the bountiful boons of liberty: now, the very earth languishes under oppression. View the Campania of Rome: how melancholy the prospect! Which ever way you turn your afflicted eyes, scenes of desolation croud before them. Waste and barrenness appear around you in all their hideous forms. What is the reason? With double tyranny the land is cursed. Open the classic page—you trace, in [...]haste description, the beautiful reverse of every thing you have seen. Whence proceeds the difference? [Page 409] When the description was made, the force of liberty pervaded the soil.
BUT is agriculture the only art which feels the influence of government? Over manufactures and commerce its power is equally prevalent: there the same causes operate; and there they produce the same effects. The industrious village, the busy city, the crouded port—all these are the gifts of liberty—and without a good government, liberty cannot exist.
THESE are advantages; but these are not all the advantages that result from a system of good government. Agriculture, manufactures, and commerce will ensure to us plenty, convenience, and elegance. But is there not something still wanting to finish the man? Are internal virtues and accomplishments less estimable or less attractive than external arts and ornaments? Is the operation of government less powerful upon the former than upon the latter? By no means: upon this, as upon a preceding topic, reason and history will concur in their information and advice. In a serene mind the sciences and the virtues love to dwell. But can the mind of a man be serene, when the property, liberty, subsistence of himself, and of those for whom he feels more than for himself, depend on a [Page 410] tyrant's nod? If the dispirited subject of oppression can with difficulty exert his enfeebled faculties so far as to provide, on the incessant demands of nature, food, just enough to lengthen out his wretched existence, can it be expected that, in such a state, he will experience those fine and vigorous movements of the soul, without the full and free exercise of which science and virtue will never flourish? Look around to the nations that now exist. View in historic retrospect nations that have hitherto existed; the collected result will be an entire conviction of these all interesting truths:—Where TYRANNY reigns, there is the country of IGNORANCE and VICE. Where GOOD GOVERNMENT prevails, there is the country of SCIENCE and VIRTUE. Under a good government, therefore, we must look for the accomplished man.
BUT shall we confine our views even here? While we wish to be accomplished men and citizens, shall we wish to be nothing more? While we perform our duty, and promote our happiness in this world, shall we bestow no regard upon the next? Does no connection subsist between the two? From this connection flows the most important of all the blessings of good government. But here let us pause: unassisted reason can guide us no farther: she directs us to that heaven descended science, by [Page 411] which LIFE and IMMORTALITY have been brought to light.
MAY we not now say that we have reason for our joy? But while we cherish the delightful emotion, let us remember those things which are requisite to give it permanence and stability. Shall we lie supine, and look in listless langour for those blessings and enjoyments to which exertion is inseparably attached? If we would be happy, we must be active. The constitution, and our manners, must mutually support and be supported. Even on this festivity, it will not be disagreeable or incongruous to review the virtues and manners that both justify and adorn it.
FRUGALITY and temperance first attract our attention. These simple, but powerful virtues, are the sole foundation on which a good government can rest with security: they were the virtues which nursed and educated infant ROME, and prepared her for all her greatness. But in the giddy hour of her prosperity, she spurned from her the obscure instruments by which it was acquired; and in their place substituted luxury and dissipation. The consequence was such as might have been expected: she preserved, for some time, a gay and flourishing appearance; but the internal health [Page 412] and soundness of her constitution was gone. A [...] last she fell a victim to the poisonous draughts which were administered by her perfidious favourites. The fate of Rome, both in her rising and in her falling state, will be the fate of every other nation that shall follow both parts of her example.
INDUSTRY appears next among the virtues of a good citizen. Idleness is the nurse of villains. The industrious alone constitute a nation's strength. I will not expatiate on this fruitful subject: let one animating reflection suffice. In a well constituted commonwealth, the industry of every citizen extends beyond himself. A common interest pervades the society. Each gains from ALL, and all gain from EACH. It has often been observed, that the sciences flourish all together; the remark applies equally to the arts.
YOUR patriotic feelings attest the truth of what I say, when, among the virtues necessary to merit and preserve the advantages of a good government, I number a warm and uniform attachment to LIBERTY, and to the CONSTITUTION. The enemies of liberty are artful and insiduous. A counterfeit steals her dress, imitates her manners, forges [Page 413] her signature, assumes her name: but the real name of the deceiver is LICENTIOUSNESS. Such is her effrontery, that she will charge liberty to her face with imposture; and she will, with shameless front, insist that herself alone is the genuine character, and that herself alone is entitled to the respect which the genuine character deserves. With the giddy and undiscerning, on whom a deeper impression is made by dauntless impudence, than by modest merit, her pretensions are often successful. She rereceives the h [...]ours of liberty; and liberty herself is treated as a traitor and an usurper. Generally, however, this bold impostor acts only a secondary part. Though she alone appear upon the stage, her motions are regulated by dark ambition, who stands concealed behind the curtain, and who knows that despotism, his other favourite, can always follow the success of licentiousness. Against these enemies of liberty, who act in concert, though they appear on opposite sides, the patriot citizen will keep a watchful guard.
A good constitution is the greatest blessing which a society can enjoy. Need I infer, that it is the duty of every citizen to use his best and most unremitting endeavours for preserving it pure, healthful, and vigorous? For the accomplishment of this [Page 414] great purpose, the exertions of no one citizen are unimportant. Let no one, therefore, harbour for a moment the mean idea that he is, and can be of no value to his country. Let the contrary manly impression animate his soul. Every one can, at many times, perform to the state useful services; and he who steadily pursues the road of patriotism has the most inviting prospect, of being able, at some times, to perform eminent ones.
ALLOW me to direct your attention, in a very particular manner, to a momentous part, which, by this constitution, every citizen will frequently be called to act. All those, in places of power and trust, will be elected, either immediately by the people, or in such a manner that their appointment will depend ultimately on such immediate election. All the derivative movements of government must spring from the original movement of the people at large. If, to this, they give a sufficient force, and a just direction, all the others will be governed by its controlling power. To speak without a metaphor; if the people, at their elections, take care to choose none but representatives that are wise and good, their representatives will take care, in their turn, to choose or appoint none but such as are wise and good also. The remark applies to every succeeding election and appointment. Thus [Page 415] the characters proper for public officers will be diffused from the immediate elections of the people over the remotest parts of administration. Of what immense consequence is it, then, that this primary duty should be faithfully and skilfully discharged? On the faithful discharge of it, the public happiness or infelicity under this, and every other constitution, must, in a very great measure, depend. For, believe me, no government, even the best, can be happily administered by ignorant or vicious men. You will forgive me, I am sure, for endeavouring to impress upon your minds, in the strongest manner, the importance of this great duty. It is the first concoction in politics; and if an error is committed here, it can never be corrected in any subsequent process, the certain consequence must be disease. Let no one say, that he is but a single citizen, and that his ticket will be but one in the box; that one ticket may turn the election. In battle, every soldier should consider the public safety as depending on his single arm; at an election, every citizen should consider the public happiness as depending on his single vote.
A progressive state is necessary to the happiness and perfection of man. Whatever attainments are already reached, attainments still higher should [Page 416] be pursued. Let us therefore strive with noble emulation. Let us suppose we have done nothing while any thing yet remains to be done. Let us, with fervent zeal, press forward, and make unceasing advances in every thing that can support, improve, refine, or embellish society.
TO enter into particulars under each of these heads, and to dilate them according to their importance, would be improper at this time. A few remarks on the last of them will be congenial with the entertainments of this auspicious day.
IF we give the slightest attention to nature, we shall discover, that with utility she is curious to blend ornament. Can we imitate a better pattern? Public exhibitions have been the favourite amusements of some of the wisest and most accomplished nations. Greece, in her most shining aera, considered games as far from being the least respectable amongst her public establishments. The shews of the circus evince that, on this subject, the sentiments of Greece were fortified by those of Rome.
PUBLIC processions may be so planned and executed, as to join both the properties of nature's rule. They may instruct and improve, while they entertain[Page 417] and please. They may point out the elegance or usefulness of the sciences and the arts. They may preserve the memory, and engrave the importance of great political events. They may represent, with peculiar felicity and force, the operation and effects of great political truths. The picturesque and splendid decorations around me, furnish the most beautiful and most brilliant proofs, that these remarks are far from being imaginary.
THE commencement of our government has been eminently glorious; let our progress in every excellence be proportionably great—it will— it must be so. What an enrapturing prospect opens on the United States! Placid husbandry walks in front, attended by the venerable PLOUGH—lowing herds adorn our vallies—bleating flocks spread over our hills—verdant meadows, enamelled pastures, yellow harvests, bending orchards, rise in rapid succession from east to west: Plenty, with her copious horn, sits easy, smiling, and in conscious complacency, enjoys and presides over the scenes: Commerce next advances in all her splendid and embellished forms. The rivers and lakes, and seas, are crouded with ships: their shores are covered with cities: the cities are filled with inhabitants: the arts decked with elegance, [Page 418] yet with simplicity, appear in beautiful variety, and well adjusted arrangement. Around them are diffused, in rich abundance, the necessaries, the decencies, and the ornaments of life. With heartfelt contentment, Industry beholds his honest labours flourishing and secure. Peace walks serene and unalarmed over all the unmolested regions; while liberty, virtue, and religion go hand in hand, harmoniously protecting, enlivening, and exalting all— Happy country! MAY THY HAPPINESS BE PERPETUAL!"
AFTER, the oration, the several light companies vere drawn off by captain Heysham, to an eminence, and fired a feu-de-joie of three rounds, and then the company went to dinner. No spirit or wine of any kind were introduced: American porter, beer, and cyder, were the only liquors; and of these the supplies were very abundant. The whole inner circumference of the circle of tables was lined with hogsheads, butts, and barrels of these liquors on tap. The following toasts were drank, announced by trumpets, and answered by the artillery—a round of ten to each toast—and these were again answered by cannon from the ship Rising Sun, at her moorings in the river.
[Page 419]
TOASTS.
1. THE people of the United States. 2. Honour and immortality to the members of the late federal convention.
3. GENERAL WASHINGTON.
4. THE king of France. 5. The United Netherlands. 6. The foreign powers in alliance with the United States. 7. The agriculture, manufactures, and commerce of the United States. 8. The heroes who have fallen in defence of our liberties. 9. May reason, and not the sword, hereafter decide all national disputes. 10. The whole family of mankind.
It should not be omitted in this account, that the several trades furnished the devices, mottos, machines, and decorations themselves, and at the expence of their respective companies. And that nearly the whole of the work exhibited on that day, was completed between Monday morning and the Thursday evening following.
[Page 420]THE military in general, horse, artillery, and infantry were completely dressed, and accoutred, according to the uniform of their respective corps, and made a most martial appearance; being distributed in various parts of the line, they gave a beautiful variety to the whole, and evinced that both soldiers and citizens united in favour of the new government.
THE whole of this vast body was formed, and the entertainment of the day conducted, with a regularity and decorum far beyond all reasonable expectation. The foot-ways, the windows, and the roofs of the houses were crouded with spectators, exhibiting a spectacle truly magnificent and irresisttibly animating. But what was most pleasing to to the contemplative mind, universal love and harmony prevailed, and every countenance appeared to be the index of a heart glowing with urbanity and rational joy. This social idea was much enforced by a circumstance, which, probably, never before occurred in such extent, viz. The clergy of almost every denomination united in charity and brotherly love. May they and their flocks so walk through life!
[Page 421]IT is impossible to be precise in numbers on such an occasion; but averaging several opinions, there were about 5,000 in the line of procession, and about 17,000 on union Greeen. The green was entirely cleared by six o'clock in the evening; and the edifice, ship, and several machines, being withdrawn, the citizens soberly retired to their respective homes. The weather was remarkably favourable for the season; cloudy without rain, and a brisk wind from the south during the whole day. At night, the ship Rising Sun was handsomely illuminated in honour of this great festival.
SUCH is the account we have been enabled to give of this memorable exhibition. It is very probable there may be some omissions; if so, the committee can only assure their fellow citizens, that no neglect or offence was intended to any individual or company whatever. The shortness of the time, and the complicated nature of the task, must be their apology.
AS the system of government now fully ratified, has been the occasion of much present joy; so, [Page 422] may it prove a source of much future blessing to our country and the glory of our rising empire!!!
Published by order, FRANCIS HOPKINSON, chairman of the committee of arrangement.
July 8th. 1788.
N. B. This extraordinary exhibition was not undertaken in consequence of any order or recommendation of government, nor was any part of the expence borne by the public treasury. The voluntary exertions and contributions of the citizens furnished the whole.
END OF VOLUME SECOND.
THE MISCELLANEOUS ES …
[Page]
THE MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS AND OCCASIONAL WRITINGS OF FRANCIS HOPKINSON, ESQ.
VOLUME III.
PHILADELPHIA: PRINTED BY T. DOBSON, AT THE STONE-HOUSE, NO 41, SECOND STREET. M,DCC,XCII.
[Page]
CONTENTS. VOLUME III.
JUDGMENTS in the ADMIRALTY of PENNSYLVANIA.
TUCKER versus the ship Pole, Page 1
Tucker versus the William, Page 3
Boyd and Carter versus the Jemima, Page 5
Houston versus the Charming Nancy, Page 6
Haleskamp versus the Swift's boat and three negroes, Page 8
Young versus the Haerlem, Page 9
Gamble versus the Terrible, Page 11
Falliage & Al. versus the Hope, Page 12
Harridan versus the Hope, Page 14
Rice versus Taylor, Page 16
Geddes versus the Golden Rose, Page 19
Ducatur versus the Desire, Page 23
Montgomery versus the owners of the General Greene, Page 24
The golden Rose (bill of charges) Page 32
Ducatur versus the Nymph Page 34
Kemp versus the Sarah, Page 38
Walker versus the Albion, Page 42
Phile versus the Active, Page 46
Pray & Al. versus the Recovery, Page 47
Young v [...]r [...]s the Two Friends, Page 50
Mahoon & Al. versus the Gloucester, Page 55
Pringle & Shee versus the Elizabeth, Page 61
[Page iv]Di [...]neuf versus Lacaze, Page 68
Miller versus the Resolution, Page 70
Cassen versus the Tristam Shandy, Page 84
Robeson versus the Amelia, Page 88
Hainey versus the Tristram Shandy and Dims [...]e, Page 89
Magee versus the Fanny, Page 92
Willis versus the York, Page 94
Gibbs versus the Two Friends, Page 95
Clinton versus the Hannah and General Knox, Page 99
Pierre de Moitez versus the South-Carolina, Page 104
Kemp versus the Experiment, Page 104
Mahoon & Al. [...] the Lady Margaret Page 106
M'Culloch versus the Lethe, Page 117
Brice & Woodroff versus the Nancy, Page 118
Shaw versus the Lethe, Page 123
Dray & Al. versus the Collier, Page 131
Talbot versus the owners of the Achilles, Patty & Hibernia, Page 132
Dean & Al. versus John Angus, Page 139
Ditto Judgment on the merits, Page 152
Leibaert, Baes, Durdeyn & Co. versus the Emperor, Page 163
Turnbull and Al. versus the Enterprize, Page 171
Forbes versus the Hannah, Page 176
Canizares versus the Sa. Trinidad, Page 185
Smith Versus Leard, Page 199
Anderson & Al. versus Forbes, Page 200
Moran versus Baud [...]in, Page 202
Thybout versus Baudoin, Page 209
POEMS.
[Page v]To the Rev. William Smith, Page 3
Ode to music, Page 5
Song, Page 7
To miss — on her singing, Page 8
To the memory of M. William Willcocks, Page 10
Hermitage, a poem, Page 11
Advice to Amanda, Page 18
Epigram on the death of a favourite lap dog, Page 20
L'Alegro, Page 21
Il Pensero, Page 28
Morning Hymn, Page 36
Elegy on the Death of Mrs. Jane Willcocks, Page 39
Verses to the officers of the 35th regiment, Page 42
Song, Page 45
On the expedition against Louisbourg, Page 47
Prologue on opening the theatre at Philadelphia, Page 50
Epilogue for Tamerlane, Page 52
Prologue in praise of music, Page 54
Charity, a poem, Page 56
Description of a Church, Page 59
To Celia on her wedding day, Page 61
Paraphrase on the 107th psalm, Page 65
Elegy to the memory of Josiah Martin, Page 70
Epitaph for an infant, Page 73
Disappointed love, Page 74
Exercise to the memory of George II. Page 77
Exercise on the accession of George III. Page 83
Science, a poem, Page 92
Morning hymn, Page 102
Evening hymn, Page 104
[Page vi]To Rosalinda on her birth day, Page 107
To Rosalinda on her birth-day, Page 108
To Rosalinda on her birth-day, Page 110
Extempore verses from the top of Parnassus, Page 112
Dirtilla, a poem, Page 114
A sentiment, Page 118
The treaty, a poem, Page 120
Elegy to the memory of Mrs. Anne Graeme, Page 129
Verses written in a blank book which once belonged to Shenstone, Page 133
To a very young lady, Page 135
Ode on Mrs. B—'s birth-day, Page 137
Petition of the docks, thistles and nettles, Page 139
To Myrtilla, Page 143
To Myrtilla, Page 144
An evening at sea, Page 146
Verses writen near the conclusion of a very tedious voyage, Page 148
To Delia, on a leaf in her pocket book, Page 150
Song, Page 152
To Myrtilla, the nest, Page 154
the wasp, Page 155
To T— M—. esq. Page 157
To the memory of Mrs. Mary M'Kean, Page 161
Political ballad written in 1777, Page 164
The battle of the keggs, Page 169
A camp ballad, Page 174
The toast, Page 176
The birds, the beasts, and the bat, Page 177
Address of Amiral Collier and General Tyron, Page 181
In memory of Mr James Bremner, Page 184
Eight Songs, Page 185
An oration which might have been delivered, Page 193
[Page]
JUDGMENTS IN THE ADMIRALTY OF PENNSYLVANIA.
[A. D. 1779.] TUCKER, QUI TAM versus THE SHIP POLE.
THE ship Pole sailed from Liverpool, in England, with a cargo of goods for the city of New York in America, then in the possession of the British troops, under a commission of letters of marque and reprisal against the subjects of the United States; and with orders from her owners to cruize against the Americans in her voyage, [Page 2] being properly armed for that purpose. After the delivery of her cargo at New York, she was to sail for Jamaica, take in a lading of rum and [...] gars, and then return to Liverpool.
SUCH was the plan of the voyage; subjected, however, to the discretion of an agent at New York, who had power to alter it if he should think proper.
AFTER the ship had delivered her cargo at New York, the agent ordered her to cruize on the American coast for four months, and shipped hands on board her for the purpose, as privateer's-men, which appeared by an endorsement on the ship's articles. She had also a let-pass on board, signed by the senior naval officer at New York, stiling her a privateer.
UNDER these circumstances the Pole sailed from New York, and was captured by Tucker, in a frigate belonging to the United States, and libelled against in the admiralty of Pennsylvania as prize: whereupon a claim was filed in behalf of the United States for one half of the value, under an ordinance of congress, passed October 30th 1776, which gives the whole of vessels of war taken by the ships of the United States to the captors, but reserves [Page 3] one half of merchantmen so taken, to the states.
THE only question was, whether the ship Pole, at the time of her being captured, should be considered as an armed merchantman, or a privateer belonging to the enemy.
VERDICT in favour of the captors for the whole.
TUCKER, QUI TAM versus THE SLOOP WILLIAM.
THE sloop William, captain Ashburner, was the property of John Wallace, an inhabitant of the island of St. Croix, and a subject of the king of Denmark. She took in a part of her la [...]ng at St. Croix, and cleared out at the custom-house there for the port of Philadelphia. From St. [Page 4] Croix she went to Tortola, a British island, where she took in the remainder of her cargo, which, by the testimony, appeared to have been sent after her in a droger from St. Croix. At Tortola, captain Ashburner, who was part owner of the cargo, cleared out at the custom-house there for New York, then in possession of the British troops.
WITH these double clearances, she arrived on the American coast, where captain Tucker discovered, pursued, and boarded her under British colours. Ashburner mistaking Tucker for a British officer, exhibited his Tortola papers, and alledged that he was bound for New York, whereupon Tucker took the sloop as prize, brought her to Philadelphia, and libelled against her in the admiralty as prize; at the same time a claim was filed in behalf of Wallace and Ashburner, the owners.
ON the trial, it was urged, in favour of the claimants, that this vessel and cargo were wholly Danish property, and that, notwithstanding the Tortola clearance, the sloop was in fact bound for Philadelphia, which clearance was only intended as a cover from British capture. In proof of this, many letters were exhibited, found on board, to sundry merchants of the United States. In particular, one to John Willcox of Philadelphia, containing [Page 5] invoices of the cargo, and consigning the whole to him, informing him also that the vessel was covered with a British clearance.
IT was further shewn, that from the course of the wind, and the direction in which she was sailing at the time she was discovered, the probability was, that she intended for the Delaware.
VERDICT for the claimants.
N. B. This was previous to the ordinance of congress making double papers condemnation.
BOYD AND CARTER versus THE SCHOONER JEMIMA.
THE schooner Jemima, belonging to Robert Bridges of Philadelphia, was taken by the British [Page 6] as she lay aground in a creek near to Borden-town, in New Jersey, who stripped her, and then set her on fire. The libellants claimed salvage, for that they, at considerable risk (the enemy be-yet in sight) went on board, extinguished the fire, and saved the vessel.
VERDICT, in favour of the libellants, for one-half of the value of the schooner.
HOUSTON versus THE BRIG CHARMING NANCY.
THE brig charming Nancy, belonging to Purviance, and others, subjects of the United States, was on her voyage from Senepuxent to Philadelphia, when she was discovered near the Capes of Delaware by Houston, in a Philadelphia privateer, then out at sea. Houston hoisted British [Page 7] colours, and endeavoured to come up with her▪ whereupon, M'Kenzie, captain of the Charming Nancy, taking Houston for an enemy, endeavoured to run his vessel on shore; but being unable to effect this in time, he, with the whole of his crew, took to their boat, and rowed to land, not leaving a soul on board the brig. M'Kenzie soon after discovered his mistake, went on board his vessel again with his mariners, and brought her up to Philadelphia. And now Houston libelled for salvage, as having found the vessel abandoned on the high seas, and saved her to her owners.
But as the abandomment was occasioned by the libellant's own act, the bill was dismissed.
VERDICT, that the brig be restored wholly to her owners.
[Page 8]
HALESKAMP, versus THE SWIFT's BOAT, AND THREE NEGROES.
THE Swift, a British sloop of war, chased the Rattlesnake, an American privateer, till, in the heat of the action and chase, both vessels ran ashore on the coast of Virginia, and stranded: the captain of the Swift then surrendered to the Rattlesnake. The negroes in question were taken on board the Swift. M'Cullough, commander of the Rattlesnake, took possession of his prize, and employed the negroes for some time in saving goods from both wrecks: but the negroes, watching a favourable opportunity, took the Swift's boat and went off, intending for New York. Haleskamp saw them from the shore, pursued, and took them, and now libelled against the boat and negroes as his prize.
AND it was urged, in behalf of the libellant, that the property, not having been condemned in [Page 9] a court of admiralty, vested with M'Cullough only as a possessory right, which ceased the moment an escape could be effected, and therefore the libellant ought to be considered as an original captor.
BUT the judge was of opinion, that M'Cullough had by the capture acquired a right, sub judice, which could not be injured by a fellow subject, and which a court of justice alone could confirm or invalidate: that if Haleskamp had libelled for salvage only, it had been good; but not as prize.
VERDICT—that the libel be dismissed.
YOUNG, versus THE SLOOP HAERLEM.
SHAW, and others, of the city of New York, subjects of the United States, were owners of the [Page 10] privateer sloop Harlequin (now called the Haerlem.) In September 1776, the British then invading New York, this sloop was, by order of General Washington, stationed in Haerlem river to defend that pass, and prevent the enemy's boats from going up the river. On the retreat of General Washington with his troops, the owners not being able to get their vessel out to sea, on account of the enemy, had her scuttled and sunk in Haerlem river, where she was stationed, and then fled. The British troops took possession of New York, and afterwards, by order of admiral Howe, this vessel was raised, was called the Haerlem, and sitted out as a cruiser in the British service. After cruising three years against the Americans, and taking many prizes, she was at last captured by the libellants. Whereupon the former owners claimed her as their property; offering to pay one half of her value for salvage, as having been more than 96 hours in the enemy's possession, when she was re-captured: alledging, that their property had not entirely divested; because there was no proof that she had ever been condemned as prize in the British court of admiralty.
BUT although there was indeed no direct proof of such condemnation, yet the length of time she [Page 11] was in the service of the enemy, together with the general tendency of the testimony produced, gave a strong presumption that she had been so condemned, and therefore the jury found a
VERDICT in favour of the libellants.
GAMBLE versus THE SLOOP TERRIBLE. Claim, by John Osman, for five hogsheads of rum, and a share of the prize.
OSMAN was a prisoner in Jamaica, where also he had money due to him. With this money he purchased five hogsheads of rum. He was then, with other prisoners of war, put on board this sloop, which was British property, to be conveyed to New York, and was permitted to take his five [Page 12] hogsheads of rum along with him on his own account. The prisoners rose at sea upon the captain and crew, took possession of the sloop, and brought her into the port of Philadelphia. Osman was privy to the design, but unable to assist personally in the capture, being confined in bed by his wounds.
VERDICT, that the sloop be condemned as prize, and that Osman have his five hogsheads of rum, together with a distributive share of the prize.
FALLIAGE, & ALI. versus THE SCHOONER HOPE. Mollineaux, & ali. Claimants.
MOLLINEAUX, and others, Frenchmen, were owners of the schooner Hope, which was [Page 13] captured by a British privateer in her voyage from Maryland to France. Falliage, and others, the former crew, but now prisoners on board, contrived to make the British prize-master and his companions very drunk, and to keep them so till the vessel was brought into the port of Philadelphia. And now the owners claim their vessel again, on paying salvage, agreeably to the marine laws of America.
BUT it was urged, that they, being French subjects, ought to be determined by the law of France, which gives the whole of re-captured vessels to the re-captor, when the prize has been more than twenty four hours in the possession of the enemy.
BUT the judge was of opinion, that as American owners were, in cases of recapture, allowed the benefit of the American law in the admiralty courts of France, French owners ought also to have the benefit of the American law in the ports of the United States.
VERDICT, that the schooner be restored to her former owners, they paying to the re-captors one-half of the value in lieu of salvage.
[Page 14]
HARRIDAN versus THE SLOOP OF WAR HOPE. Joseph Blewer, et ali. Claimants.
AT the commencement of hostilities between Great Britain and America, the British seized several merchant vessels in the harbour of Boston, amongst which was the Hope, belonging to Blewer, and others, of Philadelphia. The British afterwards fitted her out as a sloop of war, and put her under royal commission; and she cruised against the vessels of the United States for four years, and was at last captured by the libellant.
THE claimants insisted, that this vessel had never been condemned as prize in a British court of admiralty; because, at the time she was seized at Boston, no letters of marque and reprisal had as [Page 15] yet issued against the United States, nor had the British courts of admiralty been established in America for the condemnation of their vessels: and thereupon they claimed their vessel, on paying salvage according to the ordinance of congress of December 5th 1775.
VERDICT for the claimants, as to the vessel, her tackle, apparel, and furniture (except the guns and warlike stores which were condemned as prize) the said claimants paying one-half of the value to the libellant for salvage.
N. B. This verdict was contrary to the opinion of the judge.
[Page 16]
RICE versus TAYLOR.
THE parties were commanders of privateers duly commissioned. Taylor engaged, and took a prize, Rice being in sight at the time of the capture. Whereupon Rice claimed a share of booty under the maritime law.
ON the trial it appeared, that although Rice was in sight at the time of the action, yet from the peculiarity of his situation, it was impossible he should have contributed to the capture by terrifying the enemy: and so the jury found a special verdict in these words.
‘THAT captain John Rice was in sight, and at the distance of five or six miles at the time of [Page 17] the said capture, mentioned, and so forth; but that he did not contribute to the said capture, or influence her surrender to the said captain Taylor. And if upon this finding, &c. &c.’
THE fact was, that Rice lay within a bar, close upon the shore of New Jersey, and saw Taylor engage a British vessel, about five or six miles out at sea. There were also two British vessels of force between Rice and Taylor, at the time of the action. Rice, observing the battle, saw at last one of the vessels strike to the other, but could not clearly discern which had the victory: believing that Taylor had surrendered, he reported in Jersey that poor Taylor was taken at last. But he found a few days afterwards, that Taylor had been successful, and brought his prize safe into port. Whereupon he claimed a share of the booty under the general law reflecting vessels in sight of a capture.
IN the argument on the special verdict, the counsel for Rice rested his claim principally on Molloy, Book 1st chap. 2. sect. 20. urging that no testimony should be admitted against a presumption of law.
[Page 18]BUT the judge observed, that the presumption of law is founded on a material fact: to wit, that the vessel in sight be armed and prepared for battle, or at least in a possible condition to join in the battle. When this is the case, the law will presume that her presence terrified the enemy and influenced the surrender; and therefore, although she does not join in the engagement, allows her a share of the prize in proportion to her men and guns. But if a vessel in sight is aground on ashoal or bar, or is far to leeward, with disabled masts and rigging, or is so situated (as in the present case) that it is manifestly impossible for her to take any part in the battle, she cannot be considered as to be so prepared for battle as to bring her within the presumption of law.
‘WHEN the reason of the law ceases, the law itself ought likewise to cease with it.’ 1ss Black. p. 61.
AND so Rice's claim was dismissed.
THERE was an appeal from this decision, but the appeal was not prosecuted.
[Page 19]
GEDDES versus THE GOLDEN ROSE.
THE Golden Rose, belonging to subjects of the States of Holland, sailed from Hamburgh with a cargo consigned to Colloghan and Sons, merchants, in the island of Teneriff, an island belonging to the crown of Spain.
HOLLAND was at this time in a state neutrality, but Britain had declared war against Spain, and neither of these nations were in alliance with the United States of America.
THE Golden Rose was captured near the Island of Teneriff by a British privateer, and ordered for New York, then in possession of the British army, and on her way to New York she was retaken [Page 20] by the libellant and brought into the port of Philadelphia.
HASSENCLEVER filed a claim for the ship and cargo in behalf of the owners and merchants, subjects of the states of Holland, and
DON Juan de Miralles also filed a claim for the cargo only, in behalf of Colloghan and Sons, subjects of the king of Spain.
IT was argued for the libellant, that although the ship and cargo did originally belong to the subjects of neutral powers with respect to America, yet the property had totally divested by the British capture, the vessel having been more than than six weeks in their possession: that if any injury was done to the neutral owners, it was done by the British captain who first took her, and not by the libellant, who forced her from a declared enemy as he had a right to do: that the present case came within the resolve of congress of November, 1775, declaring that all vessels employed in transporting provisions, stores, and so forth, to the enemy in New York, should, if taken, be lawful prize. And lastly, that if this vessel should not be condemned as prize, it would be easy for subjects of neutral nations to supply the British at New [Page 21] York with all things necessary for carrying on the war against us by collusion.
ON the contrary, it was urged for the claimants, that this ship had committed no offence whatever, that her intended voyage was a lawful one, viz. from Hamburgh to Teneriff. And although the libellant took her in her way to New York, yet it was by compulsion that she was found in that course. that the British privateer had violated the laws of nations in taking her, and therefore she could not have been condemned in their courts of admiralty; inferring, that as she was not legal prize to the captors, the re-captors could have no better title: and that, supposing the cargo to be Spanish property, yet as it had not been condemned to the captors, the property had not been totally divested, but that the jus postliminii took place, agreeably to the ordinance of congress of December 5. 1775.
AFTER long argument, the judge instructed the jury, that as the facts were all acceded to in this cause, viz. That the ship was Dutch, and the cargo Spanish property, and that she had been taken and retaken, as set forth in the libel, the decision must depend upon points of law only, and therefore recommended their bringing in a special [Page 22] verdict; adding, that he would not give his opinion on the law, without taking time to look into the authorities referred to, and reconsidering the arguments on both sides.
THE jury, after a long recess, brought in a general verdict, viz.
‘THE jury find for the first claimant as to the ship, and they award freight according to charter-party. And they find a chest of clothes, and a piece of linen to be the property of William Vanderwindt*. The said ship and goods to be restored without salvage.’
‘THE jury find that the cargo, as set forth in three invoices exhibited in this cause, are the goods of John Colloghan and Sons, of the Island of Teneriff, the second claimants, they paying the said George Geddes for salvage, one moiety thereof.’
[Page 23]
DUCATUR versus THE SCHONER DESIRE. Argument on a special verdict.
THE question was whether French owners should have the benefit of the ordinance of congress relative to recaptures, and it was so determined. Vide p. Q. 13.
[Page 24]
☞March 8th 1780, the law of Pennsylvania, admitting juries to decide in admiralty causes was repealed, and a new admiralty, law enacted, leaving the determination of such causes to the judge
(1780.) MONTGOMERY vesus. WHARTON, AND OTHERS, OWNERS OF THE SHIP GENERAL GREENE.
WHARTON, and others, owners of the ship General Greene, had chartered her to certain merchants for a particular voyage, and appointed Montgomery master for that voyage. The ship had cleared out at the naval office, and was on the point of sailing, when a sudden frost filled the Delaware with ice, and fixed her in the port of Philadelphia. During the winter some differences [Page 25] arose between the owners and master. The consequence of which was that the owners by a letter of dismission, discharged Montgomery from their service, and put another master on board. Whereupon Montgomery libelled against the owners in the admiralty to compell them to fulfil their contract with him.
THE question was, whether owners could dismiss the master they had appointed before the completion of the voyage, after he had signed bills of lading for the cargo, and shipped his mariner, without the owners shewing sufficient cause for such dismission.
AND it was contended, that the master, from the time of his appointment, has the sole command of the ship vested in him, and cannot be displaced without committing some offence sufficient to forfeit his rights and justify a dismission. That after signing bills of lading, he becomes answerable to the freighters for the delivery of the cargo, and that the owners cannot by their act exonerate him from this charge, whilst the bills of lading signed with his hand, remain in the possession of the freighters: that the libellant, considering himself as engaged for this voyage, had neglected to seek for any other appointment; and that the [Page 26] owners discharging him at this time, was an injury which the court ought in justice to redress by compelling them to reinstate him in his office.
IN behalf of the respondents it was urged, that the owners of a ship have, and ought to have, a right to remove the master at pleasure; because their interests are so deeply concerned in the appointment, that they are answerable not only for his imprudent conduct, but are bound by contracts he may legally make on account of the concern: that if, after their their choice or a master, his appointment should be deemed irrevocable for the voyage, unless some gross offence can be proved, the owners will be at the mercy of the master, who, by his weak or wicked conduct, may bring them to ruin. That if when the owners have dismissed the master, the court should undertake to reinstate him, contrary to their judgment and inclination, and so force him upon them, the court and not the owners, ought to be answerable to the freighters for any consequences that may ensue: that neither the charter-party, shipping articles, or bills of lading, prohibit a change of the master, as the contracts made with him are made in his official and not in his personal capacity: that the master is in fact the representative of the owners, and not himself personally [Page 27] bound, neither is he answerable for the conduct of his successor: that in case an action should be brought against him for a breach of contract on the bills of lading, he might plead his dismission by the owners, and it would be good in law: that the subordinate officers are appointed by the master of a ship, and if they should misbehave, or prove insufficient or unsafe, the owners have no remedy but by the removal of the master: that if owners are bound by the appointment of a master to continue him for the voyage, the master ought also to be bound to perform the voyage, even against his interest or inclination; but if, in case of the master's refusal, the owners should libel against him in the admiralty, the court could give no redress, because the court cannot award damages, neither can it compel the master to a specific performance of his contract, from the nature of the service: that the master's appointment is, and ought to be during pleasure only: that the same power which appoints can remove: that if a master suffers injury by an unreasonable dismission, he may have his remedy at common law, where ample recompence in damages will be made to him: and finally, that whatever inconveniences may arise to masters being subjected to the caprice of owners [Page 28] of vessels, much greater would arise to the owners, should they be compelled to retain in their service masters once appointed, however contrary to their judgment or interest; and that no instance can be produced of a master being thus forced upon the owners of a ship by any court whatever.
TO which, council for the libellant replied— That this cause came properly before the court of admiralty: that where a court hath the right to take cognizance of an injury, it follows necessarily that it can give redress: that if the court cannot award damages, it can order a specific performance of the contract: that the court can compel the master to such performance; and if he refuses, can attach his person, and oblige him to give security for the completion of his contract; and, therefore, the jurisdiction is competent: that it would be unjust to send the master to common law for redress, on the owner's breach of contract, as the owners may fail and be unable to pay damages, and therefore the ship ought to be his certain and proper security: that all contracts ought to be sacred and mutual, being founded on reciprocity; and it would be absurd to alledge, that the master is bound on his part, and the owners not bound on theirs: that a master engaged for a voyage, is [Page 29] like a servant indented for a certain time; and that the engagement or indenture cannot be dissolved, during the terms, but by mutual consent: that this vessel was chartered to the freighter, who acquired by the charter-party a temporary property in her, and the owners had nothing to do with her for the time, the ship being under the same circumstances with a house leased for a term: that after the charter-party is signed, and the goods laden on board, the owners cannot discharge the master at their pleasure; as his good character and abilities might have been the inducement which led the freighter to make choice of that ship in preference: and, lastly, that if no instance can be found of a master's being forced upon the owners of a ship, neither can any authority be produced, giving the owners the arbitrary power of dismissing the master at pleasure, and without assigning sufficient cause.
JUDGMENT.
AFTER having carefully considered the arguments advanced, and the authorities cited in this cause, it appears to me unnecessary to pursue the whole tract of argument that hath been taken on this occasion. The decision of the cause rests solely on the nature of the contract between the owners [Page 30] of a ship and the captain they employ. And the terms or substance of such a contract is, in my opinion this, viz. If the master well and faithfully performs the duties of his station, the owners, on on their part, are bound to pay the stipulated wages, and allow him all the customary privileges of his office. But it does not seem to be any part of the contract, that a master once engaged, shall be master for the voyage at all events. This might be extremely injurious to owners, on account of the very extensive powers a master hath over their property. And however hard it may appear that that the master should be subject to the caprice of his owners in this respect, he must consider it as one of the unavoidable inconveniences of his occupation, and in cases of real injury apply to the laws of his country for redress. Much greater would the danger be to owners of vessels, and indeed to commerce in general, if the appointment of a master should be irrevocable for the voyage. Whatever good opinion an owner may have of the master, at the time of his appointment, he may find sufficient reason afterwards to change his mind, and yet not be able to produce legal proof of his defection or inability. Fidelity or infidelity before a service performed, is a matter of opinion only, and it would be an unreasonable hardship to compel [Page 31] an owner to continue what was originally a voluntary trust, in the hands of a person of whom he may have found subsequent reasons to believe that he may prove either unfaithful or unskilful, although he may not be able to charge him with any positive offence: but I cannot see how this court can interfere to any effect. If the court should decree that the owners shall receive the libellant on board, as master for the voyage contracted for; have not the owners a power to sell their ship, to lay her up, or totally change the voyage, and so evade the decree? Or, if a master should refuse to go the voyage for which he engaged, can this court compel a specific performance of the duties of his office? The remedy in both cases must be in damages for a breach of contract, to which the common law is most competent. Let the bill be dismissed.
THE libellant appealed from this judgment, and the cause was again fully argued before the judges of the high court of errors and appeals; but the libel was finally dismissed.
[Page 32]
THE GOLDEN ROSE.
THE marshal of the court brought in an account against the ship Golden Rose, for sundry expenditures made, and services done for the said ship and her cargo; and prayed the judge to direct what parts of the said account should be charged to the ship, and what to the cargo.
THE judge, after hearing argument thereupon, directed,
First, That captain Vanderwindt pay for the pilotage of his ship into port; because this expence would have accrued to him, if he had arrived at the port of his destination.
Secondly, That he also pay all reasonable charges for wharfage and fastenings: because, by the terms of the charter-party, he is to bring his ship to a fit place for unlading, and because those expences are necessary to the safety of his ship.
Thirdly, That the cargo be charged with all [Page 33] reasonable expences attending the unlading of the ship: because by the fifth article of the charter-party, it is covenanted, that the freighter shall cause the cargo to be brought on board, and at the place of discharge, taken from on board, free of charges.
Fourthly, That the expence of cutting the ship out of the ice be borne by the ship and cargo, in equal proportions, provided the cargo was on board when this service was done—otherwise, by the ship only: because this was equally necessary for the preservation of both.
Fifthly, That the marshal's bill for keeping watch on board, whilst the property was in his possession, as also the court charges, or costs of suit, be charged to the cargo: because the ship on the trial was fully acquitted.
Lastly, Wherever a charge is allotted in the above apportionment to be paid by the cargo, it is to be understood that the libellants are to pay one half thereof, and Colloghan and Sons, or their agents, the other half: because those charges are supposed to be deducted from the whole cargo before distribution made between the libellants and claimants, according to the decree.
[Page 34]
DUCATUR. versus THE BRIG NYMPH. Claim by Thomas Irwin & al.
IT appeared in testimony that the Brig Nymph (formerly called the Neptune), had been the property of the claimants, and was captured by the British ship Iris on the 22nd or 23d of April 1780: that on the 21st, and 22nd of the same month, three other vessels were also taken by the same ship, all which prizes were sent into New York: that on the 28th of the same month the captains of these four prizes were all taken before the judge of admiralty there, and examined, preparatory to the trial and condemnation of their vessels: that, about a fortnight after, one of the said four captains [Page 35] was told by some of the officers of the Iris, and also by some of the crew, that they had received their shares of the four prizes aforesaid. It was also in proof, that the said four vessels had been advertised for sale at the coffee-house in New York; and one of them, viz. the Hetty, was particularly remembered to have been advertised, as a condemned prize: that the Neptune had been purchased by merchants in New York; and that on the 13th of May following she was commissioned as a privateer, by the name of the Nymph, to cruise against the vessels of the United States of America. Lastly, it appeared this brig sailed from New York on the 21st and was captured by the libellant on the 25th of May.
AGAINST the libel of the captors there was a claim filed, by Thomas Irwin and others, the former owners, founded on the ordinance of congress of the 5th of December 1775, upon a suggestion that this vessel could not have been condemned in the court of admiralty at New York previous to the re-capture: and in support of this suggestion, a British act of parliament was exhibited, wherein is set forth at large the mode in which the vessels captured from the United States of America shall be proceeded against in their courts of admiralty. Which act directs, that for the more [Page 36] more speedy condemnation of such vessels, the whole process shall be completed in 28 days from the first application made to the judge by the captors; and the claimants alledged that this brig not only sailed from New York, but was re-captured by the libellant before the 28 days were accomplished; and therefore inferred, that she could could not have been condemned under this act: that all the evidence produced by the libellant to proved a condemnation was merely hearsay, and ought to have no weight, especially as there was no mention made of any such condemnation amongst the papers found on board, as is usual. And lastly, that her having been sold, commissioned, and sailing, and the money paid for purchasing her, being distributed amongst the first captors (if true) is still no proof, or even presumption, of her condemnation; because it is customary for the judge to permit prizes to be sold before trial, the parties giving security; and insisted, that before the property can totally divest, the condemnation must be directly proved, according to the ordinance of December 5th 1775.
WHEREUPON the judge observed,
THAT the manifest spirit of the ordinance of congress of December 5th is truly complied with [Page 37] when the property is fully and fairly divested: that the most direct and decisive way of ascertaining such divesture is by legal condemnation in the enemy's court of admiralty; and therefore the ordinance makes that the criterion; but that congress could not expect that full and direct proof of such condemnation could in all cases be produced, as the documents necessary to such proof cannot always be in power of the parties; strong presumption must therefore often supply the place of absolute proof: that this brig having been captured, taken into the enemy's port, sold by order of the judge, commissioned under a new name, fitted out and sent by new owners on a cruize, must found a violent presumption that she had been legally condemned as lawful prize to the first captors: that whether she had been formally condemned or not, these circumstances were fully sufficient to a total divesture of the property from the former owners: that the act of parliament referred to, is professedly designed to shorten the process of the courts of admiralty, and directs that it shall be completed within 28 days; but does not prohibit its being done in a shorter time: that as proofs have been given that some vessels have been condemned in a shorter time, it is possible, and even probable, that this brig might also have [Page 38] been so condemned, and that such a presumption is justifiable by all the circumstances of the case.
JUDGMENT.
THAT the brig be condemned as lawful prize to the libellants, and that the claim be dismissed.
KEMP versus THE SLOOP SARAH. Stiles, and others, claimants.
THE Sloop Sarah, being Bermudian property, sailed with a cargo of onions, sugar, salt, gin, flour and oil, from from Bermudas for Charlestown in South Carolina, the owners knowing at the time of her sailing that Charlestown was then in [Page 39] the possession of the British troops. The libellants discovered and captured her on Charlestown bar, at the entrance of the harbour, brought her into the port of Philadelphia, and libelled against her as prize.
WHEREUPON a claim was filed in behalf of Stiles, and others, the former owners.
AND it was urged in support of the claim, that by an ordinance of congress of the 24th of July 1776, the property of Bermudians was exempted from confiscation: that under the sanction of this ordinance the Bermudians had traded with the United States during the war, and frequently supplied their necessities at a very great hazard: and that Stiles the claimant in particular had been twice taken prisoner by the British for trading with the subjects of the United States: that the present cargo was not sent as supplies to the enemy: that the flour on board was too inconsiderable a quantity to answer any such purpose; and that salt could be imported into Charlestown much more conveniently and cheaper from Turks Island than from Bermudas. That the truth is, this cargo was designed in part to discharge a debt due from the claimants to a certain Mr Loyd a known [Page 40] friend to the American cause, and now a prisoner in Charlestown, and in part to purchase necessaries for the inhabitants of Bermudas: that the ordinance of congress prohibiting any vessels from carrying supplies, &c. to any part of the United States in the possession of the enemy, cannot be supposed to extend to vessels carrying provisions to relieve the wants of the subjects of those states who are prisoners and in distress, for that such an extension would be contrary to reason, humanity, and good policy. Testimony was also produced to prove, that there was really a debt due from the claimants to Mr Loyd at Charlestown; and that the owners, or some of them, had declared before the vessel sailed from Bermudas, that part of the cargo was to discharge the debt due to Mr. Loyd, and the remainder to purchase provisions.
THE arguments being closed, the judge observed,
THAT the ordinance of congress in favour of the inhabitants of Bermudas, a people under the sovereignty and allegiance of Great Britain, could never be intended to put them on a better footing with respect to the war, than the citizens of America, or the citizens of neutral powers; and that there could be but little doubt, but that an [Page 41] American vessel, taken in the situation of the brig Sarah, would have been confiscated: that the plea, that she was carrying supplies to a prisoner, ought to have been supported by full and direct testimony, to counteract the violent presumption to the contrary; but here was no direct testimony to that point, and even supposing the suggestion to be true, as to the good intentions of the claimants, they had not conducted the business according to the known rules of war; for leave should have been first obtained from the British commander at Charlestown, even for Bermudians to send in supplies to his prisoners. It is indeed in proof, that there is a debt due from the claimants to Mr. Loyd, a prisoner in Charlestown; and that one of the owners was heard to say, that part of this cargo was to discharge that debt, and the remainder to purchase provisions: but it no where appears, what was the amount of this debt, a very necessary circumstance, if all other objections were out of the way; otherwise, under cover of small and trifling debts due to prisoners, large and important supplies might be introduced to the enemy; and at any rate, the plea of paying a debt due could extend no further than the amount of that debt. But in opposition to these appearances of good intentions, it is in proof, that the owners originally designed this vessel and [Page 42] cargo for the West India Islands, but changed the voyage as soon as it was known that Charlestown had surrendered to the enemy.
I adjudge that this vessel and cargo be condemned as prize to the libellants, and that the claim be dismissed
WALKER versus THE ALBION.
THIS ship was taken on her way from Liverpool to Archangel, having on board a cargo of salt and a hogshead of rum. The captors sent in with the prize, the ship's gunner, and three lads, prisoners; also two custom-house cockets, and an imperfect logbook or journal, said to be all the papers [Page 43] found on board at the time she was taken. One of these cockets respected the salt on board, and the other, the rum. The prize-master swore that there were no other papers found in the ship; and the gunner deposed, that the vessel was the property of Ormson and Son, merchants in Liverpool, but that the salt and rum were shipped by a consul from the court of Russia, at Liverpool, on account of the empress of Russia.
ON this appearance of the cargo's being neutral property, the judge directed the attorney general to file and prosecute a claim for the said cargo in behalf of the her majesty Russia.
THE cause being fully argued, the judge declared himself as follows:
IT is not essential to the present enquiry, whether it is probable or not, that there is at Liverpool such a character as a consul from the court of Russia, or what the rights and privileges of a consul are, by the law of nations; subjects which have perhaps been too largely discussed in the course of this argument. The only question seems to be, Is there sufficient proof or not that this cargo was shipped on account of her majesty of Russia, by her factor [Page 44] or agent at Liverpool? or, in other words, I [...] the cargo neutral property or not?
THE testimony, by which this question is to be determined, stands thus: On the one side are the custom-house cockets of Liverpool, certifying the salt to have been shipped by Messrs. Gilbert and company, merchants, of Liverpool, and the rum to have been shipped by a Mr. Roe, of the same place. On the other side we have the deposition of the gunner of the ship, who belonged to her, as he says, at the time she was taking in her lading at Liverpool; and expressly swears, that both the salt and rum were shipped by a Russian consul at Liverpool, on account of the empress; and gives several collateral circumstances to support the truth of his allegation.
IT has been suggested on the part of the claimant, that custom-house papers are often fallacious, and not conclusive evidence: that, for various mercantile reasons, borrowed names are often substituted for the names of the real shippers: that the deposition of the gunner is direct and absolute; and that from the seeming mutilation of the log-book, and the papers forwarded being so few, there is reason to suspect a suppression of evidence on the part of the captors, in order to conceal [Page 45] from the court the real proprietor of this cargo; and that this suspicion is further countenanced by the captors not sending forward the captain or mate of the prize, as by his instructions he ought to have done.
HAVING considered, as well these, as the arguments adduced in behalf of the libellants, I am of opinion, That the testimony of the gunner, founded on report only, concerning a matter in which he cannot be supposed to have any certain or accurate knowledge, however honestly or impartially given, ought not to outweigh the certified declaration of regular, official papers, unless some probable proof can be given, or circumstances adduced to shew, that these papers are, or may be, fallacious. There does not, in the present case, appear any reason, why a Russian factor or agent should make use of the names of Liverpool merchants to cover his neutral property, which would have been secure from confiscation without any such artifice: that a British merchant should, in the present war, strive to conceal his property under a neutral name is a very natural suggestion; but common sense will not allow the supposition, that a neutral owner, already secure, would risk property under the borrowed names of persons, whose names alone would endanger confiscation in case [Page 46] of capture. The condition of the papers, and the not sending forward the captain or mate of the prize, induce a censure of negligence on the part of the captors; but a wilful suppression of evidence for the evasion of justice, is a crime of so heinous a nature, that it ought not to be presumed of any one, unless very powerful circumstances shall justify the presumption.
I adjuge, that the ship Albion and her cargo, be condemned as lawful prize to the libellants.
FREDERICK PHILE versus THE BRIG ACTIVE, AND HER CARGO.
THE brig Active was seized by Frederick Phile, the naval officer of Pennsylvania, going out of the port of Philadelphia, with a cargo of flour in violation of an embargo law of the state.
[Page 47]
JUDGMENT.
THAT the vessel, and her cargo, consisting of 252 barrels of flour, be condemned; one-third part to the use of the state, one-third to the naval officer, and the remaining one-third part to the informer, according to the law.
JOB PRAY, & ALI. versus THE BRIG RECOVERY. Claim by Robert Morris, on behalf of the UNITED STATES.
JOB Pray and Aaron Stockholm engaged and took as prize, the brig Recovery, a vessel belonging to the enemy; the schooner Livingston, a vessel belonging to Robert Morris, the claimant, being in sight at the time of the capture. Pray and Stockholm were duly commissioned by congress [Page 48] to cruize as privateers against the enemy; but Kelly, the master of the Livingston, had no such commission.
THE council for the claimant urged, that it was a principle of law—that prizes taken by vessels not commissioned, inured to the sovereign power, and exhibited a transfer from congress, of all their title to any share in this prize to Robert Morris; empowering him to prosecute a claim, in the name of the United States, but for his own benefit. And the authorities cited in support of this doctrine, were Carthew 474, and 12th Modern 134.
BUT neither of these authorities apply strictly to the present case. In the one, the prize was a wreck, stranded on the shore, and great part of the booty was taken on shore by the crews of vessels not commissioned: in the other, a vessel without a commission, took a prize, and carried her into a foreign port, where the captor sold her, and converted h [...] money to his own use.
IN both cases, the booty was taken by persons not commissioned to take; no vessels duly commissioned assisting in, or being present at the time of the capture. But in the present case, the prize was in fact taken by vessels regularly authorized [Page 49] for the purpose, and the non-commissioned vessel only in sight at the time of the battle. In the cases cited, no persons were present or assisting to whom the booty could be legally adjudged. Here the libellants, the real captors, were duly commissioned to take, and empowered by their commissions, and the resolve [...] of congress, to possess and enjoy the property so legally taken.
A vessel not commissioned must be considered as a mere merchantman; and according to Lee, 237, if a merchant vessel meets an enemy in the course of the voyage, and takes her, the prize shall belong to the captor: but if she goes out of her course to seek plunder, she may be deemed a pirate. Now, it is not pretended that the Livingston. took the prize in question, on the contrary, it is in testimony, that she was running away whilst the libellants were engaged with the enemy; and now claims a share of the prize, as having been in sight at the time of the capture.
THE right under which a vessel in sight may claim a share of a prize taken, is founded in a presumption of law, which supposes a vessel so in sight, and armed, and prepared for battle, to have induced a surrender. A presumption of law is a legal indulgence, and ought to be strictly confined within [Page 50] the reason of the presumption. But no authority has been adduced to shew that this indulgence has been extended to a vessel not commissioned to take, unarmed, and flying from the scene of action.
THE Livingston cannot claim under the presumption of law, not being within the description; nor the United States under the general doctrine; because the prize was in fact taken by vessels duly authorised to take, which the Livingston was not. I adjudge, therefore, that the claim in this cause be dismissed, and that the brig Recovery be condemned as prize to the libellants.
YOUNG versus THE SLOOP TWO FRIENDS. Claim by Timothy Penny, for the vessel and part of the cargo; by Alden Bass, for a quantity of glass and dry goods; and by Jerusha Fitch, for rum and dry goods.
TIMOTHY Penny, a citizen of the United States of America, having an estate in the island of Jamaica, [Page 51] obtained from congress a passport or safe conduct, for one Joseph Dean, to go to Jamaica and purchase a vessel there, which he was to load with "PRODUCE," on Penny's account, and to bring the said vessel and her cargo into any port of the United States not in the possession of the enemy.
IT appears that the sloop in question was so purchased by Dean, and laden in part on Penny's account: that Messrs. Fitch and Tyler, of Jamaica, being friendly to Dean, and privy to the purpose for which he had purchased the sloop, and the real destination of her voyage, put on board a quantity of rum and dry goods—the former, for the use of his mother, Jerusha Fitch and his son reading at Boston; and the latter for his friend Alden Bass, at Boston, who had charge of his (Tyler's) son: that the sloop, so laden, cleared out at the custom-house in Jamaica for New York, then in the possession of the British troops, and sailed under convoy of a British fleet, as for New York: that when she arrived on the American coast, the captain made three attempts to run her into Chesapeak Bay, but without success, notwithstanding several manoeuvres to deceive the convoy. At length, being off the capes of Delaware, by slacking sail, under pretence of the mast's being sprung and a [Page 52] supposed leak, the captain dexterously left the fleet in the night, and ran up the Delaware, where his sloop was taken by the libellants.
IT has been admitted on the part of the libellants, that this sloop did really intend for some port in the United States not in the possession of of the enemy, and that the goods were bona fide shipped as set forth in the exhibits; and for the purposes alledged. But it is urged, that the safe conduct of congress ought to be strictly construed—that dry goods are not the produce of a Jamaica estate, and therefore not covered by the passport: that Fitz and Tyler are British subjects; and the property of the goods shipped by them not altered by the bills of lading, because those bills do not declare the use, the appropriation being only designated in private instructions, which, the parties might have revoked at pleasure; and that under these circumstances, being truly British property, they ought to be condemned as prize to the captor.
ON examiming the complexion of this cause, I find that the peculiar circumstances of the case, require that it should be viewed in the liberal light of equity, rather than squared by the strictest rules [Page 53] of law. The intention of congress in granting the passport appears to have been to permit Timothy Penny to import the produce of his estate in Jamaica, for the benefit of himself and family; and it is but reasonable to suppose that they meant this should be done in the most beneficial manner. Had it been otherwise, congress would not have vested an important restriction on a single word of equivocal construction; but would have inserted a prohibitory clause in the passport. As to the law respecting bills of lading, it seems not to apply fully to the present case, because the whole arrangement of this business was framed with a view to cover the property from seizure by British captors, and not according to the custom of merchants in open commerce. These bills of lading and instructions were altogether confidential.
IT must be allowed, that Fitch and Tyler, residing in Jamaica, and being professedly British subjects, had no right to ship goods for the United States; and as their part of the cargo is not covered by the passport, they ran great risk of confiscation into whatever hands they might fall. If it could be made appear, that these goods were to have been sold for their personal benefit, they would doubtless be prize to the captors. But as it is manifest from the testimony, and admitted [Page 54] by counsel for the libellants, that the goods shipped by Fitch were for the support of his aged mother and his son at Boston, subjects of the United States, and that those shipped by Tyler were for use of his son, under the care of his friend Alden Bass, also American subjects, or to discharge debts already contracted on their accounts, it seems to be one of those cases to which the strictness of law ought not to be rigorously applied—more especially as there is little reason to apprehend that lenity here may form a dangerous precedent for hereafter, because a like case will probably never occur again—passports of this kind being very rare.
LET the libel be dismissed; and the sloop and her cargo be delivered to the claimants. But as there was such probable cause of capture, I adjudge that the claimants pay the costs and charges.
N. B. From this decree the libellants appealed; but the court of appeals confirmed the sentence.
[Page 55]
PATRICK MAHOON & AL. versus THE BRIG GLOCESTER. Libel for prize money.
THE Brig Glocester had been captured by Roger Kean in the privateer Holker, and condemned as prize to the captors. The marshal being about to make distribution of the booty amongst the crew, according to the list handed in by captain Kean, was notified to stay in his hands 25 shares of the said prize, claimed by Patrick Mahoon, and others, as being a part of the crew belonging to, and concerned in the said privateer Holker. Notwithstanding that their names were not to be found in the captain's return; the libel, now before the court is for these 25 shares.
THE circumstances of this case appear, by the testimony exhibited, to be as follows.
THE printed articles of the privateer Holker were set up at a common house of rendezvous for [Page 56] the enlistment of privateer's men, according to custom. The libellants, in common with many others, signed these articles, and made the necessary preparations for the cruise. When the Holker was ready to sail, the libellants, with the rest of the crew, repaired on board by order of the captain, and the vessel set sail. When they arrived at Chester on the Delaware (15 miles below Philadelphia) captain Kean mustered his crew upon deck, called over their names as subscribed to the articles, and then, without giving any reason for his conduct, selected Patrick Mahoon and 24 others, and ordered them on shore; refusing to let them proceed on the cruise, and when they earnestly solicited to be continued on board he forcibly drove them away, and the captain proceeded on his voyage, leaving the libellants behind.
A few days after Kean again called his crew together, and produced to them another printed copy of articles, which he urged them to sign. Some objected, observing that they had already signed, and did not understand signing two sets of articles for the same cruise; but the captain enforced them with threats and even blows, to sign the new articles; declaring at the same time, that his view [Page 57] was to exclude those men whom he had left behind from having any share of the prizes they might take. The Brig Glocester was captured during this cruise.
THE respondents have rested their cause principally on a plea to the jurisdiction of this court; alledging that the injury, if any, was exclusively of common law cognizance; because the libellants claim was founded in articles executed on shore, within the body of a country: that although the admiralty could determine the question of prize or no prize; yet it could not determine to whose use, having no jurisdiction in disputes between owner and owner, owner and captain, or captain and mariner, except only in the case of a mariner's wages, which is allowed out of special favour, and not of right, further than as communis error f [...]cit jus.
THE facts being fully ascertained, and not controverted, no difficulty arises from that quarter. It is in proof that captain Kean forced the libellants on shore after the voyage was begun, and compelled the remainder of the crew to sign the new articles, with a veiw to exclude the libellants from any advantage they might claim under the [Page 58] former; and it is contended that this court cannot redress the injury, because the suit respects damages, which the common law alone can ascertain. The truth however is, that the parties do not sue for redress or an injury; but for their shares of a prize legally condemned to the use of the owners, officers, and crew, and of all persons belonging to, or concerned in the privateer Holker: of which crew, they say, they are a part. The articles of enlistment, executed on shore, is no bar to the jurisdiction of the admiralty. Mariners are generally engaged on shore, and always sue for their wages in this court. In the one case the mariners are paid by monthly wages, or by the run, in the other by a share of the booty taken. There is the same reason in both cases. But I am of opinion that the articles are not the true foundation of a seaman's claim. If one or more mariners should enter on board a vessel, with the knowledge and consent of the master, should receive his orders and perform the duties of the staion, they would be entitled to customary wages, or a proportion of the booty taken in common with the rest of the crew, although they had signed no articles at all, the right is not founded in the articles, but in the service.
IT has been said, that this court can only determine the question prize or no prize, but cannot adjudge [Page 59]to whose use. Broom's case in Carth. 399 and 475, is express in point to the contrary. The admiralty not only decreed lawful prize, but also to whose use, viz. to the King's; and Broom having converted the property to his own use, was sued in the admiralty by the king's proctor for the value. Broom applied for a prohibition, which was denied; because the court of admiralty, having determined the property to be prize to the king, this second suit was deemed to be only a continuation of the original process.
MOREOVER, it cannot be supposed but that during the many maritime wars in which England hath been engaged, contests about the rights of seamen to shares of prizes must have frequently occurred. If then such claims were only triable at common law, they would doubtless appear in some of the books of reports. But no actions of this kind can be found in those books, nor even prohibitions prayed for in such cases. The inference is, that such suits were allowed to be exclusively of admiralty jurisdiction.
IF Captain Kean had any reasonable objections against the libellants, he should have made those objections before he received them on board, or at [Page 60] least before the vessel had weighed anchor and commenced her voyage.
AS the libellants were in fact forced from the service, I do not see why this wrong, on the part of the captain, should deprive them of the right they had obtained in this cruise by the enlistment, and by the captain's confirmation of that enlistment when he received them into his service.
I adjudge that the libellants have and receive their respective shares of the prize Brig Glocester, and her cargo, in common with the rest of the Holker's crew.
N. B. The respondents appealed from this decree; but the court of appeals confirmed the sentence.
[Page 61]
PRINGLE AND SHEE vresus THE ELIZABETH. Claim by Charles Phile.
THE Brig Elizabeth arrived with a cargo of dry goods on the 26th of February 1781 at Gloucester, in the river Delaware, from Cork in Ireland: being the property of merchants of Cork, subjects of the king of great Britain when there was war between Great Britain and America.
CHARLES PHILE, the claimant hearing of this arrival, procured a deputation from the naval officer of the port of Philadelphia, dated the 27th of February; and on the same day went down to Gloucester, and seized the vessel under authority of his deputation, and by virtue of an act of assembly of this state.
[Page 62]IN this manner Phile possessed himself of the vessel, and afterwards had her brought up to the city, secured her at the wharf, and placed a guard on board.
AFTER this, viz. on the 2d of March the libellants entered on board this vessel, and by virtue of an ordinance of congress of the 26th of December 1776, authorising ‘the people of the country, or detachments from the army, to make prize of the vessels and goods of the enemy that may happen to be taken near the shore,’—seized the brig and her cargo as lawful prize, and on the same day made report to the judge of admiralty, that they had so done. On the 6th they filed their libel in the register's office; and on the same day a writ of attachment issued, and the marshal of the court took possession of her in behalf of the libellants.
AFTERWARDS, viz. on the 10th of March, Charles Phile entered his claim in this court for the vessel and cargo, as a captor also, under the same ordinance of congress.
THESE transactions, as to the manner and time of the performance, stand uncontroverted by the parties. Of the remaining testimony exhibited in [Page 63] this cause, there is but one circumstance of any importance, viz. when Phile made the seizure on the 27th of February, he was asked by the captain of the brig, by what authority he did it? and if it was for congress? To which he answered NO, it was for the naval officer. Then shewing the captain his deputation, he said, that was his authority.
SUCH are the materials upon which this cause has been argued, and it is urged in behalf of the claimant, that notwithstanding the prior date of Mr. Pringle's libel, Phile was in fact the first and real captor, and was in the actual possession of the prize at the time of the seizure made by the libellants: that although the claimant made his seizure by virtue of the deputation of the naval officer, and under the act of assembly, in which indeed he was mistaken in point of law, because the act does not touch the vessel, but the cargo only; yet being so possessed, he acquired a right which could not be injured by his error in judgment, and was good against any fellow-subject: that this right is founded on two principles, viz. occupancy, in the civil, and the doctrine of remitter, in the common law.
UNDER the first, it is said, that goods belonging to an enemy, being out of the protection of the [Page 64] law, may be considered as bona vacantia, and he who can first get possession acquires a right in them by occupancy; and that this doctrine is the only foundation on which the right of capture is built: and, under the second, that, where a person obtains peaceable possession of property by an insufficient title, having a more ancient and better title, the law will remit him to his better title, and consider him as holding under that in preference. Both which doctrines are said to apply in favour of the claimant in the present case, inasmuch as he had possession of the vessel before the seizure made by the libellants and held her by occupancy; and that having a good right under the ordinance of congress to make prize of goods belonging to the enemy, and taken near the shore, although in fact he seized the same by virtue of his deputation from the naval officer, yet being so possessed, the law will not remit him to his better title.
ON the contrary it has been urged—That when the claimant first went on board this vessel, he stood in a two fold capacity, as a militia man of the country, and as the deputy of the naval officer, and that the rights and powers of these characters are as perfectly distinct in law as if they existed in two different persons: that when he was asked in which capacity he meant to act, he expressly declared that he made the seizure in behalf of the [Page 65] naval officer: that when an agent so situate hath made his election, and afterwards finds himself in the wrong, he cannot have recourse to his better power to confirm an act done by an insufficient one: that Charles Phile, the present naval officer, seized the vessel, but Charles Phile, the militia man, who must, in the eye of the law, be considered as a different person, did not exercise the power given him by the ordinance of congress, and made no capture in that capacity, and therefore the vessel remained liable to capture by any militia man who should think fit to make use of the right vested in him by the ordinance, notwithstanding he might find her in the possession of the naval officer, or of his deputy, who, as such, had no power to hold her under the act of assembly.
THAT Phile cannot claim by occupancy more than the two men who rowed him down the river, and went on board with him; and that the doctrine of remitter does not apply, because the ancient and better right alluded to, was not a right peculiar to the claimant, but which every militia man in the country held in as full force as himself, by virtue of the ordinance of congress. And finally, that be that ancient right what it may, the claimant disavowed and rejected it by his voluntary election, which throws the whole doctrine of remitter [Page 66] out of the question, which is so purely an operation of law under particular circumstances, that the interference of the party is fatal to its effect.
THE question which first presents in this cause is—Whether the seizure made by the claimant, as deputy naval officer, operated as a capture of the vessel under the ordinance of congress or not? It is certain, that when Phile entered on board this brig, he was possessed of two distinct powers. By the one, derived from the act of assembly, he might have made a seizure of the cargo only; by the other, founded in the ordinance of congress, he might have taken as prize, both the vessel and cargo. In this situation the claimant explicitly disavowed and rejected his right under the ordinance, not only by words, but by unequivocal actions; and the law will not now force upon him a right so deliberately disclaimed, to the exclusion of another claiming under the same right, formally and expressly exercised.
IT is said, that no advantage ought to be taken of the ignorance of the claimant on a sudden emergency. But, besides that his procuring a deputation from the naval officer, and going four miles down the river to execute his purpose, cannot be called a sudden act, his subsequent conduct fully evinces [Page 67] a deliberate determination of the right on which he meant to depend. He made the seizure in behalf of the naval officer, under the act of assembly, on the 27th of February, and held the property by that title, to the 10th of March following, during which time no libel or information was filed by him in the admiralty office, no ship's papers produced, nor the vessel put by him into the marshal's possession, as a prize taken from the enemy. These circumstances operate strongly against the claimant's being considered as a captor under the ordinance of congress.
BUT further, even supposing him to have been the first and real captor of this vessel and her cargo under the ordinance, there yet remains a legal obstacle to his enjoying the prize; since whatever right he might have acquired as a captor, he forfeited it by his subsequent conduct. In the admiralty law of this state (p. 314) it is enacted, ‘If any person who shall have charge of, or bring a prize into this port, shall neglect or refuse to deliver up the same to the marshal of the court of admiralty, and libel her within three days after her arrival, such person shall forfeit all his interest in the said prize to the use of the commonwealth, and be subjected to the penalties of contempt,’ &c. &c. It is evident, therefore, that [Page 68] the cla [...] did not consider himself as the captor of a prize, till after the libel fled by Pringle and Shee, otherwise he would have taken care to comply with the injunctions of the admiralty law.
AS to the doctrines of occupancy and remitter, if they operated at all it must have been at the moment the claimant first entered on board this vessel; and if so, why does he not libel for the cargo as well as the vessel? But I am of opinion that no force can warp those doctrines to fit the present case.
JUDGEMENT in favour of the libellants.
DIXNEUF versus LACAZE. Libel for wages.
A Parole contract was made at Cadiz, between captain Sherribeau, master of the schooner Necessity, and Dixneuf, the libellant, to this purport— that if Dixneuf would enter on board, and serve as mariner and carpenter, he should have the same [Page 69] wages with the other mariners on board, and should be at liberty to leave the vessel on her arrival at Philadelphia, or to return with her to Cadiz, at his option: that if he should not choose to return with the vessel, he should be paid mariner's wages for the time he had served; but if he should engage at Philadelphia to complete the voyage, the captain would then pay him the same advance he had paid the rest of the crew.
AFTER the schooner arrived at Philadelphia it seemed as if the libellant had made his election not to return with the vessel to Cadiz, because the captain was heard to desire him to continue to work on board as carpenter, and promised to pay him the same wages the carpenters of the country received. Some difference arising afterwards between the captain and Dixneuf, the captain sailed without settling with him for his services. Whereupon Dixneuf now libels against Lacaze, one of the owners of the schooner Necessity, for his wages as mariner from Cadiz to Philadelphia, and for services as carpenter in the port of Philadelphia.
JUDGMENT, that vhe libellant shall have his wages as a mariner on board the schooner Necessity from Cadiz to Philadelphia, and that the bill be [Page 70] [...]missed so far as hath respect to a demand of wages for work done as a carpenter in the port of Philadelphia.
(1781.) MILLER versus THE RESOLUTION. A claim filed in behalf of the shippers of the cargo; also a claim in behalf of the owners of the ship.
THE ship Resolution, belonging to Brandlight and Sons, merchants in Amsterdam, sailed from the Texel on the 9th of January, 1780, bound for the island of St. Eustatius. This voyage was interrupted by stress of weather, which obliged her to put into Lisbon, where she remained some months to refit, but afterwards arrived at St. Eustatius. From St. Eustatius she sailed for the island of Dominica, where she arrived on the 1st of October, 1780. In March, 1781, she sailed from Dominica for Amsterdam, with a valuable cargo of sugar and coffee, [Page 71] shipped by sundry persons, certified to be capitulants in the island of Dominica; which cargo was consigned to Messrs. Brandlight and Sons, of Amsterdam, the owners of the vessel. Soon after the commencement of her voyage from Dominica, she. was captured by a British armed vessel, and taken as prize into Nevis, where admiral Rodney examined her papers, and thereupon dismissed her. She again proceeded on her voyage, but was afterwards captured by another British vessel, from whom she was re-captured by an American privateer; from this privateer she was again taken by a British ship, and finally retaken from her by Peter Miller, the libellant in this cause, and sent into the port of Philadelphia. It is not contended but that in each and every of the captures and re-captures, she remained more than 24 hours in the possession of the conqueror. Being thus found in the hands of the enemy, and taken from them by force of arms, the libellants pray that both ship and cargo may be condemned as lawful prize and booty of war.
ARGUMENT.
BUT it has been contended in behalf of the claimants—That it appears in testimony that the island of Dominica did on the 7th of September, 1778, surrender by capitulation to the marquis de [Page 72] Bouillé, general of the French forces in the Windward Islands—that by the terms of this capitulation, all the property and estates in Dominica, with their produce were secured to the inhabitants, and protected from confiscation; particularly by the 17th article, in these words—‘The merchants of the island may receive vessels to their address. from all parts of the world (English vessels excepted) without their being confiscated; and they may sell their merchandize, and may carry on their trade, and the port shall be entirely free for them for that purpose, paying the customary duties paid in the French islands.’ And it is alledged, that this privilege and protection was extended to absent persons having property or concerns in the island, by virtue of the 9th article of the same capitulation in these words—‘The absent inhabitants, and such as are in the service of his Britannic majesty, shall be maintained in the possession and enjoyment of their estates, which shall be managed for them by their attornies.’ That these United States being in strict alliance with the court of France, are bound by the terms of every capitulation, convention, or treaty, which the court of France, or any person or persons under that authority, shall make in the course of the war, the war being a common cause, and both allies principals in the conduct of it:— [Page 73] that it was also in proof, that the king of England, by his proclamation, dated in December; 1780, extended the effects of the capitulation of Dominica, to Dutch vessels for four months, notwithstanding the rupture between Great Britain and Holland, by the capture of St. Eustatius: and, that this ship, under the sanction of the said capitulation which secured her and her cargo from capture by the French or Americans, and under the said proclamation, which protected her from British capture, sailed from Dominica, with the property of capitulants on board; and that the passport of monsieur Duchilleau, the French governor of Dominica, endorsed on the manifesto of the cargo, ought to protect this property from being made prize of by the friends and allies of France.
IT has been further insisted—That a re-captor acquires no other right than what the captor had; inferring that as the British captor could not have procured a condemnation (as appears by the acquital of admiral Rodney) neither can an American re-captor make this vessel legal prize—that the British captain should be considered as a pirate, and that the law is, that goods taken by pirates, and again retaken from them, shall be restored to the former owner—that if it should be objected, that most of [Page 74] the real consignees of this cargo are not inhabitants of Dominica, and therefore not within the capitulation; it is answered, that article the 9th extends the operation of this capitulation to absent inhabitants, even such as are in the service of the king of Great Britain having property in the island, whose business may be transacted by attornies; and that if the attorney is an inhabitant, and signed the capitulation, it is the same thing in effect as if the principal had done it. And, lastly, that although no express authority can be produced to prove directly that allies in war are bound by the capitulations, conventions, and treaties of each other, reciprocally; yet a striking analogy may be found in the case of ransom. That it cannot be denied, but that if a French vessel takes a prize, and ransoms her for a limited time, the ransom bill would protect the property from capture and condemnation by the Americans. If, therefore, the act of an individual captain of a French privateer can screen the property of an enemy from an ally, much more should the solemn capitulation of a French general with the whole inhabitants of a captured island bind the same ally.
TO this it has been replied; that the ship Resolution and her cargo were found in the possession of the enemy, who held the same by force as [Page 75] their property for more than 24 hours which brings the case strictly within the ordinance of congress of February last, which excludes any claims of former owners after a possession of 24 hours by the enemy: that we have no business to enquire by what right the enemy became possessed: it is sufficient for us that we found it there: that the doctrine respecting pirates does not apply, because the British as a sovereign nation has an undoubted right to wage war, and to take prizes, which pirates have not: that if any subject of a sovereign power takes unlawfully, let him or his prince answer the wrong, the re-captors at war with them being altogether blameless, whose right to take from an enemy cannot be doubted: that it appears evidently by the letters and other exhibits in this cause, that this cargo is in fact British property, and not the property of the inhabitants of Dominica; and although consigned to merchants in Amsterdam, the nett proceeds were to be remitted to merchants in London, and other parts of the British dominion: that it is absurd and untrue to suppose that the benefits of the capitulation were designed to extend to London merchants who had never been inhabitants of the island of Dominica, and who are and will remain British subjects, aiding, by their [Page 76] wealth and influence, in the war against France and her allies: that the captulation included only real inhabitants, either present on the island, or absent on business at the time, and placed them in a state of perfect neutrality with respect to the war; a character which can by no means be applied to the real consignees of this cargo: that if the effects of this capitulation were to be thus extended, France would have obtained a conquest which can produce nothing but expence, trouble, and loss to her, but will tend to strengthen and enrich the enemy; and that it would be for the present, the interest of Great Britain to surrender all her West-India islands upon the same terms.
IT has been further urged by the counsel for the libellants, that allies are not mutually bound by every ex parte treaty or convention: that consent is necessary to include one in the engagement made by the other; as for instance, in a truce or cessation of hostilities: that France does not deem herself so bound, is evident from her conduct with respect to Bermuda and the Bahama islands, whose property congress have exempted from capture and condemnation by Americans; yet their vessels are confiscated in the [Page 77] French courts of admiralty: and that this exemption, granted by congress to Bermudians, runs strictly parallel with the terms granted by the French general to the people of Dominica, so far as allies in war were to be affected by such treaties.
THAT the law respecting ransoms cannot apply to the present case, because, if, after our ally has made a capture, and discharged the prize on a, promised ransom, we should violate the ransom bill, we should in fact plunder our friend of his actually acquired property; and it is for this reason that allies are bound by ransom bills: that this case coming precisely within the ordinance of congress respecting 24 hours possession by the enemy, this court is bound to decree according to that ordinance, and hath no power to judge how far its operation may, or may not, under particular circumstances, affect the terms of our aliance with France, the true limits of which are only to be ascertained by the sovereignty of the states, and are not submitted to the determination this court.
THAT, as to the passport subscribed by monsieur Du Challeau, he did it as a matter of course in [Page 78] consequence of the depositions annexed to the bills of lading, which were taken by the British judge of the island, and who might probably be in the interest of the parties; or, at least, that it was done with the official negligence too usual in passing custom-house papers. It was further suggested, that the manifest variance between the bills of lading, with their depositions annexed, and the private letters of advice found on board; the direct fraud manifest in some of those letters, and the mysterious complexion of others, are alone sufficient to justify a condemnation of this property; double papers and fraudulent clearances being legal cause of confiscation.
IN short, that this whole business appears to be a mercantile scheme concerted between British merchants and Brandlight and Sons, of Amsterdam, in conjunction with the shippers at Dominica, to impose on the French governor, and to derive an unfair advantage from the liberal terms of the capitulation: that, if this property is to be deemed neutral, the true doctrine is, if a neutral voluntarily puts his property on board an enemy's ship, he does it at his own risk; but if an enemy unjustly takes neutral property, and the same is retaken, the remedy is against the enemy who did the wrong, and not against the recaptor who only did [Page 79] his duty: that it is true, that the passport of governor Duchalleau, recommends this vessel to pass unmolested by the friends of France, but does not say she shall not be taken from the enemy in case she should fall into their hands: that if the inhabitants of Dominica, in their present situation, be considered either as French or as British subjects, still the recapture is good; if French, then the property (supposing it to belong to the shippers) having been more than twenty four hours in the possession of the enemy, is prize to the recaptor by the marine ordinances of France and America; if British, it belonged to the enemy, and is therefore prize. And lastly, that this capitulation should not be construed to extend further than the protection of property upon the island, and within its ports and harbours, but cannot reasonably be expected to insure safety on the high seas in the midst of a raging war.
JUDGMENT.
THIS cause, so far as it respects the cargo of the ship Resolution, rests principally on one question, viz. whether the United States by their alliance with France, are, or are not to be considered as parties in the capitulation made by the Marquis De Bouillé with the inhabitants of Dominica. [Page 80] No authority has been produced, and I believe that none can be, to shew that [...]lies are mutually bound in all cases. It is manifest, that it is not generally so understood; because it is usual in forming treaties of alliance to insert special clauses specifying those cases, wherein the promises and engagements of the one shall bind the other: for it would be a very dangerous doctrine that should bind sovereign powers in engagements to which they had neither expressly or implicitly given consent, or that one ally should necessarily become a party in the conventions which the generals and officers of the other may, under particular straits and circumstances, make with the common enemy, unless the ally be mentioned in the convention, and the terms thereof be afterwards acceded to by him. Thus, in the case of Dominica, had governor Stuart, when he surrendered the island to the marquis de Bouillé expected that the United States should be bound by the terms of the capitulation, he would have made this one of the articles, and not entrusted so important a point to a speculative question, how far one ally may or may not be virtually bound by the engagements of the other. This, however, he has not done, either because it would imply an acknowledgment of the sovereignty of the United States, or because he deemed the objects of the capitulation to be limited [Page 81] to property within the island. Be this as it may, the British could not reasonably complain that the French had violated the articles of the capitulation should the Americans take the goods of the inhabitants of Dominica found upon the high seas, because such an assurance made no part of the stipulation. ‘If he who can and ought to have explained himself clearly and plainly, has not done it, it is the worse for him; he cannot be allowed to introduce subsequent restrictions which he has not expressed.’ Vattel, B. 2. ch. 17. sec. 174.
BUT whatever doubts there may be of the right of Americans to take the property of the people of Dominica under the present circumstances, there can be none of taking British property, wherever found, without any danger of impairing the friendship of our good ally. And from a scrutiny of the papers found on board this vessel, there is strong reason to believe that this cargo, however artificially covered, is, in fact, British property.
AS to the general doctrine respecting allies, the case of Bermudas is, I think, strong in point. The vessels of that island were by congress exempted from capture by Americans, and yet the French [Page 82] made prize of them whenever they could; nor was it ever suggested, that they had thereby violated the faith of the alliance. Had the British expected, or France desired, that the United States should be parties in the capitulation of Dominica, it cannot be doubted, but that this would have been made one of the terms of that capitulation, or tha [...] France would, e'er this, have signified her desire to congress, and that congress would have instructed the masters of privateers as to this matter.
HAVING made no national agreement to spare the property of the people of Dominica, when found on the high seas, much less are we bound to rescue it from the hands of an enemy at our risk and expence, in order to restore it, salvage free, to their use. This would be to put them on a better footing than our own merchants, whose property, after 24 hours possession by the enemy, would be confiscated to the re-captor, whereas it is contended that no confiscation whatever should pass on the property of the people of Dominica.
BEING fully satisfied as to this general point, it renders a minute display of the striking contradictions between the bills of lading and letters of advice, and other papers found on board this vessel, the less necessary. Many of them are manifestly [Page 83] fraudulent▪ and although the property is carefully wrapped in neutral covers, the nett proceeds appear to be finally intended for subjects of Great Britain, residing at London or elsewhere.
WITH respect to the king of England's proclamation, I conceive that it is founded on partial, not on general grounds. Were it not that this, with four or five other Dutch vessels were at this time to sail from Dominica, freighted with the property of British merchants, it is more than probable that this proclamation had never been published.
I adjudge that the cargo of the ship Resolution be condemned as lawful prize to the libellants; and that the ship Resolution, with her tackle, apparel and furniture be restored to Brandlight and Sons, merchants of Amsterdam.
N. B. The claimants appealed from this decree; and, after long argument, the judges of appeal reversed the decree, so far as the same respected the condemnation of the cargo, which they fully acquitted, upon the shippers paying freight to the owners of the ship.
THERE was afterwards a re-hearing of this cause before the court of appeal, on a suggestion [Page 84] of new testimony having been found amongst some papers taken in a ship (the Ersten) bound from Ostend to Dominica: but the court adhered to their judgment; except only as to some part of the cargo, which was condemned on account of irregularities in the bills of lading, and letters of advice, respecting those particular articles.
CASSEN versus THE TRISTRAM SHANDY.
CASSEN, commander of the privateer ship Rising Sun, sailed from the Delaware, in company with the sloop Jane, commanded by Samuel Young, the claimant: the sloop being under convoy of the ship. Both vessels belonged to the same owners (one person excepted, who had a share in the sloop, but was not concerned in the ship.) The ship was bound on a cruise, as a privateer, and the sloop on a trading voyage. Whilst [Page 85] these vessels were yet in company, they discovered the brig Tristram Shandy, a vessel belonging to the enemy, and got to windward of her. The ship then bore down upon, and took the prize; but the sloop, without changing her course, proceeded on her voyage. It is also in evidence, that the sloop was observed by the crew of the prize, eight or ten minutes before she surrendered, at the distance of about six miles. Whereupon, the owner, who is singly concerned in the sloop, has filed a claim, in the name of Samuel Young, qui tam, for a share of the prize, as being in sight at the time of the capture, under the general rule of law.
AGAINST this claim it has been urged, that the sloop ought to have no share in this prize, because it is in testimony, that she not only did nothing towards the capture, but, in fact, avoided it, not altering her course, or manifesting the least intention to be considered as a joint captor; insisting, that an intention to possess is requisite to the acquirement of property—that although by the rule of law, it is not necessary to enquire how far a vessel in sight, did or did not contribute to the capture of a prize, yet some attempt, some inclination, to take, ought to appear, otherwise the law will not force property on those who voluntarily abandon it; and [Page 86] the case of Rice versus Taylor was particularly referred to, and relied upon. (Vide p. 16.)
ARBITRARY rules and presumptions of law are established in profound wisdom, and are the result of much experience. Passing by the uncertain equity of certain cases, they look only to general justice. All that is necessary in the application of them is to ascertain whether the case comes within the rule or not. If it does, the rule ought not to be violated, nor should any evidence be admitted to defeat its operation; because the law, delighting in certainty, will not suffer an investigation which can occasion contradictory testimony, perjury, and endless litigation.
IN the case of Rice versus Taylor, the jury found that the claimant's vessel did not, by her presence, contribute to the surrender of the prize; her situation rendering it in fact impossible; and, therefore, the claim was dismissed, the case not coming within the verge of the legal presumption. But no such impossibility appears in the present case. Had the enemy been a match for the ship, or made an obstinate resistance, the sloop was sufficiently near, and in a capacity to join her force. But as the prize was not able to maintain a contest with the ship, it is to be presumed that the sloop's continuing [Page 87] her course, was not an abandonment of any share or concern in the prize, but because that she saw that her assistance was altogether unnecessary.
THE supposed want of an intention to take, is not sufficient to exclude the claimants from a share of the prize. The claim filed in this cause is proof of at least an intention to possess whatever the law may award. And although it has been suggested, that this suit is in fact brought by one of the owners, in the name of the captain and crew of the sloop Jane, who are absent, and had no intention of making such claim, yet the court will not allow the distinction, but consider captain Young and his mariners as prosecuting their suit by their proctor.
NEITHER is there any reason why the circumstance of the sloop's being under the convoy of the ship, should affect the right of the claimants. The assistance which one vessel may give another in battle is the reason of the law, and this reason is as applicable to vessels under convoy as to any others. Whenever two vessels of the same nation are in company, they are under reciprocal protection, and mutually bound to assist each other: but when a vessel of superior force sails out of her intended course, or is purposely sent for the protection of another, the owners of the latter should make [Page 88] recompence for the service; but this will not exclude the protected vessel from those rights which her force, small as it may be, may entitle her to, and which the general rule of law assigns without distinction.
JUDGMENT.
THAT the Tristram Shandy be condemned as lawful prize to the captors; and that the claimants have a share of the said prize, in proportion to the men and guns on board the sloop Jane at the time of the capture.
ROBESON versus THE AMELIA.
THE brig Amelia sailed from Charlestown, then in the possession of the enemy, as a flag of truce, to the city of Philadelphia. After her arrival she began to unlade sundry goods and merchandizes: the libellants considered this as a violation of the [Page 89] flag, and accordingly libelled against her in the court of admiralty.
JUDGMENT.
THAT she be condemned as lawful prize.
NICHOLAS HAINEY vesus. THE TRISTRAM SHANDY AND DIMSDALE. A Libel for Prize Money.
HAVING entered as a landsman on board the privateer Rising Sun, and signed articles for a cruise of four months: the privateer was successful; and the libellant was sent in with one of her prizes, and soon afterwards fell sick. During the cruise the Rising Sun came into port to refit. Being at Philadelphia, a great part of the crew left [Page 90] her; whereupon the captain (or owners) published an advertisement, calling upon the officers, seamen, and mariners, belonging to the Rising Sun, to repair on board by a certain day, in order to complete the cruise. One third of the crew, however, neglecting to appear, the owners and officers agreed to break up the cruise, opened a new rendezvous, and enlisted a crew under a new set of articles. The ship sailed on this second cruise, the four months of the first having not yet expired. Soon after her last sailing she captured the Tristiam Shandy, and the Dimsdale, both which were condemned as prize. It appeared in testimony, that the Tristiam Shandy was taken before the expiration of the first cruise, and the Dimsdale some days after. The libellant did not appear on the day advertised, neither did he sign the second set of articles, being sick at the time.
AS this cause touches a general doctrine, viz. how far owners are justifiable in breaking up a cruise, without the consent of all concerned, it wears a face of considerable importance. I have attended to it in this view, and am of opinion, that shipping articles form a contract between the owners on the one part, and the officers and crew on the other, and are for the period specified, in [Page 91] full force with respect to the contracting parties. And this contract is not made with the officers and crew as an aggregate body, but with each mariner individually. Upon this ground, I think the contract cannot be totally dissolved (as hath been contended) by the will of any majority on either side, however great. If a single mariner withholds his consent, and the cruise is broke up by the rest of the concerned, and a new cruise commenced, as in the present case, this must be done, subject to the legal claim of the unconsenting mariner, of wages or prize money that may accrue during the term of the first cruise for which he contracted. If it were otherwise, if owners could for their own convenience, or from an apparent or real necessity, break up a cruise, those of the crew who may be languishing in captivity, or may be confined on shore by wounds or sickness incurred in the service of the ship, or otherwise, might be excluded from the advantages of a period of time for which they had engaged to run all hazards, and of which they may as yet have only experienced the misfortunes.
JUDGMENT.
THAT the libellant have a landsman's share of [Page 92] the prize brig, Tristiam Shandy, and that the bill be dismissed with respect to a share of the Dimsdale.
M'GEE versus THE FANNY.
JACOB Miller, and others, had formed a compact to purchase a vessel, load her with provisions, naval stores, &c. and then clear her out from the port of Philadelphia, as for some legal voyage; but, in fact, to take her into New York, for the supply of the enemy. The Fanny was purchased for this purpose. But, before the scheme was ripe for execution, one Hollingshead, who was to have been sailing master for the voyage, divulged the secret. In consequence of which the libellant seized the vessel at the wharf where she had lain previous to the time when Miller purchased her for the purpose aforesaid. One Riggens, who was also privy to the plan, confirmed the testimony of Hollingshead, as to the general scheme. [Page 93] At the time of the seizure, the brig had taken in only twenty barrels of Tar, and had not yet shipped her mariners.
THE testimony in this cause amounts to no more than a treasonable intent. Had this vessel received her cargo on board, shipped her mariners, and hawled off from the warf, the intent would then have been so far carried into execution, as that the vessel and cargo might have been confiscated, and the parties punished under the ordinance of congress. As the case stands, the owners might have changed their minds as to the general design, or they might have thought some other vessel more suitable to the purpose. To bring the matter properly before this court, the identical vessel employed in an illegal design must be taken in the fact, for the admiralty cannot confiscate one vessel for the fault of another although belonging to the same owners. A vessel cannot be said to be taken in pursuit of an illegal voyage whilst she remains fast at a wharf, without a cargo on board, and without mariners.
LET the bill be dismissed.
[Page 94]
WILLIS versus THE BRIG YORK.
THE qu [...]tion before the court was, Whether the righ [...] of a deceased mariner to a share of prizes taken during a cruise, is inheritable or not? The case was: one Joel Willis enlisted on board a privateer for a certain cruise: A short time before the determination of the cruise, according to the articles, he fell sick, and died on board the privateer. Soon after his death, and within the the term of the cruise, the prize brig York was taken. Whereupon Seth Willis, the brother and administrator of Joel, libelled for a share of the prize.
THE arguments of council respected the general principle of law; but the judge, not willing to determine the general question, directed testimony to be exhibited on the particular circumstances of the case. This was done, and the cause submitted, without further argument, to a decision on the equity and merits of the case.
[Page 95]WHEREUPON a share of the prize was adjudged to the administrator.
GIBBS versus THE TWO FRIENDS.
THE brig Susannah, belonging to George Gibbs, cleared out from the naval office in the port of Rhode Island, and sailed with a cargo on board, as for Hispaniola, but in fact for Turk's Islands. Being on her voyage she was discovered, pursued, and captured by Josiah Crane, master of the brigantine Two Friends, belonging to subjects of the United Netherlands, and furnished with letters of marque and reprisal against the subjects of the king of Great Britain. Holland had not at this time entered into any treaty with, or acknowledged the independence of, the United States of America. Captain Crane took out part of the crew of the Savannah, and put a prize master on board, and ordered her for Philadelphia; but the Susannah was again captured during her voyage [Page 96] to Philadelphia by a British privateer, taken to New York, and there condemned. The Two Friends arrived at Philadelphia, where Gibbs the owner of the Susannah libelled against her, and against captain Crane for reparation of the loss and damage sustained.
IN considering this case, two obvious points present, viz.
FIRST. Hath the brig Susannah so offended by her intended voyage to Turk's Islands as to afford probable cause of capture and confiscation?
SECONDLY. If not, who ought to satisfy the owner for the loss of his vessel and cargo?
ON the first point the question occurs, whether Turk's Islands, may, or may not, be considered as property under the dominion of Great Britain? Whatever might have been the situation of these islands in the years 1778 and 1779, it is evident that at present they are abandoned by every nation, there having been no officer who hath exercised civil or military powers there under the authority of any government whatever for at least these two years past. If the British ever had legal dominion over these islands, they have abandoned [Page 97] their right, and released the inhabitants from all allegiance by withdrawing all protection. So that those people may truly be said to be in a state of nature, unless they have formed some government of their own. What offence then can arise from trading with those islands? It is plain, from the clearances and entries in our own naval offices, that this trade hath not been deemed unlawful: and it is also in evidence, that American, French, and Spanish vessels, constantly go to these islands for salt, and no body hath heretofore questioned the legality of this commerce.
BUT is said, that the variance between the office clearance and an invoice found on board, marking the real destination of the voyage, affords probable cause of capture, and even a sufficient ground for confiscation. I find, however, that it is not an unusual practice for merchants to clear out as for one legal port, but with a design of going to some other legal port, in order to conceal the real voyage, for mercantile purposes. Nor hath this practice ever been deemed an offence, or the papers found on board a vessel under such circumstances been considered as double pape [...]s, such as should induce a condemnation.
[Page]THE next question is, Who ought to be answerable for the injury done? the captain, or his owners, or both?
THE relation between the owners and master of a vessel hath, to many purposes, been considered as that of master and servant; and the law is clear, that the master is bound by whatever the servant doth by his order, under his authority, or in the prosecution of his service. See [...]st. Black. 429. It has been contended, however, that captain Crane was not in the prosecution of his owners service when he made this capture, the object of the voyage being merely mercantile, and not to take prizes. But as this vessel was duly commissioned to take prizes, and the owners and captain would have shared the produce of a legal capture, this distinction cannot be admitted, but the owners and captain must be considered as jointly answerable.
JUDGMENT in favour of the libellants for £ 1305 specie, with costs.
N. B. An appeal, and the judgment confirmed.
[Page 99]
CLINTON versus THE BRIG HANNAH AND SHIP GENERAL KNOX.
A Plea to the jurisdiction of the court was filed in this cause: and the question was, Whether a Ship-Wright might sue in the admiralty for his contract wages for building a ship or vessel designed for navigation on the high seas?
AFTER long argument, the judge gave his opinion as follows.
THE authorities which the libellants have urged in favour of the jurisdiction of this court, in the present case, are Cro. Ch. 296. and 1st Rolle 533. All the other authorities adduced having reference to those, except one in 1 Stra. 707.
IN the first edition of Cro. cha. page 296, we find resolutions upon cases of admiralty jurisdiction [Page 100] subscribed by all the judges of both benches, in April, 1632. Wherein, amongst other things, it is resolved, that a ship-wright may sue in the admiralty, provided his suit be against the ship. Rolle, as a faithful abridger, gives the law as it then stood under the authority of these resolutions. In article 19, he mentions the doctrine respecting ship-wrights, and cites the cafe of Tasker and Gale. And in article 21, he gives the law respecting charter parties, adding these remarkable words: ‘As it was declared by the court to have been lately resolved by all the judges of England.’ So that those resolutions seem to be the only foundation upon which these doctrines rest. And it is very observable, that although Croke records the resolutions as they were subscribed in Hillary term, the eighth of Charles, yet he does not report the case of Tasker versus Gale, although adjudged (according to Rolle) in the ninth of Charles, which must have been but a few months after. Neither hath any other reporter of that period noticed this case. From which it seems probable, that those resolutions, and the judgment in the case of Tasker versus Gale, were not admitted as good law even in that day.
[Page 101]BUT it is further observable, that when Sir Harbottle Grimestone published Croke's reports in the year 1657, he prefixed, even to this first edition, a declaration under the title Mantissa, that the resolutions of the judges in Feb. 1632, were not of authority: and for this reason (according to Comyns) those resolutions were totally omitted in the subsequent editions of that work. Since that time no instance can be found in the books, where either these resolutions, or the case of Tasker versus Gale adjudged thereupon, have been referred to either by the court, or in the pleadings in any adjudged case, except in the case of Wooward versus Bonithan, Sir. T. Raymond. p. 3: and there the court declared, that those resolutions had been denied by several judges, and renounced by even some of those who had subscribed them. And of this, Danvers also takes particular notice, p. 271. Therefore the authority of these resolutions seems to have been abolished by general consent.
BUT another case has been referred to as authority in point, viz. 1st Stra. 707. The report is very short, and in these words: ‘On a motion for a prohibition, it was held, that a carpenter may sue for wages in the admiralty.’ This report, however, is too slight and solitary to authorise [Page 102] a decision contrary to general established rules. The word carpenter doth not precisely indicate a ship-wright, but may be applicable to a mariner on board a vessel; and as the cases referred to in the margin of this report, respecting the officers of a ship who sued in the admiralty as mariners, the probability is, that this also was an officer called the ship's-carpenter: A doubt having arisen whether the subordinate officers of a ship, as well as the master, were not prohibited from suing in the admiralty for wages.
IF the resolutions of the judges in 1632, and the decision in the case of Tasker versus Gale, were admitted as law, and if the carpenter mentioned in 1st Stra. 707, was the ship-wright or builder, how is it possible that the judges so lately as the 1765, should declare in court, that no instance could be found where both the contract and service were to be done on land, within the body of a country, that the common law courts ever permitted the admiralty to have jurisdiction? I refer to 2d Wilson, p. 265: and this opinion was given in the case of a pilot suing for services done, indeed within the body of a county, but in a case of a much stronger maritime complexion than the present.
[Page 103]THERE are several exceptions to the general rules of law respecting admiralty jurisdiction, as ascertained by the statutes: such as suits for mariners wages, and on hypothecations made by the master in foreign parts, &c. &c. which have been so often contested, and so often allowed, for good and weighty reasons, that they have become confirmed law, and it would be in vain now to oppose the general rule to the general practice. But this does not appear to the case with respect to ship-wrights; neither are the same reasons applicapable to them. Their contract is made with persons whom they know, or ought to know; their services are all executed within the body of the county, and mostly on dry land above highwater mark; their wages have no reference to a voyage performed, or to be performed; the ship-wrights have no interest or concern whatever in the vessel after she is on float, and the merchant hath paid for her; and lastly, the practice of former times doth not justify the admiralty's taking cognizance of their suits.
LET the bill be dismissed, as not being within the jurisdiction of the court.
[Page 104]
PIERRE DE MOITEZ versus THE SOUTH CAROLINA.
ON a plea to the jurisdiction, it was adjudged, that mariners enlisting on board a ship of war, or vessel belonging to a sovereign independent state, cannot libel against a ship for wages due.
KEMP versus THE EXPERIMENT.
THE schooner Experiment belonging to subjects of the United States; was on her voyage from [Page 105] James river, in Virginia, to Baltimore, in Maryland, with a cargo of rum and salt, and a few barrels of tar; the cargo being also the property of subjects of the United States. She was taken in Chesapeak bay by some of the enemy's boats, called refugee boats, and sent under the command of a prize-master to New York. In her way to New York, she was re-captured by the libellant, and sent into this port, having been several days in the possession of the enemy.
ON the trial, one of the owners of the cargo appeared, and urged the tenor of an ordinance of congress, passed the 26th of February, 1782, in his favour, respecting the vessels and cargoes of subjects of the United States, going from one port to another, and taken within any arm of the sea, &c. laden with the produce of the country, and afterwards retaken by a fellow subject: ordaining, that the same shall be restored to the first owner, on payment of reasonable salvage, not exceeding one fourth of the value, without any regard to the time of possession by the enemy. But as it appeared, that the cargo was foreign produce (except only two barrels of tar) the party withdrew his claim.
[Page 106]AND so the vessel and cargo were condemned as prize to the libellant.
PATRICK MAHOON, & ALI. versus THE LADY MARGARET.
PATRICK Mahoon, and twenty-four others, filed a supplimental libel against the ship Lady Margaret, for that they having duly enlisted for a cruise, on board the privateer Holker, and being ready and willing to perform their duty, were forcibly turned on shore by Roger Kean, the captain, and prohibited from going the cruise, in which the prize ship Lady Margaret was taken. Whereupon process issued against captain Kean, et contra omnes, to answer to the said libel.
THESE are the same libellants who recovered against the Glocester, two years since, on a like [Page 107] plea. (Vide p. 55.) In the case of the Glocester, the council for the respondent did not minutely investigate the facts: but admitting the testimony, as produced on the part of the libellants, respecting the force used, rested the defence solely on points of law. The facts were now more strictly scrutinized, and new testimony adduced, amongst which the respondent presented the deposition of Silas Foster, one of the Holker's crew: but it was objected, that Foster was an interested witness, and that his testimony ought not to be admitted. After full argument thereupon, the judge decided this point, as follows:
THE question under consideration, respects the competency of a witness produced by the respondent in this cause. On the one side, a general principle of law hath been urged, viz. that a person interested in the event of a cause, shall not be allowed to give testimony in that cause: and, on the other, an exception to this general rule, viz. that if no further or better evidence can be had, an interested party may and ought to be heard, from the necessity of the case, his interest only affecting his credibility, not his competency. And the danger of an unhappy precedent in the rejection or admission of the witness now offered, hath been sufficiently enlarged upon on both sides. But [Page 108] I cannot see the danger apprehended, since the determination in the present case, can be no rule for any other, unless the circumstances of both should be precisely similar; because, the court will always take into consideration the degree and nature of the interest, that should exclude a witness under the general rule, and the reality of the necessity to admit him under the exception, and also judge of the credibility, according to circumstances. To this purpose I refer to laws of nisi prius, p. 286. ‘Scroggs, ch. jus. said, that it ought not to be a general rule, that members of corporations shall be admitted or denied to be witnesses, in cases for or against their corporations: but every case stands upon its own particular circumstances, viz. whether the interest be so considerable as by presumption to produce partiality or not. And this exception has of late years been much extended. In the case of the King versus Bray, lord chief justice Hardwicke * said, that unless the objections appeared to him to carry a strong danger of perjury, and some apparent advantage might accrue to the witness, he was inclined to let it go to his credit only, in order to let in a proper light to the case, which would otherwise be shut out.’
[Page 109]IN order, therefore, to decide on the competency of the present witness, it will be necessary to take a view of the circumstances of the case, so far as they respect him, or his interest, in the cause.
THE ship Lady Margaret, was, by a decree of this court, condemned as prize to the captors. The marshal, after making sale of the property, advertised as usual for all persons who had any claim thereupon, to appear in person, or by agent, and receive their respective shares. Foster's agent accordingly appeared, and received his share, which was afterwards paid over to him, as appears by his receipt to the said agent. The present libellants issued no prohibition to the marshal, to stay his proceedings, nor intimated any design of claiming shares in this prize. The marshal, therefore, went on and completed his business, with respect to this vessel and her cargo, and filed his accounts and returns, dated Feb. 1781, in the register's office; by which accounts it appears, that full distribution had been made. The present libellants having recovered in the case of the brig Glocester, a prize taken by the same privateer, and in the same cruise in which the Lady Margaret was captured, now claim shares in the Lady Margaret also, upon the principles of the former decision in their favour. The captain of the privateer [Page 110] hath filed his answer in opposition to this claim, and offers Foster as witness in his behalf: but it is alledged that Foster may have an interest in the event of this cause, upon a suggestion, that although the marshal hath in his returns, fully balanced his accounts respecting the Lady Margaret, yet he hath done it wrongfully, by charging extravagant and illegal commissions, as appears upon the very face of his returns. So that there is in fact a part of that prize yet in his hands, a distributive share of which Foster will be entitled to, if the libellants should fail in their suit, he being one of the captors of that prize.
IT seems then, that Foster's interest depends upon two contingencies —First, that the libellants shall fail in their present claim: and, secondly, that the marshal shall not be able to justify the commissions he hath charged.
IF this interest depended upon the first contingency only, it might be deemed too closely connected with the event of this cause, to admit him as a witness of full credibility: but when the nature of the second contingency is considered, viz. that it is now full two years since the marshal made his returns, and that neither Foster, nor any of the concerned, have objected to the commissions charged, [Page 111] or manifested any expectations of receiving further advantages from the Lady Margaret, his interest, if any, seems to be so very remote, as not to found any reasonable presumption that it will produce partiality, or to carry a strong danger of perjury.
THE use of testimony, is to ascertain truth, that justice may be administered. Therefore, witnesses ought not to be rejected on slight grounds of disability, or on mere suggestion of a distant interest, especially in maritime suits, where from the scene of transaction, a totally disinterested testimony can seldom be procured. But the court will always make allowance in the credit, according to the circumstances.
LET Foster's testimony be admitted.
JUDGMENT ON THE MERITS.
IN order to determine this cause to my own satisfaction, I find i [...] necessary to state and consider three points, which will, I apprehend, include all the principles that can affect this controversy.
THE first question is, Whether those who sign-the Holker's articles, after notice given that her [Page 112] compliment of men was full, and that no more could be received on board, and who did not go the cruise, although their not going should be occasioned by a forcible rejection, ought to draw shares of all, or any of the prizes taken in that cruise?
It appears by the deposition of Henry Martin, the keeper of the house of rendezvous, that although Fletcher, one of the Holker's officers, informed many who applied that they could not be admitted, because the privateer's compliment of men was complete, and that they would be turned on shore if they came on board, yet they persisted to sign the articles, and even took the advantage of the officer's turning his back to sign those articles without his knowledge, saying, they would run their chance. If any of the libellants should be found in this predicament, I shall not hesitate to dismiss their claim. Because no man ought to have an engagement forced upon him: mutual consent, expressed or implied, being necessary to every contract.
The second question is, Whether those who regularly signed the articles, or were duly enlisted by parole-agreement before the vessel's crew was complete, and against whom no breach of duty is [Page 113] alledged, but were turned on shore against their will, and did not go the cruise, should have shares of the prize taken in that cruise.
BUT this point hath been so fully established in favour of the libellants, in this court and in the court of appeals, that it cannot be controverted now. *
THE third question is, Whether parties under the circumstances last mentioned, being present, and suffering the marshal to sell and distribute after public notice given, any prize or prizes in which they might have claimed an interest, without filing their claim, or giving any notice to the marshal that they intend so to do, ought not to be deemed such a wilful neglect, either against the marshal, for not having reserved their shares, or against the captain, for omitting their names in the return of his crew?
IN clearing up this point, it may be allowed, that so long as property remains in the marshal's hands, subject to the disposal of the court, no length of time should bar a legal claimant from recovering his right.
[Page 114]THE practice is, for the marshal, after he has made sale of a prize, to advertise in the public papers for all persons having any claim therein, to appear by a certain day and receive their distributive shares. If, after that day, he should find any person's names in the list of the crew handed to him who have not appeared in person, or by agent, he makes report thereof to the judge, who, by virtue of a law of this state, will appoint an agent for such absent persons. After which distribution is made and the accounts closed, and lodged in the register's office.
NOW, if any should think themselves injured by the return of the crew, inasmuch as their names have been omitted, and yet shall stand by and see the whole of the property distributed, without applying to the court or marshal for their shares, or giving any legal notice of their intention to make such a claim, it seems to be a reasonable conclusion that they have voluntarily abandoned their right. In the present case it is remarkable, that these very libellants brought their suit two years ago for shares in the Glocester, and recovered, and yet from that time to the present they instituted no claim for shares in the Lady Margaret, although this prize was, with respect to them, in the same predicament with the Glocester.
[Page 115]IT is very true there is no statute of limitations in the admiralty, but all things must be limited by right reason. A strong argument ab inconvenienti may supply the place and have the force of a statute. For, if there are indeed no limits, how long shall the marshal wait for claimants to come in before he shall proceed to distribution? Or if, after those who are legally entitled have received their respective shares, they are to be for ever liable to be called upon to refund, for the satisfaction of future latent claims, when shall they presume that what they have got is really their own? But no reasonable apology can be made for those who have knowingly suffered distribution to be made without making their claim.
BUT it hath been suggested, and is indeed within the view of the court, that some part of the monies arising from the sales of the Lady Margaret and her cargo, may yet be in the hands of the late marshal. If so, I have no doubt but that such of the libellants, as fall within the description of the second point or question above stated, are entitled to their respective distributive shares thereof.
BY these principles I have examined the situations of the libellants respectively, which I have [Page 116] carefully ascertained by the articles of enlistment, and the depositions exhibited. And I find, that Charles Marmet, Thomas Ashton, Patrick Kean, James Hamilton, Patrick M'Daniel, John Crawford, James Galloway, Patrick Mahoon, Peter Sherkes, William Cole, Edward Geiner, Enas M'Comer, Edward Crow, George Brand, James Murray, Benjamin Lewis, Philip Jordan, John Blaney, and Felix Hughes, are justly entitled. And thereupon I adjudge and decree, that they have and receive a landsman's share each from Matthew Clarkson, late marshal, of the monies that may remain in his hands, from the sales of the Lady Margaret and her cargo, or proportionable dividends thereof, in case there should not be sufficient to satisfy the whole.
AND further I adjudge, that the bill in this cause, so far as hath respect to the claims of James Barney, George Stanton Richard Fair, Charles Keasley, Joseph Ditz, and Daniel M'Farland, be dismissed.
AND lastly, I adjudge that the libellants pay the costs of this suit.
[Page 117]
M'CULLOCH versus THE SHIP LETHE.
M'CULLOCH had shipped on board, the Lethe, in time of war, for a certain voyage from Philadelphia to Bourdeaux, and back again, at the wages of £. 18 per month. The ship was detained long at Bourdeaux and whilst she was there, peace took place. The libellant performed the voyage, but was refused the wages on account of the peace, on a suggestion that the risk, which was the occasion of the high wages being removed, the libellant ought to have only customary peace wages from Bourdeaux to Philadelphia.
JUDGMENT, in favour of the libellant for wages agreeable to contract.*
[Page 118]
BRICE AND WOODROFF versus THE NANCY.
THE libellants entered on board the Nancy in January, 1783, and signed articles, acccording to custom, for a certain voyage to L'Orient, and back again to the port of Philadelphia. Brice engaged to serve in the capacity of first lieutenant, and Woodroff, as surgeon, to the ship, which was an armed letter of marque. By these articles Brice was to receive £. 18 and Woodroff £ 17. per month. At this time it was war between Great Britain and the United States of America. The ship fell down the river in order to commence her voyage, but from various causes of delay, did not clear the Capes, so as to enter on the high seas, before the 20th of March following. In the mean time, viz. on the 3d of March, peace had taken place, and hostilities ceased between the belligerent powers.
WHEREUPON, it has been alledged in behalf of the respondents, that £. 5 per month are the [Page 119] customary wages in time of peace, and a full recompence for services for navigating a ship; that all above that sum is allowed in consideration of the risk and dangers of war. That the consideration failing, and no risk being incurred, as peace had taken place before the ship had entered on the field of danger, the extraordinary wages ought to abate, and that the libellants ought to be content with peace wages for services done in time of peace.
ON the contrary, it has been urged, that the contract was duly and regularly made: that contracts are sacred things, and ought to be taken entire, and strictly construed: that contracting parties should not be admitted to explain their intentions afterwards, or recede from the terms, of their bargain, on account of future contingencies, provided there was no fraud in the case: that the performance of the voyage, and doing the duty on board, are the true consideration of the wages: that whether these wages are high or low is a matter that should have been considered when the contract was made: that as it cannot be supposed, that if the danger had been greatly encreased by the arrival from an enemy's fleet on the coast, or from any other circumstance, the owners would have allowed encreased wages, neither [Page 120] ought they to diminish the wages, because the danger happened to be lessened by the intervention of peace. And lastly, that the voyage was actually commenced when the ship left the port, although she remained long after in the river.
JUDGMENT.
THE advanced wages above what is customary in time of peace is in consideration of the risk and dangers incident to war: in the present case it is clear that both parties, when they made the contract, had war in view, as is evident from the stations the libellants were to fill, viz. the one, that of first lieutenant, and the other, that of surgeon of the ship, offices unknown on board of merchantmen in time of peace. Whether it would indeed be peace or war, was a circumstance out of the reach of the parties to command. Peace, however, did take place, seventeen days before any risk whatever was incurred on account of the war.
THE case of insurance cited from 3d Burrow's, p. 1237, is a leading case in point. The contract there was regularly made between parties, more competent to be strictly bound than common mariners, viz. the owners of a ship and the under [Page 121] writers, and yet it was determimed by all the judges, that this contract ought to be liberally construed; and that the insurance premium should be returned for such part of the voyage as had ran no risk.
THE cause lately decided in this court, M'Culloch versus Lethe, has been quoted; but there is a manifest and essential difference between that case and the present. In the former, the libellant had actually incurred the risk, had subjected himself to be killed in battle, or taken prisoner, which was the real consideration of the war wages promised; in the present case no risk from war was at all incurred: for, although much pains hath been taken to shew, that the captain and crew of the Nancy, not having heard of the peace, had sufficient reason to think that it was war when they sailed, and conducted themselves accordingly; yet the question is not, what might have been their apprehensions, but what was the reality of the danger, or whether it was indeed war or peace at the time?
HAD this vessel advanced into the scene of danger, though but for twenty-four hours before peace had taken effect, I should have no doubt in allowing the libellants their full wages, according [Page 122] to the articles, upon the same principles on which wages were decreed to M'Culloch.
THAT the common law doctrines respecting contracts do not apply in all their strictness to cases maritime is evident from the constant practice of this court. The enlistment of mariners have neither the complexion nor the formalities required by the rules of common law; and it would be hard to bind men so ignorant as common mariners generally are, to the legal construction of terms, nor would it be for the interest of mariners, that articles should be so strictly construed, as the operation would probably be frequently much against them.
IT appears, that when the libellants entered on board the Nancy, it was actual war, and that they held themselves in readiness to do the services, and encounter the dangers for which the stipulated wages had been promised. It was not their fault that the vessel did not forthwith proceed on her voyage. I see therefore no reason against their being allowed full wages for that period, and the common usage is to allow mariners their wages from the time of signing the articles, let the vessel sail when she may.
I adjudge that the libellants have and receive [Page 123] their full wages, according to contract, from the time of signing the articles, to the 3d of March last; and that they receive customary peace-wages from the said 3d of March, to the completion of the voyage.
SHAW versus THE LETHE.
THOMAS Shaw, the libellant, entered on board the ship Lethe, as surgeon, and contracted to serve in that capacity from Philadelphia to Bourdeaux, and back again, for the wages of £. 15 per month. It was then war, and so continued till the vessel arrived at Bourdeaux: whilst she was there in port peace took place. The libellant continued on board, and returned with the vessel to Philadelphia, and now demands the stipulated wages of £. 15 per month, notwithstanding the peace.
MUCH has been said respecting the entirety of contracts on the one hand, and the divisibility [Page 124] of contracts, particularly those of insurance and mercantile agreements, on the other.
IT has been urged for the libellant, that the voyage to Bourdeaux and back again, must be considered as one entire voyage; and that if this vessel had been insured, or chartered, there could have been no apportionment of the premium or hire on account of the peace.
AGAINST this doctrine, the case of Stephenson versus Snow, 3d Bur. 1237, has been cited, and fully considered. The case was—a ship was insured for a certain premium, to sail from London to Halifax; the insured warranting that she should sail with convoy from Portsmouth. She arrived at Portsmouth, but the convoy was gone. Whereupon a return of premium was demanded, deducting only the customary insurance from London to Portsmouth. The entirety of contracts was here urged against the insurers, but over-ruled by the whole court, who considered the contract as divisible, and having reference to two distinct voyages, viz. from London to Portsmouth, and from thence to Halifax; and determined that as the risk of the second voyage had never been begun, the premium for that had never inured.
[Page 125]THIS case appeared at first view to apply closely to the present; but, on a nearer inspection, I find that the warrantee to sail with convoy was the ground of that decision. It was that alone which rendered the voyage divisible, because it was of the essence of the contract. Had the ship sailed without, and been lost, the insurers would not have been answerable. Had she been insured from London to Halifax, without any condition annexed, and had stopped in her way at Portsmouth, and proceeded no further, the voyage would not, I apprehend, have been deemed divisible on that account, nor the premium apportioned; so that the warrantee to sail with convey was the foundation of the contract, which failing, the contract failed, so far as the same had respect thereto. The voyage from London to Portsmouth seems to be no more than a necessary passage to the place where the substantial part of the contract was to take effect; where the premium was to be earned by the commencement of the risk under the condition specified.
BUT I find nothing parallel with this in the articles of the ship Lethe: no contingency mentioned; but only a simple contract for a voyage to Bourdeaux and back again, in consideration of certain [Page 126] services to be performed on the one part, and certain wages to be paid on the other. If there is any similarity in the two cases, it consists in this: that, as in the one, the sailing with convoy was the ground of the quantum of the premium; so in the other, the war was the ground of the quantum of wages. In the case referred to, the contingency was fully recognized in the contract: the ship was warranted to sail with convoy, but no contingencies are provided for in the Lethe's articles. If the insured vessel had sailed with the convoy, though but for one day, and returned, it cannot be supposed that any part of the premium would have been restored.
THAT the mere arrival of a vessel at a port or ports cannot be construed as a division of the voyage delineated by the articles, is manifest from a current of law and practice: so it was determined in the case of Bernon versus Woodbridge, Douglas, 753, and numberless charter parties, insurances, and articles for mariner's wages have reference to circuitous voyages. Nor was it understood, that a fortuitous increase or diminution of the risk, or any alteration of circumstances between one port of destination and another, would affect the contract, unless provided for by the terms of the agreement.
[Page 127]BUT it hath been strongly urged, that the high wages promised, and the nature of the service to be performed, have reference to war only; and that as peace took place whilst the vessel was safe in port, the voyage, from the manifest object of the contract, became divisible: and that it would be very hard to bind the master or owners to the most severe construction of the articles, and make them pay for services, which, from an unforeseen change of affairs, were rendered impracticable.
ALTHOUGH there is an equitable force in this argument, yet, under the circumstances of the case, there seems to have been an obvious duty on the part of the master to have entitled him to an equitable relief from the binding force of the articles. He should have proposed to pay off the crew at Bourdeaux, and tendered a new contract on peace establishment, protesting against the former articles. Nor is this a mere ceremony, but what substantial justice seems to require. The mariners, under the articles, could not leave the ship without incurring a penalty. If then they are detained on board without any explanation, notwithstanding the great change of circumstances, they had sufficient reason to conclude, that they were continued in the service upon the terms of [Page 128] the subsisting contract: and this reasoning will well apply if the case be reversed. Suppose the mariner had engaged in time of peace, and war had broke out during the voyage, and he had made no declaration that he was dissatisfied with the terms of his contract, or expected war wages in consideration of the risk he was to run, I believe there are few masters of vessels who would not urge his silence as an acquiescence in the continuation of the contract, and bind him down to the terms of the original contract.
IT is so natural to expect some declaration of the will of contracting parties, when circumstances out of the reach of either have occurred, which totally alters the principles upon which the contract was formed, that an omission of such declaration can have no other interpretation, but that of wilful neglect or deep design, neither of which is the law disposed to countenance. Hence, probably, arose the custom of protests, in cases of wreck, illegal capture, fire, and other unforeseen and unavoidable accidents.
ONE other argument hath been urged for the respondents, viz. that freight is the mother of wages; inferring, that as this vessel received only [Page 129] peace freight from Bourdeaux to Philadelphia, no more than peace wages ought to be allowed for that part of the voyage.
IT does not appear in testimony what freight this vessel received: but if it did, I see no force in the argument. There is, in fact, no connexion between freight and the quantum of wages; nor are the mariners ever privy to the terms on which a cargo hath been shipped. It is only a law of policy which arbitrarily makes the payment (not the rate per month) of the wages to depend on the safe conduct of the cargo, in order to induce the mariners to exert themselves in case of wreck, to save as much as possible, knowing, that if the whole be lost, they must lose the whole of their wages. If the freight is thus called the mother, the service performed may well be deemed the father, of the mariner's wages, that being the real and legal consideration. There is no doubt but the mariner shall have his wages, in cases where no freight at all is received; as in vessels sailing with ballast only, which often happens. The truth is, the mariner's lien is on the ship, and not on the cargo. Nor, was it ever known, that freight could be attached in the merchant's hands to answer for mariner's [Page 130] wages, but the ship is liable uoder all circumstances.
I have not noticed the ship's going to Teneriffe from Bourdeaux before she came to Philadelphia, as this circumstance, if it has any operation at all, must be against the master, who ought not to benefit by his own deviation from the articles.
AFTER mature consideration, I cannot find sufficient reason to give a different decision now, from what was lately given in the case of M'Culloch, against the same ship. The continuation of the libellant on board, after it was known that peace had taken place, without any declaration of the master, that he expected the terms of the contract should be changed, is too strong a circumstance to be got over.
BUT, as I think it a hard case, I would recommend an appeal; that the law and arguments may be again considered by another court.
JUDGMENT.
THAT the libellant receive wages agreeably to the contract; and that he pay one half, and the respondent the other half of the costs of suit.
[Page 131]N. B. An appeal—and the court of appeals confirmed the above sentence; and gave the appellee costs of suit, and interest on his wages, from the date of the decree in the admiralty.
(1784.) DRAY, & AL. versus THE COLLIER.
THIS vessel was attached under an act of assembly, allowing persons concerned in building, repairing, fitting out, and furnishing vessels for a voyage, to sue in the admiralty, as mariners sue for wages—passed the 27th of March, 1784.
THE bill was dismissed, and the libellant adjudged to pay costs, on account of the badness and insufficiency of the work done.
[Page 132]
SILAS TALBOT versus THE OWNERS OF THE BRIGS ACHILLES, PATTY, AND HIBERNIA.
IN September, 1779, Silas Talbot, being on a cruise in the sloop Argo, discovered, and pursued the brig Betsey, a British letter of marque, about 200 tons burthen, armed with 8 six pounders, and laden with 214 puncheons of rum, and one quarter cask, and bound from Montserrat or St. Christopher's, to New York, then in the possession of the enemy. After an engagement of two hours, Talbot captured the Betsey; put one West on board, as prize master, together with eleven of his crew, with written orders to the prize master to take her into the port of New London, then not far distant, for condemnation.
THE next day after the capture, the three brigs, Achilles, Patty, and Hibernia, belonging to the respondents in this cause, came up with the Betsey, [Page 133] under British colours. Captain Talbot taking them for enemies, was obliged to leave his prize, and fly: whereupon one of the three brigs chased the Argo, whilst the Patty fired upon, boarded, and captured the Betsey.
WEST, the prize master, finding them to be Americans, declared that the Betsey was a prize of captain Talbot, in the Argo, then in sight, and shewed Talbot's written orders to him: but for fear of their claiming shares of the prize, as having been in sight when she was captured, asserted, that she had been taken three days before. The persons who boarded the Betsey having seen a battle the day before, between a brig and a sloop, which they believed to be the same; and observing that the number of men on board, corresponded with the number registered in her British papers, concluded that no credit should be given to West's declaration. Whereupon, a consultation was held by the three captains,* who finally made prize of the Betsey, took out all the Argo's men, except one negro, and putting their own people on board, ordered her for Philadelphia. But she was soon after captured by a British cruiser, [Page 134] and carried into New York—and so lost to all parties. The three brigs pursued their respective voyages; taking the Argo's men with them, whom they left in Spain, and other remote parts.
THE respondents have rested their defence on two grounds of argument: First, they alledge, that they have produced sufficient testimony to prove that the brigs Achilles, Patty, and Hibernia, were within sight, when the Argo engaged and captured the Betsey, and acquired thereby a property in the prize, according to the maritime law: inferring, that as their interest in the booty was much greater than that of the Argo, they being three to one, they had a right to order the prize where they judged best for their security and benefit; more especially as they had reason to doubt the fidelity of West, in whose possession they found her, on account of the falshood he had told them: concluding, that if any injury was done to the libellant, it only amounted to his proportionable share of the booty, for which alone they ought to be answerable. Secondly, that many suspicious circumstances on board the Betsey— such as the British papers, the number of men on board agreeing therewith, and the declaration of West, that she had been captured three days before, [Page 135] contrary to their own observation, were sufficient to induce them to conclude that the whole was an artifice; and, therefore, the [...] were justifiable in taking her as original prize, and to consider themselves as the first captors.
THESE two positions of defence are supported by the testimony of W— D—, a passenger on board the Patty. This deposition, on which alone the respondents have relied, labours for the establishment of two facts which are altogether incompatible with each other, viz. first, that the three brigs saw the Argo engage and capture the Betsy; and, secondly, that the Betsy had not been captured at all, or, at least, that the captains of the three brigs had good reason to think so, and were justifiable in taking her as original prize. One only of these positions can be true: therefore, a testimony which labours to establish both, may, at least, be said to prove too much.
THE fact best supported by the circumstances seems to be, that the three brigs were in sight of the battle between the Argo and Betsy. What then was their conduct in this point of view? The next day after the engagement, of which [Page 136] they had been distant spectators, they come up under British colours; they find the Betsy in the possession, and under the protection of the Argo, her captor; they chase away the Argo, and fire on the prize under British colours; they board her; take out all the people placed on board by captain Talbot; man her with part of their own crews; give her in charge to their own prize-master, and order her for Philadelphia. Could their having been in sight, the day before, of the engagement between the Argo and the Betsy, justify such a procedure? Surely it could not. Besides, it is manifest, that the rule of law respecting vessels in sight of a capture does not refer to what may have been seen by the claimants, but by people on board the prize: for the rule is founded on a presumption, that the crew of the captured vessel, seeing others coming up armed and prepared for battle, were thereby induced to surrender.
FURTHER, I can on no account admit the doctrine, now for the first time advanced, and unsupported by any authority whatever, that captains, claiming a share in the prize they may have seen captured, have a right to order the booty where they please, by virtue of a majority of votes, or [Page 137] of their superior interest in the captured property. Their claim must follow, and depend upon the success of the real captor. Besides, in the present case, the libellant who fought for, and alone took the brig Betsey, had at least some right in the prize: the captains of the three brigs the [...]efore, ought in justice, to have left his prize-ma [...]er on board to prosecute the Argo's claim, which was not done.
UPON the whole, this seems to have been an act of such unjustifiable violence and wrong, on the part of the brigs Achilles, Patty, and H [...]bernia, that I am clear in deciding in favour of the libellant in this cause. And, having carefully ascertained the value of the property lost, I find that a brig of 200 tuns, mounting eight six-pounders, with her tackel, apparel, furniture, and prov [...]sions on board, was, in October 1779, worth
£ 3,500
0
0
214 puncheons of rum, averaging 100 gallons each, at 10s0 per gallon,
10,700
0
0
1 quarter-cask, 25 gallons,
12
10
0
£. 14,212
10
0
Total,
£ 14,212
10
0
But as the brig Betsey had not yet arrived in port, and allowance should be made for the risk she had to run, which appears to be worth 10 per cent. insurance, amounting to
1421
5
0
Which being deducted, leaves
£. 12,791
5
0
JUDGMENT in favour of the libellant for £. 12,711 5 0, with costs of suit.*
[Page 139]
DEAN, AND OTHERS, versus JOHN ANGUS CAPTAIN OF THE HIBERNIA Judgment on a Plea to the Jurisdiction of the Admiralty.
IN a former suit in this court, Silas Tabot libelled and recovered against Deans, Purviance, and Harbeson, as owners of the brigantine Hibernia, and also against certain other persons, respondents in that cause, for a wrongful capture on the high seas. From the decree in that cause, an appeal was made to the high court of errors and appeals for this commonwealth, where a judgement was finally obtained against the said respondents, to a considerable amount. And now, Dean Purviance, and Harbeson, owners of the Hibernia libel against John Angus, their captain, for satisfaction of the damages they have sustained, in consequence of the wrongful capture he had made.
[Page 140]TO this libel, Angus hath filed for answer, a denial of the wrong done, and a plea to the jurisdiction of this court in the present cause: ‘For this, viz. that the contract between the said libellants, and him the said Angus, and also the damage alledged to be sustained by the said libellants, if any there be, arose upon the land, to wit, in Philadelphia, in the county of Phidelphia.’
THREE acknowledged principles of law naturally present for the solution of the present question.
1st. WHERE the original cause of action is exclusively of admiralty, or exclusively of common law jurisdiction, all incidental matters necessarily flowing from or dependant upon the first cause of action, shall follow the original jurisdiction, whatever the complexion of those matters, separately considered, may be.
2dly. WHERE the original cause of action is partly of common law, and partly of admiralty jurisdiction, the common law shall be preferred.
3dly. WHERE the jurisdictions are concurrent, the suit may be determined in either.
[Page 141]TO one or other of these principles must the present case apply: to ascertain the jurisdiction by which it is to be tried, and the propriety of the application depends upon this sole question, What is the original cause of action in this suit?
IT is alledged in support of the plea, that this is a new action between the owners of a vessel and their captain, and hath no necessary connexion with the suit brought by Silas Talbot: that it is enough, if the respondent shews that the decree past against the libellants, not as principals in the wrongful capture, but solely on account of the maritime law, which makes owners answerable for the misconduct of the captains they employ; and therefore their connexion with Angus, as captain of the Hibernia, must be considered as the true cause of the damage they say they have sustained, and the source from which the present suit originates. And so infer, that as this connexion is grounded on a contract express or implied, made upon land, the original cause of action must, from its nature and locality, be exclusively of common law jurisdiction.
THE two criterions of exclusive jurisdiction are, the subject matter, and the locality of the transaction.
[Page 142]IT is not doubted, but that the question, prize or no prize? when it is the foundation of a suit, is exclusively of admiralty cognizance from the subject matter. The authorities to this point are too precise to admit of doubt. But some of these authorities go further; and say, that the mere taking as prize, and all matters dependant thereupon, are also peculiarly of admiralty jurisdiction. Ld. Ch. Jus. Lee's opinion, in the case of Rous versus Hassard, as cited by Lord Mansfield, and again cited by justice Willis, in the case of Le. Caux versus Eden. Douglass, 581, is full to this purpose. ‘The great question was, Whether an action for trespass would lie for taking a ship as a prize? Lord chief justice Lee, having called in two civilians to his assistance, delivered the opinion of the court. That though, for taking a ship on the seas, tresspass would lie at common law, yet when it was taken as prize, though taken wrongfully, though it were acquitted, and though there was no colour for the taking, the judge of the admiralty was judge of the damages and costs, as well as of the principal matter: and he laid it down as law, that, if such an action was brought in England, and the defendant not guilty, the plaintiff could not recover.’
[Page 143]IT is clear by this authority, that in order to fix the admiralty jurisdiction, it is not necessary that the question before the court should precisely be, prize or no prize? but that a suit for costs and damages may and must be brought in the admiralty for a taking as prize, though wrongfully done, and even without any colour for such taking, and, as it should seem from the case, even though the property so taken should not be in the possession of the court.
SO also, in the case of Lindo versus Rodney and Vaughan (Douglass, 592.) Lord Mansfield, in giving the opinion of the court, says: ‘A thing being done upon the high seas, does not exclude the jurisdiction of the common law; for seizing, stopping, or taking a ship upon the high seas, not as prize, an action will lie, but for taking as prize, no action will lie. The nature of the question excludes not the locality.’ And a little further on— ‘The end of prize-court is to suspend the property till condemnation, and to punish every sort of misbehaviour in the captors.’
HOW it came to pass that the case of Silas Talbot was, by the court of errors and appeals, and still is, by concession of council in the present [Page 144] cause, considered to be not of admirality jurisdiction on account of the subject matter, I am at a loss to conceive; especially when I look at the two only points of defence taken in that cause, viz. first, that from the papers found on board the captured vessel, and from other concomitant circumstances, there was a reasonable colour for taking as original prize. And, secondly, that if the Betsy was indeed prize to Silas Talbot, the three brigs were in sight at the time of the capture, and by the maritime law, acquired thereby an interest in the property. I say, these pleas, together with the current of the testimony then exhibited, and the time of the transaction, being time of war, all united in fixing that cause within the admiralty jurisdiction, from the subject matter, and the very nature of the case.
IT is in obedience to strong conviction that I thus venture to differ in opinion from the judgment of the honourable court of errors and appeals: a judgment which I am inclined to believe would not have taken place, but for the peculiar situation of Talbot's cause. The court of appeals for the United States, in prize-causes, had rejected the appeal, because the [Page 145] question was not strictly, prize or no prize? but an action for damages between citizen and citizen. That court, as I have understood, looked at that cause in no other point of view, and therefore refused to take cognizance of it, and soon after was dissolved. The appeal was then carried to the high court of errors and appeals for this commonwealth. Here the proctors had made a previous agreement, not to contest the point of jurisdiction; and so the cause came before the judges on the merits only, and the court proceeded to sentence without suspecting their jurisdiction. After sentence, however, some of the judges began to entertain scruples respecting the jurisdiction of the court; and, on enquiry, found that the jurisdiction had only been submitted to by consent. The court well knew that consent could not give legal jurisdiction; and thereupon retracted or suspended the sentence until an argument should be held on that point: and the question of jurisdiction was again agitated. In the mean time, that is between the rejection of the cause by the court of appeals for the United States, and its introduction into the court of the commonwealth, the case of Le Caux versus Eden, as reported by Douglass, with Lord Mansfield's dissertion on admiralty jurisdiction subjoined, made [Page 146] their first appearance amongst us, and furnished new ideas respecting the court of admiralty. Then, for the first time, did the distinction occur, between the prize-court and the instance-court of admiralty. Possessed of this idea, the judges of appeal for the state, looked at the proceedings which the court of admiralty had adopted in the case before them, and found they had been in personam, by attachment, to answer for damages arising from a tort committed at sea. This, it was observed, was never the practice in the prize-court, which always proceeded in rem, by proclamation and monition, whether the property be in fact in the possession of the court or not: and so it was in the case of the king versus Broom, Carth. 398. by proclamation at the Royal Exchange, although the prize taken had been previously sold at Barbadoes. And for this error of form in the admiralty, Talbot's case was considered as belonging to the instance-court. The judges of apppeal considered themselves as an instance-court of appeal, and so proceded to the definitive decree.
HAD the court of admiralty, when Talbot's cause first made its appearance there, been possessed of the light which hath been since thrown upon [Page 147] this subject, it is very probable that the process would have been conducted otherwise than it was. It should be observed, however, that an exclusive jurisdiction cannot be subverted by an erroneous process.
HOW far the consideration, that if the court of appeals for the commonwealth should reject Talbot's cause (as the court for the United States had done) the appellants would have had no other resource, and so have been deprived of the benefit of an appeal altogether, might have operated to induce the judges to take that within their cognizance as an instance-court, I will not presume to say; but the peculiar circumstances of the case ought to be remembered: and I have mentioned them on this occasion from a sense of the duty I owe to the jurisdiction entrusted to my care.
I come now to consider the origin of the cause now before me, and whether it is, or is not, necessarily dependant upon, and consequential to, the case of Silas Talbot.
IT has been said, that this suit is derived from three circumstances, viz. the contract by which Angus was made captain of the Hibernia, the wrongful taking at sea, and the damages the libellants [Page 148] have been obliged to pay in consequence of this contract and wrongful taking. And it has been urged, that as two of these circumstances viz. the contract and the payment of damages, happened on the land, the common law, by the second general rule, hath the exclusive jurisdiction.
IT appears to me, however, that owners are answerable for torts done by the captains they employ, under a general principle of law, and not by virtue of any special contract whatever. No such responsibility can be deduced from any articles, or failing orders given to captains of vessels. The contract may be the ground of an action of damages for a breach of orders, respecting the particular interests of the owners; but in cases of tort the owners are answerable by a general law. The libellants have been obliged to pay the damages in Talbot's case, not because they employed captain Angus, but because they were owners of the brigs.
NEITHER can I consider the payment of monies, according to the decree in favour of Silas Talbot, as the origin of the present suit. We should not stop short in the train of causes. In such a train, every circumstance is the effect of the preceding and the cause of the subsequent link. No decree [Page 149] would have past, no damages have been paid, nor would the present suit have been instituted, but for the original wrong done at sea. To this wrong, therefore, we must have recourse for the source of the present action.
SOME pains have been taken to apply the case of ransom bills, charter parties, and policies of insurance, all sueable at common law, to the present suit. A ransom bill supposes a divesture of property by the rights of war, and the bill is a promissory note for a certain sum, in consideration of the victor's relinquishing his right of conquest, and restoring the property. In a suit, therefore, on a ransom bill, the question of prize or no prize can only come in incidentally, to shew whether there was value received or not. For if the taking was wrongful, the property never divested, and of course the promissory bill was given without consideration. Charter parties, and policies of insurance, are written contracts, executed on land, respecting certain specific contingencies: it is immaterial where these contingencies shall happen. The suit is founded on the binding force of the contract, and the contingencies are only incidental circumstances, shewing that the force of the contract is to take place and operate. But these are not parallel with the case [Page 150] before the court, wherein the libellants complain of damages they have sustained in consequence of a tort committed at sea by the captain they had employed.
WHEN the case of Silas Talbot came first before this court, the libel was filed in the name of Silas Talbot, qui tam, against the brigs Achilles, Patty, and Hibernia, and against certain persons in the said libel named, as owners and captains of the said brigs. All these persons (except two, if I rightly remember) appeared either in person or by proxy, and entered into stipulations, according to the practice of the court. In this form the suit commenced, and proceeded through the admiralty, and through the court of appeals. The question was general in both courts, viz. Whether there had been a wrong done? and if so, whether the parties who appeared as respondents to the libel, were answerable for the damage, and to what amount? And, finally, the decree was also general—That the appellants should pay to the appellee certain monies in recompence of the injury sustained. But how far any particular captain, or the owners of any particular vessel might have justified themselves by a separate defence, was never the subject of enquiry. No such specific justification having been proffered in either court. And whether it is, or is [Page 151] not now too late, to make discrimination, may be the subject of future discussion: but I mention this to shew, that the present libel rises out of Talbot's case, and that its pursuit will unavoidably force us up to the wrongful taking as prize for the origin of the present suit. Since then, I cannot but consider the case of Silas Talbot, as properly belonging to the prize-court of admiralty, and that the present suit originates from, and is a supplementary part of that transaction, I cannot (according to the first principle stated) but over-rule the present plea to the jurisdiction of this court.
I conclude with this observation—That in all pleas of this kind, where the law is doubtful, the leaning of the court will be in favour of its own jurisdiction—not from a desire of extending the admiralty cognizance, but for this consideration— That if the decision in favour of the jurisdiction should be erroneous, the doors of the common law are open for redress, and a prohibition may be obtained. But there is no remedy for the erroneous exclusion of parties who apply for the process of the admiralty, the benefit of the laws by which it is governed, and the summary justice it affords.
May, 1785.
[Page 152]
DEAN, AND OTHERS, versus JOHN ANGUS. JUDGMENT ON THE MERITS.
THE bill filed in this case states, "That John Angus, being commander of the brig Hibernia, belonging to Joseph Dean and others, did, on a certain day, without any licence, order, or authority, from his owners, and without any probable cause of capture, with a view to his own private interest and emolument, combine and confederate with certain malefactors, and did pursue and take the brigantine Betsey, then in the possession of Silas Talbot, commander of the sloop Argo, as lawful prize and booty of war. And that the said John Angus, not being ignorant of the premises aforesaid, but well knowing the same, and intending to deprive the said Silas Talbot of his prize, and to defraud and injure, as much as in [Page 153] him lay, his owners, the libellants in this cause, did cause the brigantine Betsey to be sent to places unknown, &c. whereby she was lost, &c."— "That for this cause, the said Silas Talbot did afterwards file his bill in this court against the said John Angus, and against his owners, the present libellants, and also against certain other persons, in the said bill named, for the wrong and injury done; and did, by the sentence and decree of this court, recover against them the sum of £. 12,700:5:0 damages, with costs of suit. Whereupon, an appeal was entered to the honourable the high court of errors and appeals for this commonwealth; in the prosecution and final issue whereof, the said Silas Talbot did recover against the appellants the sum of £. 11,141:5:4; of which sum the lilibellants in this cause were compelled, and did actually pay, the sum of £. 4000: and also that they had expended the further sum of £. 450, in defending themselve [...] against the bill of the said Silas Talbot, and in the prosecution of their said appeal. Whereupon, they [...]w pray judgment against the said John Angus▪ for reparation of the damage and loss they have so sustained."
I have found it necessary to the determination of [Page 154] the present question, to consider it under the three following points of view, viz.
First, How far the cause now before the court may be considered as connected with, or determined by the decree in the case of Silas Talbot.
Second, UNDER what circumstances owners of vessels ought to recover against the captains they employ for damages suffered in consequence of their misconduct.
Third, THE specific circumstances of the present case, as they stand on the testimony, or what is called the merits of the cause.
AS to the first point—I can see no connection between this cause, and the case of Silas Talbot, further than this; that as it originates in the same transaction, viz. a taking as prize on the high seas, the jurisdiction is thereby determined. In all other respects the two causes proceed on different principles—The points in view in Talbot's case were —how far owners of vessels were answerable for torts committed by the captains they employ? and whether the taking in question was in fact such a tort as they ought to be answerable for? The objects in the present case are—Under what circumstances [Page 155] owners may recover against their captains, and whether captain Angus was, or was not, particeps criminis with the wrong doers in Talbot's case.
THE complexion of the two causes being thus manifestly different, it cannot, with any reason, be admitted, that the testimony or decree, founded thereupon in the former, should be conclusive in the present case. The decree, in Talbot's case, was against certain persons, who by stipulations, had made themselves responsible for the issue of that suit on general principles. It is not inconsistent with the record of that decree, for captain Angus, who was not one of those stipulants, and who was no party in that suit, to come in now and make his defence, when personally called upon to answer, and to shew that he was not one of the wrong doers, against whom that decree was obtained.
ON the second point, viz.—Under what circumstances owners of vessels ought to recover against the captains they employ, for damages suffered in consequence of their misconduct? It is consonant with reason and authority, that captains are not answerable for losses arising from unavoidable accidents, [Page 156] mere errors of judgment, or failure of success, after having exercised all reasonable diligence and discretion. It would be very difficult, and at present unnecessary to delineate the particular circumstances and kinds of misconduct, which should render a captain responsible to his owners. Every case that occurs must be judged of, by its own peculiar circumstances. The present libel states, "That John Angus did, without any authority from his owners, combine with certain malefactors, and without probable cause of capture, take the brig Betsey, then in the possession of Silas Talbot, as prize and booty of war: and that he did this, not ignorantly, but well knowing the circumstances, and with a view to injure the said Silas Talbot, and also his owners, as much as in him lay." If these charges are supported by testimony now before the court, there can be no doubt, but that he ought to be answerable to his owners for whatever they have suffered by his misconduct.
AND this leads to the third point, viz.—The consideration of the specific circumstances of the case, as exhibited by the testimony, or the merits of the cause.
[Page 157]THE facts, so far as they respect captain Angus, appear to be in substance these:
ANGUS sailed on a trading voyage from Philadelphia to Teneriffe, in the armed letter of marque brig, Hibernia, in company with the brigs Patty and Achilles, also letters of marque, and bound to some ports in Europe, under the commands of captains Prole and Thompson. Angus had received written instructions from his owners (the present libellants) to keep company with the two brigs as long as he should think it prudent, and had their approbation to cruise with them on the coast for two or three weeks, if they should so agree. Being at Reedy Island, in the Delaware, a consultation was held between the three captains, and Prole was appointed commodore of this little squadron. Soon after they had got out to sea, they discovered a brig and a sloop at a distance. Prole, as commodore, gave orders to chase, which was done. Prole and Thompson, under British colours, came up with, and took the brig, b [...]t the Hibernia, being a dull sailor, was left four or five miles astern. When she came up, captain Angus enquired what the captured vessel was, and was informed by Prole, or Thompson, that she was a good prize, bound from Montserat to New York. To which Angus replied, that if the brig was prize, the sloop (then in sight) must be [Page 158] so too: and asked why one of their fast sailing brigs did not pursue her? To which it was answered, that they did not choose to leave the prize till she was well manned; but ordered him to chase the sloop, which he accordingly did, for two or three leagues; but finding he could not come up with her, he hawled his wind, and beat up again for the other brigs, but did not reach them till dark. Prole then sent a boat to Angus, demanding two of his hands to man the prize, forwarding, at the same time, a paper for Angus to sign, which appears to have been orders drawn up by Prole, and signed by him and Thompson, for the prize-master, to whose charge they had committed the captured brig. Angus hastily signed this paper on the binnacle, and sent the two men required. The wind then blowing fresh, the sea running high, and night coming on, the four brigs separated and saw each other no more.
FROM this detail, it is manifest, that Angus had no opportunity of acquiring information of those circumstances which were the ground of condemnation against the respondents in the suit of Silas Talbot. The assurance of Prole, the commodore, that the Betsey was good prize, was, in the then situation of affairs, sufficient to convince Angus that there was at least probable cause of capture. And if the enterprize had been a successful [Page 159] one, which he had no reason to doubt, Angus would not have been justifiable in neglecting any thing on his part to secure to his owners a share of the Betsey taken, or to add thereto, by endeavouring to take the sloop also.
THE only circumstance which hath a direct tendency to criminate captain Angus, is his signing the orders to the prize-master put on board the Betsey, directing to "keep to the southward, for fear of falling in with the Argo:" There are two ways in which this may very naturally be accounted for, neither of which are in the least contradicted by the testimony, viz, that in the hurry of the transaction, the boat waiting along side, the sea rough, and night coming on, he signed these orders without reading them, having confidence in those who had drawn them up and signed before him; or, according to his last conclusion, "if the brig was prize, the sloop must be so too," he still conceived the Argo to be an enemy, and therefore to be avoided by the prize-master.
BUT, without having recourse to surmises, I am clearly of opinion that the libel is not supported by the testimony; that is, there is not sufficient proof that the respondent "did wilfully and knowingly, and without probable cause of capture, join [Page 160] with others, in taking from Silas Talbot his prize and booty of war."
IT is manifest, indeed, from the records of the court of appeals, that the libellants have suffered considerable damage in consequence of this transaction at sea. But, as they had embarked themselves in a suit with real wrong-doers, and suffered judgment to go against them on general principles, without attempting any separate defence, this is no reason why Angus should not bring forward such specific testimony with regard to his own conduct as may exculpate him from the charges laid in the present libel.
SOME stress has been laid on a passage in the deposition of W— D—, exhibited in Talbot's cause, tending to prove that Angus was not so ignorant of the circumstances respecting the Betsey and Argo, as he pretends. The passage is in these words: "Afterwards, captains Prole, Angus, and Thompson, in the presence of this deponent, consulted what they should do with the brig Betsey, and being of opinion," &c. Whatever weight this deposition might have had in Talbot's cause, it is inadmissible in the present; but I would observe that this circumstance is not supported by any other testimony on the records of [Page 161] this court: on the contrary, from the general history of the transaction, there seems to have been no period of time in which Angus could have left his vessel, or the other captains have been on board the Hibernia to hold this consultation; W— D— must therefore have been mistaken. Indeed this is not the only circumstance in which he is singular. For just before, he says, "The brigs Achilles and Hibernia endeavoured to speak her (meaning the Argo) but could not come up with her. And, upon the said Churche's saying, that captain Talbot was not a man that would run from one of them if they would not both chase, the brig Achilles then chased alone."
NOW, the whole current of testimony agrees in this, that it was the Hibernia and not the Achilles that chased the Argo. And as I remember, in some stage of Talbot's suit, it was urged as an aggravating circumstance against the owners of the Hibernia, that their captain was employed in driving off the Argo, whilst her confederates were plundering her prize.
THESE observations on W— D—'s deposition cannot directly affect the present question, because that deposition is not an exhibit in this cause; but I mention them, because if I could find [Page 162] any substantial ground that Angus was indeed particeps criminis with Prole and Thompson, or that he knew, or had any opportunity of knowing, the circumstances which should have prohibited them from making that unfortunate capture, I should not be so clear as I now am in adjudging
THAT the bill in this cause be dismissed, and that the libellants pay the costs of suit.
THE libellants; appealed and after long argument, the court adjudged in June 1785, that John Angus should pay to the appellants, £. 948:15:10, with interest thereon, from the 22d day of January 1785.
[Page 163]
LIEBART, BAES, DURDEYN, & Co. versus THE SHIP EMPEROR.
THIS is a suit brought on a bottomry bond, given by John Walsh to the libellants at Ostend, whereby he hypothecates the ship Emperor, of which he was then the captain, for 4500 florins, equal to £. 409:1:9 sterling money of Great Britain, advanced for repairs of the said ship. Whereupon James Oellers, the owner of this ship, and others, his assignees, come in, and answer to the libel, alledging that this bottomry bond ought not to take effect as an hypothecation according to the maritime law.
THE power vested in a master of a vessel to impawn his owners ship or goods for necessaries furnished in a foreign port, is a legal indulgence, founded on the urgency of the case, and is for the general benefit of commerce.
[Page 164]THERE are few rules of law more strictly defined than this of hypothecation, and none in which the reason and intention of the law are more manifest: it is thus delineated.
"A master of a ship hath no power to take up money by bottomry, in places where his owner or owners dwell." "But when a master is out of the country, and where he hath no owners, nor any goods of theirs, nor of his own, and cannot find means to take up by exchange, or otherwise, and that for want of money the voyage might be retarded or overthrown, monies may be taken up upon bottomry."—Molloy, book II. chap. ii. sect. 11." —"And the money so taken up by the master, is done upon great extremity, and that for the completing of the voyage, when they are in distress and want, in some foreign parts."—Sect. 12.
ALL the books agree in the spirit of this doctrine. The extreme necessity appears every where to be the reason of the law, and the intention to favour commerce. Let us now take a view of the present case. The leading facts appear from the testimony exhibited, to be these:
THE ship Emperor, John Walsh master, belonging to James Oellers, of Philadelphia, sailed for [Page 165] Ostend, with a cargo of tobacco on board: the ship and cargo being consigned by the owner to Bine, Overman and Company, merchants at Ostend. During the voyage the vessel was so much damaged by a storm at sea, that the captain was obliged to put into Dover in England, in distress. From Dover, the captain sent immediate notice of his situation to the consignees at Ostend, and they speedily furnished him with a credit on London, by which he raised money sufficient to refit the ship. After this he sailed from Dover, and arrived at Ostend, where the consignees took charge of the ship and cargo.
BEFORE the vessel arrived at Ostend, Bine, Overman, and Co. had accepted bills to a considerable amount, drawn upon them by Oellers, on the credit of this consignment. Upon closing all accounts, Bine, Overman, and Co. found that Oellers had not only drawn upon them to the full amount of the cargo and freight, ("the tobacco not selling so well as was expected") but that there remained a considerable ballance in their favour. To secure this ballance, they tell captain Walsh that he shall not leave the port, unless he will repay them the monies advanced at Dover for repairs, or hypothecate the ship. It was not in captain Walsh's power to do the one, that is, to repay [Page 166] the money, and he declined the other proposal for some time: but finding expences accumulating, and that he could not sail without some accommodation, he at last consented to hypothecate the ship. Bine, Overman, and Co. then recommended him to Liebart, Baes, Durdeyn and Co. telling him that they would lend money on bottomry; and conducted him to their house, where he executed the bottomry bond now in question. But no money was paid to Walsh; for the bills for repairs at Dover had been long since discharged by the produce of the credit on London.
AFTER this, Bine, Overman, and Co. permitted captain Walsh to sail, and in due time he arrived at Philadelphia.
DURING these transactions, Oellers had failed, and assigned this ship to his creditors; and the question now is—Whether this bottomry bond shall operate to the exclusive security of the merchant's at Ostend, against all other creditors, as a genuine hypothecation would do, on the principles of the maritime law?
AFTER a careful consideration of the circumstances of the case, I cannot discover one real feature of that rule of law which should be the ground [Page 167] of the present suit. True it is, that the ship was in necessity, and so is evey ship that wants essential repairs. But the owner had credit within reach. The consignees were not far distant. The application was easy and certain, and the consignees no sooner heard of the disaster, but they furnished the means of relief. In fact, Bine, Overman, and Co. had the strongest inducement to exert themselves in getting the ship repaired at Dover, that she might get round to Ostend; for they had made themselves answerable for Oellers's bills upon the credit of this cargo. It was, therefore, of importance to them, that the cargo should arrive safe to their hands. So that instead of advancing money to a distressed stranger, they were only taking care of their own security. This motive is manifest by their letter to Walsh at Dover; and still further by their subsequent conduct: for after they had disposed of the cargo, and found a ballance due from Oellers to them, they insist that Walsh shall not sail, unless he will hypothecate the ship to Liebart, Baes, Durdeyn, and Co. which from all appearances seems to be the same thing as hypothecating her to themselves: for the captain received no money from Liebart, Baes, Durdeyn, and Co. who were not at all interested in the transaction, and whose names were only made use of to [Page 168] save appearances. For Bine, Overman, and Co. well knew, that being consignees, the captain had no power to hypothecate the vessel to them. And, in order to give the bottomry bond the face of a genuine hypothecation, they selected from the general account, the monies spent for repairs at Dover, and compelled the captain to hypothecate his ship, as for those particular charges, to the libellants, who had not advanced one shilling towards that expence.
FURTHER, if we look into the accounts, we shall find, that, although this voyage was not a very successful one, yet the ship cleared all charges accrued after she sailed from Philadelphia, even including the repairs at Dover. But Oellers had drawn upon Bine, Overman, and Co. on the credit of the future voyage, long before the ship sailed from Philadelphia, to raise money to fit her out; and it is these drafts brought into account which make a ballance due to the consignees. So that, instead of an hypothecation made to enable a ship to complete her voyage, it was, in fact, made to enable her owners to begin one; which was never the object of the maritime law in cases of hypothecation. Neither was this law ever designed to give partial advantages in mercantile connections, or secure the ballance of a running account [Page 169] between owners and consignees, to the exclusion of other creditors.
THE importance of the present decision to the commercial character of our country, has been strongly urged in favour of the libellants. But I am not apprehensive on this account. The question in view is not to be determined by any municipal law of the country, but by a general law, universally received and understood. And I am of opinion, that our national character would be much more likely to suffer by an adjudged precedent, which might open a door for dangerous collusions, by putting it in the power of captains of vessels to saddle their owners with unnecessary obligations, or to give an unfair advantage to foreign creditors, by a fraudulent use of that pre-eminent lien which the law lays on a ship and goods, properly hypothecated.
I do not mean to insinuate that there has been any fraud or collusion in the present case. It is enough, that I do not find the claim of the libellants within the spirit or intention of the maritime law: and, therefore, I adjudge,
THAT the bill be dismissed, and that the libellants pay the costs of suit.
[Page 170]FROM this decision there was an appeal to the high court of errors and appeals. T [...] cause was again argued there, but the judgment [...] [...]he court of admiralty was confirmed.
THE following notes, taken at the time, contain the substance of the judgment given [...] the high court of errors and appeals in the above cause.
THE court observed, tha [...] the power of a master to hypothecate his owner's ship▪ was a necessary, but sometimes a dangerous power—the court was unwilling to extend this power farther than the law strictly authorised—a genuine hypothecation ought to be the voluntary act of the master, at the time when, and in the places where, the monies were advanced for necessaries or repairs—the money advanced, ought to be solely on the faith of the hypothecation, and not on any personal credit —these are incontrovertible principles—the present case not applicable to them—although the hypothecation was made to Liebart, Baes, Durd [...]yn, and Co. yet it was to secure monies advanced by [...]ine, Overman, and Co. the consignees— No authority shewn, and no authority can be shewn, because none ought to be, that an hypothecation can be made to a consignee. Great mischiefs might arise if captains could hypothecate [Page 171] to consignees; no authority produced to prove that an hypothecation can be made in any port, but that in which a vessel first arrives after the distress and damage sustained. Bine, Overman, & Co. did not repair the vessel on the faith of the hypothecation; but this hypothecation was made to secure to consignees the balance of a running account.
THE court is unanimous in confirming the sentence of the admiralty.
TURNBULL, AND OTHERS, versus. THE SHIP ENTERPRIZE.
THE bill in this cause is filed by certain merchants against the ship Enterprize, for the recoveries of monies advanced by them to the captain of [Page 172] the said ship in the port of Philadelphia, to fit her out for an intended voyage. The ostensible or real owners, or some of them, being at the time of such advancements within the state, and known to the libellants.
AND it has been urged in support of the libel, that every contract of the captain for necessaries for a ship implied an hypothecation, and induces a lien on the ship in favour of the creditor, sueable in the admiralty by the rules of civil law: and the case principally relied upon as authority for this doctrine, is cited from Cowper, p. 636.
THE case referred to, is a suit at common law, brought by a rope-maker against the owners of a ship, for ropes furnished to the captain. The plaintiff having charged Harwood (the captain) and the owners of the ship, for the ropes, without naming, or even knowing who the owners were.
THE fact was, that the owners, according to the custom of the county of Essex, in England, where they probably resided, had leased the ship to Harwood for a term of years on certain conditions—and the questions were, Whether under these circumstances, Harwood was not both captain and owner during the term? And whether the [Page 173] original owners ought to be responsible for debts contracted on account of the ship, whilst in the possession of Harwood under the lease?
LORD MANSFIELD was of opinion, that neither the lease, nor the ignorance of the creditor as to the names or persons of the owners, could exonerate them. And to shew that the owners are bound, he says.—"Suppose the ship had been impounded in the admiralty, and that had happened at the end of the term, the owners could not have had their ship without paying the debt for which she had been impounded."
BUT this case is brought into view chiefly because Lord Mansfield in giving his opinion, observes, that the creditor had three securities for his debt, viz. the person of the captain with whom he contracted the specific ship, and the owners.
IT should be remembered, however, that this was a suit at common law; that the owners, the ship, the captain, the creditor, and the contract, were all within the realm. And there can be no doubt but that the creditor might have his action at law, either against the persons of the contractors, or might attach their property, the ship, for his debt.
[Page 174]BUT this case has no reference whatever to the the maritime or civil law. The doctrine of hypothecation is never once mentioned, nor is the contract of the captain at all placed upon that ground. The principle object was to determine whether the lease of the ship did not exonerate the lessors during the term.
SO in the case cited from Vezay. p. 154. This also was purely a common law process; wherein the parties, and the whole transaction, appear to have been infra corpus comitatus. "Certainly, says the lord chancellor, by the maritime law, the master hath power to hypothecate the ship during the voyage, and from the necessity of the case; but it is different where the ship is infra corpus comitatus, and the contract made by the owners or masters on land, and not arising from necessity, then the laws of the land must prevail." And this is consonant with the whole current of authorities respecting a maritime hypothecation, viz. that it must be made during the voyage, and from the necessity of the case.
WHEN money is borrowed on the ship before the voyage is begun, the ship is not answerable in the admiralty— 1st Raym. 578. So in 2d. Raym. 982. in the [...]ase of Johnson versus Shippen, chief [Page 175] iustice H [...]lt says—"If a ship be hypothecated before a voyage begun, that is not a matter within the jurisdiction of the admiralty; for it is a contract made here, and the owners can give security to perform the contract."
IT appears then to be a settled doctrine, that a ship cannot be hypothecated, according to the maritime law, before the voyage is begun, or in places where the owners reside, even for those necessaries without which the ship could not proceed to sea. The law means to favour the completion, not the commencement of a voyage.
FOR this reason the legislature of Pennsylvania hath, by a special act, given to the artificers, who build or repair, and to those who furnish necessaries to fit out a ship for sea, a lien on the vessel sueable in the admiralty before the voyage is begun, because the maritime law does not extend to their security.
SINCE then, it appears that the advance of monies to fit out the ship Enterprize, was made before the commencement of her voyage, and not from necessity, and that the captain, the owners, or some of them, and the contractors were all within the state at the time of the transaction; and [Page 176] as the suit is not brought under the act of assembly of the 27th of March, 1784, I cannot admit this case to be of admiralty jurisdiction, and therefore I adjudge
THAT the bill be dismissed, and the libellants pay the costs of suit.
August, 1785.
EDWARD FORBES versus THE BRIG HANNAH: ANDREW HODGE, RESPONDENT.
EDWARD FORBES of Dublin, in Ireland, has libelled against the brig Hannah, for the amount of certain bonds of bottomry, which Francis Lewis, then captain and principal owner of the vessel, gave as security for monies advanced by Forbes, in the port of Dublin, for necessaries, as it is said, for the said brig, and to enable her to complete her voyage.
[Page 177]THE circumstances of this case appear from the testimony to be these:
FRANCIS LEWIS, principal owner of the brig Hannah, had chartered her to one Varlo, for a voyage from some port in America to Dublin in Ireland. Varlo himself went passenger with his goods, and Lewis was captain for the voyage. After their arrival at Dublin, Lewis borrowed money of Forbes, at three several times, for which he gave three bonds of bottomry on his brig, amounting, with premium and charges, to £.214:0:8 sterling money of Great Britain. Forbes then put a cargo on board the brig, in which it seems that Lewis was concerned, as he was to have one-half of the nett profits of the adventure, exclusive of freight, and to be answerable for one-half of the loss, if any there should be, on the sales. Lewis left Dublin with his cargo, bound for Boston in America. It does not appear whether ever he arrived at Boston, or what he did with his cargo; but in April last he brought the brig into the port of Philadelphia, at which time some of his mariners sued in this court for wages due, and the brig was attached and condemned for those wages, a mounting to £.29, Lewis making no plea of defence against the libel. In consequence of this libel and sentence, a writ issued to the marshal, [Page 178] in the usual form, directing him to sell the brig Hannah, with her tackle, apparel, and furniture, or such parts thereof, as might be necessary, to satisfy the decree in favour of the ma [...]ners, together with the charges and costs of suit. But Lewis requested the marshal to sell the whole of the vessel, with her tackle, &c. under the decree, and even endorsed this request on the writ of sale. And to shew that he was the sole owner of the brig at that time, he exhibited to, and lodged with the marshal, an assignment or bill of sale from one Simpson, who had been a part owner, of all his interest in the brig, to Lewis.
ANDREW HODGE, respondent in this cause, purchased the vessel at the marshal's sale, and paid down the full consideration money, out of which the marshal deducted the mariners wages, with charges and costs of suit, and paid the balance to Lewis as sole owner. After this, Lewis went off without saying any thing of the bottomry bonds he had given to Forbes in Dublin. And now these bonds have come over, and Forbes has attached the brig in the hands of Hodge the purchaser.
ON these circumstances, two questions have arisen, viz.
[Page 179]First, WHETHER these bottomry bonds have hypothecated the vessel, according to the rules of maritime law, so as to bring the cause within admiralty jurisdiction?
Secondly, SUPPOSING it to be so, whether the sale and purchase, under the authority of this court, have not vested the property in the respondent, exonerated of all prior engagements?
TO determine the first point, it will be necessary to consider the characteristic marks which distinguish an hypothecation, according to the maritime law, from a common bottomry bond or mortgage, according to the custom of merchants, cognizable by the common law.
BY the maritime law ‘a master of a ship hath no power to take up money by bottomry in places where his owners dwell; but when he is out of the country, and where he hath no owners, or any goods of theirs, or his own, and cannot find means to take up, by exchange or otherwise, and that for want of money, the voyage might be retarded or overthrown, monies may be taken up on bottomry.’Molloy. B. II. Ch. xi. Sec. 11.
[Page 180]FROM this it appears, that the true grounds of a maritime hypothecation are the necessity of the case, and the want of personal credit. Wherever this doctrine occurs in the books, these two circumstances are strongly pointed at. Thus, in 3d. Mod. 244, "The reason of the civil law, which allows the pawning of a ship for necessaries upon the high seas, seems to be plain, because there may be an extraordinary and invincible necessity to which the admiralty jurisdiction is limited: for if the law should be otherwise, the master might take as much money as he will." And so the court, in that case, ordered a trial on the necessity.
SO also, in Bridgeman's case—Hob. 12. a prohibition was granted, because the impawning was not shewn to be occasioned by necessity.
IN 1st. Magens, there is a report of an admiralty suit on a bottomry bond, at the conclusion of which, p. 329. the author says, "Persons living in sea ports may learn from this case, not to believe or trust too easily a captain they do not know; and when they propose benefiting themselves by lending money on bottomry to such whose distresses oblige them to seek it, the lenders, for their own satisfaction and security, ought to [Page 181] have proofs given that there was a necessity for such an advance, and that the money had actually been employed for the purposes alledged."
FURTHER, the impawning must be in foreign parts; that is, where neither the owner, nor master hath any personal credit: for this constitutes an essential part of the necessity—"The master can have no credit abroad but by hypothecation." Salk. 35.—"Where a ship in distress is forced into any port where her owners have no correspondents to supply the master with the money necessary to enable him to prosecute his voyage, he may take it on bottomry from those will advance it on the easiest terms." 1st. Mag. 27.
THE reason is, the maritime law requires, that the monies should be lent solely on the credit of the ship, and that the security of the lender should depend altogether on her safety: and therefore, if she be well engaged, that is according to the principles stated, she shall be for ever obliged till redemption—Molloy book II. ch. ii. sec. 15. And therefore also, because of the hazard, an unusual interest is allowed on the monies advanced.
[Page 182]SUCH are the principles which designate a maritime hypothecation within admiralty jurisdiction.
BUT bottomry bonds may be given by owners for security of mercantile or other debts; and these may be executed either in places where the owners dwell, or in foreign parts, by their order. They may be formed under a variety of circumstances, and depend on many contingencies, according to the conditions or terms of the deed or contract.
IT should seem by the necessity, so frequently urged as the ground of a maritime hypothecation, that the ship should be driven by distress into some other port than that of her destination; or, at least, that some extraordinary casualty should occasion an unforeseen and inevitable expence in the port of her voyage. Because it is hardly to be supposed, that an owner would send his ship, much less that he would take her himself, to a place where he could not command either money or credit for ordinary repairs and supplies.
IN the present case it does not appear, nor has it been suggested, that any extraordinary circumstances occasioned an unforeseen necessity. The captain (Lewis), who was also principal owner, arrives [Page 183] after a prosperous voyage at the port of destination with his freighter on board. Here the voyage is completed, and it may be presumed that he there received his freight. If so, he could not be without money sufficient to refit his vessel for a new voyage. And that he was not without personal credit is manifest, because Forbes entrusted him with a new cargo, and agreed to allow him 35s0 Irish money per ton for freight on all the goods he should deliver: and also one half of the nett profits arising from the sale of the cargo, he to run one half of the risk of loss. This mercantile connection shews at least that Lewis was in some credit with Forbes.
BESIDES, if we look into the accounts, we shall find the first article charged is £. 32:5:6 sterling paid to Varlo, by Lewis's order, to take up and cancel a former bottomry bond. It seems strange that Lewis, after navigating Varlo and his goods across the sea, should fall in his debt. This circumstance is not at all accounted for. But be it as it may, Forbes should certainly have forwarded his former bottomry bond, with an account of the occasion and expenditures for which it was given, that a judgment might have been formed whether it was a proper hypothecation or not: [Page 184] or have shewn that the brig was under condemnation of the admiralty at Dublin on account of that bond; and that the £. 32:5:6 was paid for her redemption.
UPON a view of the circumstances of the present case, I do not find them such as the maritime law requires to constitute a genuine hypothecation within admiralty jurisdiction. This point being conclusive, it is unnecessary to determine on the second general question.
I adjuge that the bill in this cause be dissmissed; and that the libellants pay the costs of suit.
[Page 185]
MANUEL SAGAS DE CANIZARES versus THE SANTISSIMA TRINIDAD. JUAN JOSEPH DE AGUIRE PEREZ, Respondent.
THE libel in this cause states two separate claims of Canizares, the complainant, against the brigantine Santissima Trinidad: the one founded on an hypothecation of the said vessel, made by the then captain to Santiago Cupisono at Havannah, for two hundred dollars advanced by the said Cupisono for necessaries for the said brigantine, as it is said, and to enable her to prosecute her voyage; which instrument of hypothecation is endorsed or assigned over by the lender to the present libellant: and the other, founded on a written contract between Narisco Sanchez y Serna, then captain of the vessel, and Canizares the libellant, respecting the wages he should receive for serving as pilot and mariner on board the said brigantine in her voyage from Havannah to Philadelphia. As these claims arise from different contracts, [Page 186] it is manifest that they must be separately considered.
TO determine on the force of this instrument of bottomry, I shall first state the circumstances necessary to a genuine hypothecation, according to the maritime law; and then take a view of the history of this vessel's voyage, and her situation at Havannah when Cupisono advanced the money in question.
AS to the first, I have had occasion in three former suits in this court, to state the law of a maritime hypothecation, and have not since found reason to alter my opinion of the principles on which those causes were decided. The causes to which I refer were Liebart, Baes, Durdeyn and Co. against the ship Emperor, Turnbull against the ship Enterprise, and Forbes against the brig Hannah. I can only now repeat the substance of what was then observed.
[Here the judge recapitulated the doctrines advanced, and the authorities cited, in the cases referred to.]
I shall now state the history of the voyage of this brigantine, as the same may be deduced from the testimony.
[Page 187]IT appears that this vessel had been chartered on account of the king of Spain, and was to sail from Philadelphia to Carthagena with a cargo of flour which was to be sold there, and a cargo of dyewood purchased and brought back to Philadelphia, or some port of the United States. Such was the designated voyage; but it seems the captain, instead of returning to Philadelphia from Carthagena, went to Jamaica with an adventure of his own; to what amount does not appear: that at Jamaica he purchased dry goods fit for the Havannah market, and then took the brig to Havannah, where he disposed of the goods he had bought at Jamaica upon his own account: that at Havannah he borrowed two hundred dollars of Cupisono, and executed the instrument called the hypothecation, to engage the vessel and her freight for this sum: that part of this money was expended in paying wages to the mariners, and part in supplying them with fresh provisions: that the vessel was refitted at the king's arsenal, and at the expence of the intendant: and that she sailed for, and arrived at the port of Philadelphia.
I agree with the council for the libellant, that the validity of an hypothecation ought not to depend on the regularity of the captain's conduct with respect to his owners, previous to the time [Page 188] of his arrival in a foreign port, and borrowing money for the relief of the ship's necessities; and will go further, and say, that neither▪ ought it to be affected by the captain's subsequent conduct; provided the lender was in no wise privy to, or knowingly assistant in his obliquities.
IT has been urged on the other side, that the law of hppothecation was designed solely for the benefit of the owners, and an inference drawn, that if it can be shewn, that the owners of a vessel have not been benefited, but injured by the captains conduct, and consequent hypothecation, it ought not to be allowed. But this law has for its object the good of commerce in general. And no stranger would lend money on hypothecation if his lien on the ship was to be invalidated by some future proof that the voyage was irregular, or that the captain had deviated from the orders of his owners, and injured their interest, either before or after the hypothecation made.
BUT where shall we find, in the present case, that necessity which should justify the captains conduct, and be the ground of a genuine hypothecation? This vessel was chartered for the use of the king of Spain by his agent: the cargo on board was on the king's account, and she arrives in a lea [...][Page 189] and disabled condition in one of his Majesty's ports, where he had an [...]fficer stationed. This officer, the intendant, orders the vessel to the public warehouse to be discharged, and then round to the king's arsenal to be repaired; all which was done at the king's expence. In truth, I cannot conceive a case of less necessity, or one wherein a more certain and able relief could be depended upon.
BUT it is said, that there were considerable delays before the intendant interfered; and that the captain was obliged to send in five or six memorials, and in the mean time the mariners were in great want of wages and fresh provisions; and that in this necessity the captain applied to Cupisono for two hundred dollars, who refused to lend them unless the vessel should be hypothecated for his security.
IT is in testimony, however, that this money was lent by Cupisono before the captain had made any application to the intendant, and therefore, the neglect of the intendant could not have occasioned the necessity of borrowing from Cupisono: that the captain of a vessel in the king's service, and in one of his majesty's ports, should not find credit for a few days provisions until the proper officer [Page 190] could be applied to, is too incredible to be seriously admitted: still less can it be a legal ground for an hypothecation, that the mariners must have wages paid to them in a place where it does not appear that any wages were due; nor is it probable that any could be due, because this was neither the conclusion of the voyage, nor even a port of delivery.
THE money ought to have been lent solely on the faith of the hypothecation and not on any personal credit: but here was a strong and well founded credit; for it is in the proof that Cupisono knew that this vessel was chartered for the king's service; and it is expressly said, that the money was borrowed to pay wages and procure fresh provisions—"until money could be had from the intendant."
FURTHER, in the quotation from Molloy B. II. ch. xi. sec. 11. it is said—"When a master is out of the country, and where he hath no owners, nor any goods of theirs, nor of his own."—Now it is confest that the captain had goods of his own, and, as it should seem, to a considerable amount, since it was sufficient to induce him to violate his duty to his employers, in taking the vessel, contrary to their orders, on a trading voyage to Jamaica [Page 191] for his own benefit; that at Jamaica he bought goods suitable for the Havannah market, and actually sold them at the Havannah though contraband; and that Cupisono, the lender, was privy to these circumstances. So that instead of the lender's having the vessel alone to look to for his security, he had two substantial personal credits to depend upon, viz. the intendant, from whom he might reasonably expect repayment of monies advanced for the use of a vessel in the king's employ; and the captain, whose property he might have attached before he left the island, if satisfaction was not made. This circumstance alone, that is to say, Cupisono's knowledge that the captain had property of his own on the spot, sufficient to answer the present exigencies of the vessel, would have invalidated the bond as a maritime hypothecation, inasmuch as it removes that necessity which the law requires.
THERE is a circumstance in the present case, which although not in itself conclusive, forms too striking a feature in the transaction to pass unnoticed. A singularity in a maritime hypothecation is, that the law allows an extraordinary premium or interest to the lender, to any extent, according to the risk to be run▪ because, if the ship should be lost, the money lent is lost with her. But [Page 192] here, a stranger lends two hundred dollars to a captain in distress without even stipulating for common legal interest for the use of his money: I say, this alone might not be conclusive against the hypothecation, because a man may be as generous as he pleases; but in connection with the other circumstances, it gives room for suspicion, that the engagement of this vessel to Cupisono was not made within the rules or spirit of the maritime law.
FOR the above reasons, I adjudge that the bill in this cause be dismissed, so far as the same hath respect to a claim of two hundred dollars, said to have been lent on the credit of the brigantine Santissima Trinidad.
I am now to consider the libellant's demand of wages for serving as pilot and mariner on board this vessel from Havannah to Philadelphia.
THIS claim for wages, amounting to £.87:5:0, is founded on a written contract made at the Havannah between Narisco Sanchez y Serna, [Page 193] then captain of the vessel, and Canizares the libelant.*
BUT it has been contended, that as this agreement is in writing, and bears a seal, and is not, according to the terms thereof, in the usual way of agreeing for mariners wages, it becomes a special contract, and is not properly of admiralty jurisdiction.
[Page 194]ITS being in writing, however, is no more than a testimony or memorandum of the agreement made, and does not affect the jurisdiction of this court. What is called a seal appears to be nothing more than a printed stamp, for which a duty is paid to the crown: certainly it is not the seal of the parties, or of either of them. But, as to the terms of the contract, these are indeed out of the usual course, and deserve consideration.
ONE of the reasons for allowing mariners to sue in the admiralty is, that the debt arises from services performed, or to be peformed at sea, and a lien on the ship given to them for their security, because the contract they make is supposed to be on the credit of the ship.
NOW, although the wages of twenty dollars per month, promised in the present case, appear to be extravagant, yet, as the difficulty of getting a person qualified to serve both as a skilful pilot and able mariner might have been great, I think the rate of wages per month ought to be allowed as contracted for. But I cannot, upon any principle, allow that a captain hath a power to bind his owners and their vessel to the payment of a mariner's wages for three months after his discharge, and after all services at sea and elsewhere have ceased. [Page 195] If he could legally do this for three months, why not for six or twelve; or even saddle his owners with an annuity for life to a mariner for a few weeks actual service? How far the common law might consider this contract as binding on the captain personally, it is not my business to say; but as judge of admiralty, I shall be far from doing my part towards establishing a precedent by which captains, in addition to the great power they necessarily have over the property of their employers, may have that of obliging them to the payment of unlimited sums for an unlimited time. The captain might have engaged for his owners to pay wages per month during the service, or a specific sum for the run to any amount justifiable by the circumstances and necessities of the case; but to bind the owner to periodical payments to a mariner after a total discharge from the service, is what I believe no captain of a vessel ever before attempted. For whether this was to be paid all at once, or at three several times, it matters not; the contract is for three months wages after discharge.
THERE is another claim under this contract for sixty dollars to take the libellant back to Havannah on being discharged here.
[Page 196]THE maritime custom is, that if a master or owner discharges a mariner in a foreign port, before the completion of the voyage for which he engaged, some reasonable allowance shall be made, over and above the wages due, to enable him to return to his own country, or go to the port, which by the articles, should have completed the voyage; and this allowance is usually the amount of one month's wages: and it is a reasonable custom, where the mariner is willing to perform articles and finish the voyage, but the master or owner thinks fit to discharge him sooner for their own convenience, and without just cause of complaint against the mariner. Therefore this part of the contract before us is consistent with maritime custom, but certainly unreasonable as to the sum promised.
WHATEVER power a captain may have by law to bind his owners by contracts made abroad for the services of the ship, yet he cannot oblige them beyond what is usual and customary, without shewing that the unusual charge, arose from the necessity of the case. The present charge is expressly made for conveying the libellant back to the Havannah: I have therefore enquired what is the usual charge for a passage from the port to the [Page 197] Havannah, and find that forty dollars is an ample and generous allowance.
FRAUD and collusion between the captain and Canizares the libellant, have been suggested, but not proved: yet if I had not found that this cause might and ought to be determined on general principles, there are two circumstances in the case which would have induced a more strict enquiry into the captain's conduct. The one, which I have already noticed, is Cupisono's lending money on hypothecation without security, or even asking for common interest, which, though a possible, is not a usual occurrence. The other is a contract between the captain and Canizares, which concludes with these remarkable words—"Each (that is the original and copy) having the same strength as if they had been executed before a notary public at Havannah." The question naturally occurs, and why was not this contract executed before a notary public at Havannah? An honest captain, who is reduced to the necessity of binding his owners to hard and usual terms, would at least take care that nothing should be wanting in point of form and public notoriety to justify his conduct. And, besides, I suspect that this contract, which bears? printed seal or stamp, could not be legally execu [...] according to the regulations of the maritime [Page 198] laws and customs, but in the presence of a notary or some public officer. But it was not necessary to clear up these appearances, as the cause may be decided on other grounds.
UPON the whole, I adjudge and decree, that Canizares, the libellant, have and receive from Juan Joseph de Aguire Perez, the respondent, the sum of 112 dollars and 60-90ths of a dollar, equal to £. 42:5, Pennsylvania currency: that is to say:
For 5 months and 19 days wages, from July 1st, to Dec. 19th, at 20 dollars per month,
£.42
5
0
For his passage to Havannah,
15
0
0
From which deduct 40 dollars paid in advance at Havannah,
15
0
0
There remains
£. 42
5
0
WITH respect to the £. 5:12:6 added to the account, and charged for a month's boarding, I shall take no further notice of it, than to observe, that it is neither mentioned in the libel, nor supported by any voucher or testimony.
[Page 199]FINALLY, I adjudge that the libellant pay one half, and the respondent the other half, of the costs of suit.
JOHN SMITH versus WILLIAM LEARD.
THE question was—Whether the person of the captain could be attached in the admiralty, in a suit for mariners wages; or whether the mariner must look to the ship alone for his security? In the present case, the ship was not in port.
AFTER argument, it was determined, that the captain was personally answerable. 3d Ba. 593; 1st Salk. 33; 1st Molloy, 355, 356.
[Page 200]
PAUL ANDERSON, & AL. versu [...] JAMES FORBES, LATE MASTER OF THE DOLPHIN.
THE case was—The libellants engaged in the year 1782, with James Forbes, then captain of the ship Dolphin, for a mercantile voyage from Philadelphia to the Havannah, and back again; for which they were to receive, not monthly wages, but a stipulated sum, to be paid them at the Havannah. Whilst the ship was at Havannah, the Spanish governor of Cuba had projected a military expedition against the island of New Providence, and offered considerable emoluments to such Americans in port as would enter their vessels in the Spanish service, for this expedition: viz. 10 dollars per ton for their vessels, and a gratuity of 700 dollars to each captain. Forbes, after paying his crew the stipulated sum for the original voyage, proposed to them this new expedition: an expedition not known, or thought of, at the time of the first contract, and of a nature entirely different [Page 201] from the service for which they stood engaged to the ship. The mariners declined this proposal, unless informed what recompence they were to have for their time and hazard in this new service. Whereupon Forbes assured them of at least 20 dollars per month to each man, and hinted further emoluments from the Spanish government. Thus assured, the mariners entered on the service, and afterwards sailed with the Spanish fleet, and were present at, and assistant in, the siege of New Providence.
THE only question seems to be, whether a contract expressly made shall be fulfilled or not?
WHEN the Spanish governor agreed to give 10 dollars per ton for American vessels, and a gratuity of 700 dollars to each captain, he certainly expected that such vessels should be properly manned, and fitted for the service. Captain Forbes knowing this, and knowing also that the proposed service could not, by any construction, be considered as a part of the original voyage for which the mariners had contracted, enters upon a new treaty with them. Suppose these mariners had rejected the proposed expedition, the captain could not have compelled them to go, but must have engaged other seamen for the purpose. And there [Page 202] could have been no doubt but that the crew should be paid according to contract. The present libellants are precisely in the situation the new crew would have been in, and are equally entitled.
AS it is in testimony, that the libellants were at least two months in the Spanish service, I adjudge, that they have and receive from the respondent, fifteen pounds each; and that the respondent pay the costs of suit, except such part of the said costs as may have accrued by the taking certain depositions, which were not admitted as evidence, which costs the libellants are to pay.
June, 1786.
CHARLES MORAN versus ALEXANDER BAUDOIN.
THE libel in this cause states—That Charles Moran, the libellant, entered on board the ship [Page 203] l'Heureux, at Nantz, in France, on the 23d day of October, 1786, under an engagement for a voyage from the said port of Nantz to New Orleans, in the Missisippi; from thence to go to Martinique, and from thence to return to France: that Alexander Baudoin, the captain, had totally altered this voyage by repeated deviations, whereby the contract was broken, and thereupon the libellant prays a discharge, and the amount of wages due.
THE circumstances of this case, appear by the testimony, to be these:
THAT this vessel sailed from Nantz, October 3d, 1786: that the marines understood, and were informed, that this voyage was to be from Nantz to New Orleans; thence to the West Indies, and thence back to Nantz, or to some port in France; and that it would continue from 10 to 15 or 16 months: that under this expectation, the mariners were registered at the proper office at Nantz, according to the manner of registering seamen in France: that instead of pursuing this voyage, as designated to them, they were taken three times to New Orleans, twice to Martinique, once to Aux Cayes, once to Havannah, and were now brought to the port of Philadelphia: that in the course of these several voyages, the libellant and others of [Page 204] the crew, made frequent complaints of the prolongation of, and deviations from, the originally intended voyage, and had applied to the intendants of some of the ports they were at, demanding to be discharged, or taken back to France: but were detained in the service of the ship, by repeated assurances of the captain, that from the then next intended port they should sail for France: that in particular, when they were at Martinique the second time, the whole crew complained and demanded their discharge; whereupon the captain threw the boatswain and another sailor into prison: and that the boatswain wrote to the commanding officer of a frigate there, who sent for him out of prison, and obliged the captain to pay him the wages due, and discharge him.
TO this libel and testimony, the respondent hath urged in reply:
THAT no contract or articles between the captain and the crew of this ship have been exhibited: that the libel itself is deficient in form; and that let the deviations from the original voyage be what they may, the libellant hath for his part justified the whole, by signing a verbal process on board the ship, on the 30th of April last, certifying that the ship l'Heureux had suffered damage by storm, [Page 205] and agreeing to [...] the port of Philadelphia in distress, which verbal process so signed, has been exhibited in this court.
AS there is no ordinance of the United States, or act of the legislature of Pennsylvania touching the present object, the claim of the libellant, who is a French subject, and was shipped in France, will be best determined by the marine ordinances of the country to which he belongs, and under which he engaged in the service of this vessel. These ordinances strictly prohibit any captain or master of a vessel from receiving on board his ship any mariner, as such, who is not entered in his rolle d'equipage made up in the commissary's office, or bureau de classes of the port where the vessel shall be. See, Ord. de Mar. vol i. p. 422. and p. 715. Now as it has not been denied but that the libellant has served on board this ship ever since she sailed from Nantz, it is in vain to call upon him for proof of the contract made at Nantz, since the rolle d'equipage, or a copy of it, is always in the captain's hands, and never in the mariner's. Had no such contract taken place as mentioned in the libel, or should the libellant demand larger wages than had been agreed upon, the captain would have shewn the rolle d'equipage against him. As he has not done this, although [Page 206] in his power, it follows that the allegation of the libellant must be admitted as true. Indeed it is in positive testimony, that the libellant entered on board at Nantz, and was to receive fifty livers per month wages, which is sufficient proof of a contract.
THE next point is to consider the repeated deviations from the original voyage, and how far this should operate in releasing the mariner from his contract. To lay it down as a general rule, that the least deviation from a designated voyage should invalidate the articles and discharge the mariners from the ship's service, would perhaps be construing those articles too strictly, and would certainly be very injurious to commerce. Shipping articles ought not to be judged by the same rules with a policy of insurance, or a common law contract, their object and ground of reason being quite different. Yet gross and unnecessary deviations shall free a mariner from his engagement. But there is no present occasion to fix a general rule. This cause must be determined by positive law: and there is an ordinance of France express to the purpose Mar. Ord. vol. I. p. 548. art. 4.— "If at any time after the arrival and discharge of the vessel at the port of her destination, the captain or master, instead of returning, shall freight [Page 207] or load his ship to go elsewhere, the mariner may leave her if he chooses, unless it has been otherwise determined by his special agreement." And this rule is further inforced by Valin's commentary on the article.
THERE appears to me a strong presumption that the the boatswain, who was paid and discharged at Martinique by order of the commander of a frigate there, claimed the benefit of this ordinance. It is said, indeeed, that his mother was dead, and that he had business in France; but this I think would hardly be admitted as a sufficient reason to discharge a mariner in the midst of a voyage. It is plain that Baudoin did not deem it sufficient, for he put the man in prison for demanding his wages and discharge.
THE objections to the libel in point of form are not sufficient to invalidate the suit. It is not indeed so specific as might be wished, but the substance of the complaint is alledged, viz. an engagement for a certain voyage, a total deviation from that voyage, and a citation prayed for, to shew cause why the wages accrued should not be paid, and the libellant discharged.
[Page 208]THE verbal process signed by the libellant on board the ship, is the next circumstance relied upon by the respondent. But this cannot have the operation expected. If the ship was really in distress, there is no doubt but that any mariner would sign his consent to put into a strange port to avoid impending danger, and refit th [...] damaged rigging. But this deviation occasioned by necessity cannot serve as a justification of former deviations where no such necessity occured.
I am clearly of opinion, that if this cause was tried before a French court of justice, the libellant could not be refused the benefit of the mariners ordinance expressly in favour of his claim.
I adjudge that the libellant shall have his wages, at the rate of fifty livers per month, from October 23d 1786; and that the respondent pay the costs of this suit.
June 1788.
[Page 209]
JOHN THYBOUT versus ALEXANDER BAUDOIN.
THYBOUT was a mariner belonging to the same ship and under the same circumstances with Charles Moran, libellant in the foregoing cause, but did not join in the libel with Moran; because, as it was said, the captain kept him on board confined till the determination of that suit should be known. But he now filed his complaint, claiming his wages and discharge.
COUNCIL for the respondent, in addition to their arguments in the former cause, alledged that the last voyage from New Orleans, was authorised by government to procure supplies for that city, which had just then suffered by a terrible fire; and secondly, that the libellant had made a new contract at New Orleans, and was entered accordingly on the rolle d'equipage there. In proof of these allegations, [Page 210] copies and translations of the ship's papers were offered in testimony. But the libellant's council objected to the admission of these papers. Whereupon an argument was had on this previous question. After consideration, the judge gave his opinion as follows.
THE question now before me is—Whether certain papers, presented to the court as copies and translations of the manifest, rolle d'equipage, &c. of the ship L'Heureux, respecting her last voyage from New Orleans, shall be admitted as testimony in the cause now in agitation, or not? And it is declared, that the design in procuring these papers is to prove, first, an authorised and necessary deviation from the original voyage contracted for at Nantz; and, 2dly, a new engagement made by the libellant at New Orleans.
THE correctness of these copies, and the authenticity of the originals, are supposed to be established by the deposition of Mr. John Leamy; and the fidelity of the translations are certified by the notarial seals of sworn interpreters.
THE fidelity of the translations is, I think, sufficiently ascertained, because the translator is officially known to the court, being commissioned by, [Page 211] and answerable to government for the due execution of his trust. But it is not so certain what evidence shall be sufficient to authenticate the instruments of officers of a foreign country, so as to give them the force of legal testimony in our courts. The authorities that have been cited all refer to cases, where the originals, the copies, and the certifying officers, were all within the realm of England, and therefore do not come up to the point in question.
MR. Leamy's deposition as to the authenticity of these papers is founded on his belief only, and not on positive testimony, as appears on his cross examination in these words: ‘The said deponent being cross-examined, saith, that he does not personally know any of the persons who have signed any of the original papers before mentioned, nor did he ever see any of them write: and that he, the deponent, had no papers in his custody with the hands and seals of the above mentioned persons to them, to compare the said papers with, except the signature of the present governor, with which he did not compare them.’
BUT, secondly, it is manifest, that these papers were copied and translated in this city, pending [Page 212] this suit, and within the cognizance of the court. Why then were not the originals exhibited, that the translations might be made by the direction, and under the authority of the court, after having had the opportunity of inspecting these originals, and judging of their authenticity? It has been attempted to shew that this could not be done*. But as the court of admiralty is always open, and as these papers were in the city for at least some days, there was time sufficient to have them compared, copied, and translated by authority. The court hath a right to the best testimony that can be procured with any reasonable convenience; and as the originals of these papers were in the hands of the respondent's council, and they have not thought fit to file them as exhibits in the cause, I shall not now admit the copies taken by their direction. I think such a precedent might have dangerous future consequences.
THE argument then proceeded on the merits, and nearly the same grounds were travelled over, which had been taken in Moran's case.
[Page 213]AFTER advisement, judgment was given as follows:
JOHN Thybout, the present libellant, having shipped at the same time, and under the same contract, with Charles Moran, whose suit was lately decided in this court, the testimony exhibited in Moran's case has been applied to this.
THERE are only three new exhibits in the present cause: viz. a protest made by captain Baudoin and his officers, soon after his arrival at Philadelphia, dated the 17th of May last, and two depositions; one of William Matthié, a passenger on board the l'Heureux, and the other, a second deposition of Bastian Gaudin, who had given testimomony in the former cause. The purport of the protest is to shew, that this ship was driven by a N. N. E. storm into the port of Philadelphia, in distress, and the tenor of the two depositions tends directly to contradict the assertion of the protest.
FROM all that appears in testimony, this vessel was bound from New Orleans to the port of Nantz in France: and Matthié, the passenger, received a passport from the governor's secretary at New Orleans, to be admitted on board [Page 214] as a passenger to Nantz. How then it could possibly happen, that this, or any other vessel, being in the latitude of 25° 3′ north, should be driven by a violent N. N. E. wind, to the latitude of 35° 4′ north, where the verbal process was made on board, is to me quite incomprehensible. But as I do not think the libellant's claim does at all depend upon the validity of either the verbal process, or the subsequent protest, I shall observe no further upon them.
IT is manifest to me, that the libellant hath been detained in the service of this ship an unreasonable length of time beyond the period of the voyage contracted for: that the original agreement made at Nantz, between the captain and his crew, has been violated and dissolved by frequent unnecessary deviations: that the promises of the captain, at every deviation, to return immediately to France, have been repeatedly broken: and that, if this cause was tried before a French court, under the marine ordinances of that country, there is no doubt but that the libellant would recover his wages, and obtain his discharge.
I see no reason for distinguishing this from Charles Mora [...] case: and therefore, I adjudge, that the libellant shall have his wages, at the rate [Page 215] of 30 livres per month, from the 23d of October, 1786, to the 30th of June last; deducting 180 livres, which he acknowledges to have received: and that the respondent pay the costs of suit.
July, 1788.
[Page]
POEMS ON SEVERAL SUBJECTS.
[Page]
TO THE REV. MR. WILLIAM SMITH, ON HEARING HIS SERMON UPON THE DEATH OF Mr. WILLIAM THOMAS MARTIN.
I Call no aid, no muses to inspire,
Or teach my breast to feel a poet's fire:
Your soft expressions of a grief sincere
Bring from my soul a sympathising tear:
Taught by your voice, my artless numbers flow,
I sigh in verse, am elegant in woe,
And loftier thoughts within my bosom glow;
For when in all the charms of language drest
A manly grief flows genuine from the breast:
What generous nature can escape the wounds,
Or steel itself against the pow'r of melting sounds?
Oh! could I boast to move with equal art
The human soul and melt the stony heart;
[Page 4]My long lov'd friend should thro' my numbers shine,
Some virtue lost be wept in ev'ry line:
For virtues he had many—'twas confest,
That native sense and sweetness fill'd his breast;
But cooler reason checks the bold intent,
And to the task refusing her consent,
This only truth permits me to disclose,
That in your own you represent my woes,
And sweeter than my song is your harmonious prose.
September, 1754.
[Page 5]
ODE ON MUSIC.
HARK! hark! the sweet vibrating lyre
Sets my attentive soul on fire;
Thro' all my frame what pleasures thrill
Whilst the loud treble warbles shrill,
And the more slow and solemn bass
Adds charm to charm and grace to grace.
Sometimes in sweetly languid strains
The guilty trembling string complains:
How it delights may ravished ear
When the expiring notes I hear
Vanish distant and decay!—
They steal my yielding soul away.
Neatly trip the merry dance,
And lightly touch and swiftly glance;
Let boundless transport laugh aloud
Sounds madly ramble mix and crowd,
Till all in one loud rapture rise,
Spread thro' the air and reach the skies.
But when you touch the [...]lemn air,
Oh! swell each note distinct and clear;
In ev'ry strain let sorrow sigh,
Languish soft and sweetly die.
[Page 6]
So shall th' admir'd celestial art,
Raise and transport my ravish'd heart;
Exalt my soul, and give my mind
Ideas of sublimer kind.
So great the bliss it seems to prove
There must be music too above.
That from the trumpets silver sound
Of wing'd arch-angels plac'd around
Thy burning throne—Oh! king of Heaven!
Most perfect harmony is giv'n:
Whilst happy saints in concert join
To make the music more divine,
And with immortal voices sing
HOSANNAHS to their glorious KING.
[Page 7]
SONG.
BEAUTY and merit now are join'd,
An angel's form, an angel's mind
Are sweetly met in thee;
Thy soul, which all the virtues grace,
Shines forth with lustre in thy face,
From affectation free.
II.
Who in thy form, too lovely maid!
Can read thy temper there display'd;
Can look and calmly see?
The face that with such beauty charms,
The breast which so much virtue warms,
Is sure too much for me!
[Page 8]
TO MISS —, ON HER KIND ASSISTANCE IN THE VOCAL PARTS OF AN ORATORICAL EXERCISE, PERFORMED AT THE COLLEGE OF PHILADELPHIA.
[Page 72]'Twas thus * the Prophet, by divine command,
From Pisgah's top beheld the promis'd land:
He saw—and died; for so did Heav'n ordain—
But God is just, and let not man complain.
[Page 73]
AN EPITAPH. FOR AN INFANT.
SLEEP on, sweet babe! no dreams annoy thy rest,
Thy spirit flew unsullied from thy breast:
Sleep on, sweet innocent! nor shalt thou dread
The passing storm that thunders o'er thy head:
Thro' the bright regions of yon azure sky,
A winged seraph, now she soars on high;
Or, on the bosom of a cloud reclin'd,
She rides triumphant on the rapid wind;
Or from its source pursues the radiant day;
Or on a sun-beam, smoothly glides away;
Or mounts aerial, to her blest abode,
And sings, inspir'd, the praises of her God:
Unveiled, thence, to her extensive eye,
Nature, and Nature's Laws, expanded lie:
Death, in one moment, taught this infant more
Than years or ages ever taught before.
[Page 74]
DISAPPOINTED LOVE. RECITATIVE.
HIGH rais'd in aether, from her silver throne,
The moon in melancholy mildness shone;
Nor voice, nor sound disturb'd the mid-night hour,
Save the sad south-wind murm'ring in the bow'r;
When sable clad, with slow and pensive mien,
Narcissa lonely pass'd the dusky green:
All wan with wasting grief, forsook her bed,
And sought the silent mansions of the dead;
Her bosom heav'd with many a deep drawn sigh,
And the big tear stood trembling in her eye:
Then from her lips thus broke the voice of woe—
Then planets listen'd, and the moon mov'd slow.
AIR.
Farewell to all that promis'd joy;
No flatt'ring hopes my thoughts employ;
A wounded heart bleeds in my breast,
And death alone can give me rest.
[Page 75]
And thou, lamented youth, farewell!
With thee the smiling prospect fell;
Sad o'er thy grave, broods black despair,
For all my hopes lie buried there.
But now thy form mov'd in my sight,
I glow'd with love and dear delight;
Thy bosom burn'd with equal fire,
With equal pangs of soft desire.
But now I deck'd me for thy bride;
Elate in youth and beauty's pride,
My throbbing heart beat quick alarms,
Whilst bliss approach'd in Damon's arms,
A voice soon strikes my startled ear,
Whose dismal accents yet I hear;
Forbear, fond maid, forbear, it cries,
For Damon, thy lov'd Damon, dies.
All strength forsakes my tott'ring frame;
My tongue scarce utters Damon's name;
Prostrate I fall; my eye-balls roll,
And anguish wrings my tortur'd soul.
Yet, yet I hear the deep ton'd bell,
With minute strokes tell out his knell;
My swelling heart grows big with grief,
And not one tear vouchsafes relief.
Oh! if beneath yon pale moon's sphere,
Thy lambent spirit floats in air,
[Page 76]Witness my sigh's, hear me complain,
And pity my unequal'd pain,
Whilst bitter grief and pining woe,
And welcome death at last will show,
How hard their fate who ever prove
The pangs of disappointed love.
[Page 77]
AN EXERCISE: Containing a DIALOGUE* and ODE, sacred to the memory of his late gracious majesty GEORGE II.—Performed at the public commencement in the College of Philadelphia, May 1761. The Ode set to music by F— H—.
EUGENIO.
WHAT means that look of woe, the head reclin'd,
Those folded arms with which I meet Amyntor?
That eye, which wont with love and sp [...]rkling joy,
To beam munificent on ev'ry friend;
Why bends it thus in sorrow to the ground,
As if no view could please but dust and earth?
AMYNTOR.
All things, Eugenio, are but dust and earth!
E'en kings themselves—those demi-gods enthron'd,
Rulers of empire, thunder-bolts of war,
At whose avenging nod the guilty tremble,
Nations are doom'd, and millions live or die—
E'en kings, themselves, are nought but dust and earth!
EUGENIO.
Who knows not that, Amyntor? But why damp
This festive [...] with such untimely lectures?
AMYNTOR.
[Page 78]
What festive day can Britain or her sons
Now celebrate? The voice of joy is fled.
Let no rash hand with myrtle or with bay,
Or other flaunting foliage of the grove
Presume to deck these walls. Come baleful yew,
And weeping cypress, from your midnight shades!
None other wreathe but your's from hill or dale
Be pluck'd to circle academic brow.
See pale Britannia on the wave-worn shore,
Incumbent o'er her massy trident weeps;
And fond Iërne, sister of her grief,
Calls from her harp sad notes of Doric strain.
From pole to pole, far as old ocean heaves
His troubled waves, and bears the British flag,
The voice of woe is heard. E'en here remote,
The awful genius of these barbarous woods,
That wont to roam from Indian height to height
With nature's self, in frolic ever new,
Tears from his hoary head his feather'd crown,
And breaks his arrows, and his quiver rends.
EUGENIO.
In mystic words, and metaphoric strains,
Why would Amyntor strive to hide the cause
Of such unbounded sorrow?
AMYNTOR
—No, Eugenio!
Amyntor would not hide, but speak the cause,
Could words be found to measure forth his grief,
[Page 79]And ease his laboring breast. The god-like George,
The friend of freedom, and the scourge of tyrants,
The father of his country—sleeps in dust;
Of import dreadful from Britannia's coast,
Confirm'd and full, the mournful tidings come.
EUGENIO.
Illustrious monarch! not the Roman boast,
The gen'rous Titus, joy of human kind;
Nor names of later date, William and Henry,
Or Alfred's self, shall fill a brighter page
In fame's eternal roll, than shall the name
Of gracious George. Beneath his equal sway
Oppression was not; Justice pois'd her scale;
No law was trampled, and no right deny'd:
The merchant flourish'd, and the peasant smil'd.
And, oh! my friend, to what amazing height
Of sudden grandeur did his nursing care
Up-raise these colonies; beyond whate'er
Of ancient or of modern times is told.
Prepare we then, due elegies to frame,
Such as may well accord to heart of woe.
AMYNTOR.
That work is done. Behold the goodly choir,
With voice united to the deep-ton'd note
Of swelling organ, rise in act to sing
The consecrated lay—Hark! hark! they strike!—
[Page 80]
THE ODE.
RECITATIVE.
WHY looks the visionary maid so sad,
Ah! why, Britannia, thus in sable clad?
Oh! speak the cause from whence such sorrows flow,
That, by partaking, we may ease thy woe.
AIR.
Lend, lend your tears, ye virgin train,
Let music swell her softest strain!
Oh! make the solemn dirge resound,
And spread religious sorrow round—
With me the deep-felt loss deplore—
My son! my son! is now no more!
CHORUS.
Then let the solemn dirge begin,
Whilst we our voices join,
To swell the tend'rest note of grief,
And mix our woe with thine.
[Page 81]
A slow symphony.
AIR.
The glorious sun, Britannia's king,
Withdraws his golden light:
His setting ray
Glides swift away,
And yields to conq'ring night.
Down in the deep and dreary tomb
His mortal part must lie;
And ev'ry bell
Now tolls his knell,
Tears flow from every eye.
Far o'er the wild and wat'ry waste,
Hear the loud cannons roar;
'Till winds convey
The sounds away,
That die along the shore.
But, lo! his sainted soul ascends
High thro' th' etherial road;
And Briton's sighs
Like incense rise,
To waft him to his God.
EUGENIO.
How soft the pow'r of music to assuage
The pangs of grief! like balm of costly price
Pour'd o'er the streaming wound. Since then, my friend,
Due tribute has been paid to royal worth,
[Page 82]And royal dust; it boots us not to spend
Our fleeting hours in unavailing sorrow.
See! by the bounty of all ruling heav'n,
Another George to happy Britons giv'n:
Gay youth and glory beam around his throne,
And glad Britannia claims him as her own.
Let us embrace what heav'n in kindness gives,
Since George the Second in the Third still lives.
[Page 83]
AN EXERCISE; Containing a DIALOGUE * and ODE, on the accession of his present gracious majesty GEORGE III.—Performed at a public commencement in the College of Philadelphia, May, 1762. The Ode set to music by F— H—.
LORENZO.
ENOUGH, ye sons of science! honours meet
At your maternal shrine have now been paid.
From the fair font of Helicon divine
Pure living streams, enraptur'd, have ye drawn,
Of classic lore, and bade them copious flow,
To grace the prospects of this festive day.
Meanwhile, each patriot eye with transport gaz'd;
Each friend of worth, of science, and of man,
With cheering smiles their silent plaudit gave.
Say then, my friends, have ye no chaplets weav'd,
No jocund song prepar'd of sprightliest strain,
To crown the labours of the learned tribe,
And sooth with warblings sweet the parting ear?
EUGENIO.
Yes, my Lorenzo, grateful will we pay
[Page 84]All seemly tribute to this glad occasion:
Nor chaplets gay, nor song of sprightliest strain
Will we refuse. See good Amyntor's eye
Sparkles with joy, and speaks some rapt'rous theme.
AMYNTOR.
What theme more joyous, or can better suit
The glad return of this auspicious day,
Than that which occupies my present thought,
And which the faithful index of my heart
Pointed to thy discerning?—Know, Eugenio,
The joy that sports in thy Amyntor's breast,
And o'er his visage spreads this placid smile,
Springs from no other source than the loud fame
Of his young monarch's worth.—Be this our theme.
EUGENIO.
And is it thus, Amyntor? ah! how soon
To sounds of grief succeeds the voice of joy!
And gilded trappings to the garb of woe.
Far other scenes thy lab'ring breast disclos'd,
When last I met thee at these annual rites:
With visage wan, with dark and downward brow,
When royal dust receiv'd the duteous tear;
When trembled with the dirge this stately dome,
And gloom'd these hallow'd walls with wreaths funereal.
AMYNTOR.
Oh! name it not, my friend! all custom'd dues
To majesty entomb'd were then discharg'd.
To dwell desponding on the mournful theme,
[Page 85]Or hang like statues o'er the kingly urn,
Pale, motionless as marble; this were impious;
A censure weak and rash of heav'n's decree.
Shout then, ye favour'd race, ye sons of freedom,
Bound ev'ry heart with joy, and ev'ry breast
Pour the warm tribute of a grateful praise!
For o'er the realms of Britain reigns supreme
The darling of his people, George the Good.
Bright clust'ring round his throne the virtues stand
In meet array, obsequious at his call,
To fly, triumphant, thro' his wide domain,
And deal their salutary influence round.
LORENZO.
Thrice happy monarch! skill'd in ev'ry art
To win a nation's smile, and fix their love.
Thy youthful blossoms are the earnests sure
Of future glories to thy native land.
Hence, in the mighty rolls of British fame,
Thy reign shall shine distinguish'd mid the rest,
By deeds of valour, piety, and love.
AMYNTOR.
Nor only in the sphere of royalty,
The wise exertions of his kingly pow'r,
Doth George illustrious move: each milder virtue,
Each soft endearing scene of private life
His tender soul embraces: modest worth,
Grace unaffected, true simplicity,
With dignity combin'd, each nameless joy
That Hymen twines around his silken bands,
[Page 86]He meets with transport in his Charlotte's arms,
The pleasing partner of his heart and throne.
But let us not in fond and growing parley
Thus waste the day.—Begin ye choral band,
For whom the festive song hath ben prepar'd,
And with loud Poeans rend the vaulted roof.
THE ODE.
BRIGHT ascending to the skies,
See Britannia's glory rise!
Cease your sorrows, cease your fears,
Night recedes and day appears;
Another George majestic fills her throne,
And glad Britannia calls him all her own.
CHORUS.
Let the tuneful chorus join,
And high their voices raise,
To celebrate in notes divine,
The youthful monarchs praise.
AIR.
Rejoicing science with each polish'd art,
Beneath his reign shall with success conspire
To form the manners, humanize the heart,
And virtuous thoughts, and virtuous deeds inspire.
[Page 87]
II.
The sweets of liberty shall care beguile,
And justice still her happy influence spread,
Religion cheer him with a sacred smile,
And bid the crown sit lightly on his head.
CHORUS.
Let the tuneful chorus join,
And high their voices raise,
To celebrate in notes divine
The pious monarch's praise.
AIR.
See resplendent at his side,
Joyful sits his royal bride:
Glowing youth and beauty join
To make the fair conspicuous shine:
Ev'ry virtue warms her breast—
How is Britain's monarch blest!
Unsullied bliss shall crown the royal pair,
The good and great are heav'n's peculiar care.
CHORUS.
Let the tuneful chorus join,
And high their voices raise,
To celebrate in notes divine
The happy monarch's praise.
AIR.
Rough war shall humbly at his feet
Her bloody laurels lay;
[Page 88]Him gentle peace shall kindly greet,
And smile beneath his sway.
II.
Hail! Britain, hail! these golden days;
Illustrious shalt thou shine;
For GEORGE shall gain immortal praise,
And, Britain, GEORGE is thine.
To distant time he shall extend his name,
And give thy glories to a deathless fame.
CHORUS,
Let the tuneful chorus join,
And high their voices raise,
To celebrate in notes divine,
The British monarch's praise.
[Page 89]
AN ODE Designed [...] a public commencement in the college of Philadelphia.
RECITATIVE.
WHEN heav'n spreads blessings with unsparing hand,
And smiling plenty crowns the joyful land,
The happy peasants tune their rustic lay,
And back to heav'n their grateful tribute pay:
And shall not we enraptur'd snatch the lyre,
And sing to strains which thankful hearts inspire,
SCIENCE; A POEM. Humbly inscribed to the Trustees, Provost, Vice Provost, and Professors in the College and Academy of PHILADELPHIA.
Doctrina sed vim promovet insitam,
Rectique cultus pectora r [...]b [...]rant.
HOR.
1762.
DEDICATION. To the Trustees, Provost, Vice Provost, &c.
GENTLEMEN,
It is not without great expectations from your candour and indulgence that I am encouraged to lay this little Poem at your feet.
I do not flatter myself that your institution will hereby gain any additional lustre, but I would take this opportunity of publicly acknowledging my affection and gratitude to that seat of Science.
May all your undertakings for its advancement meet with more than expected success; and may it never want friends to support it with equal zeal, but greater abilities, than I can boast.
I am, Gentlemen, Your much obliged And humble servant, F. H.
Cease, cease ye floods, ye tempests, cease to blow.
Come gentle spring, like Rosalinda fair,
Like her advance, and brighten ev'ry scene:
Shed all thy odours in the ambient air,
And far abroad extend thy mantle green.
Like Rosalinda come, the source of joy!
Let nature smile, and all the world be gay:
Let ev'ry muse her willing strains employ,
To hail the spring, and Rosalinda's day.
[Page 108]
TO ROSALINDA▪ ON HER BIRTH DAY.
HAIL! sacred morn! the muse's lay
Once more salutes thy rising ray:
Hail! blessed morn! thy deathless fame
Shall live in Rosalinda's name.
Dark was the sky, and thro' the night
The tempest wing'd its rapid flight;
The forest herds in caverns lay,
And look'd and long'd for light and day.
With glory crown'd, at length was seen
Thy happy dawn, mild and serene;
Diffusive radiance paints thy sky,
And gilds Norwedian hills with joy.
Then came with thee fair Rosalind;
And came, like thee, to bless mankind:
The storms are hush'd, the muses sing,
And [...]on arose the jocund spring.
The feather'd choirs from ev'ry tree,
My Rosalinda, welcome thee;
[Page 109]With them on this auspicious day,
Oh! let me join my annual lay.
The morn gave lustre to thy face,
The gentle spring, each winning grace;
Thus morn and spring their beauties join'd,
And gave the world fair Rosalind.
[Page 110]
TO ROSALINDA, ON HER BIRTH DAY.
THE wasting tide slow ebbing from her shore,
Wave after wave reluctant forc'd away,
Down to her channel shrinks, as if no more
Old ocean would her borrow'd stream repay.
But soon the waters with impatient flow,
O'er the broad strand in sprightly murmurs glide;
From the green bank the sedges stooping low,
With eager joy kiss the returning tide.
But time his ever ebbing course pursues
Along eternity, tha [...] [...]oundless shore;
No kind reflux the wasting stream renews;
The moment wave, once spent, recoils no more.
Life is a narrow span contracting fast;
And yet the anxious heart, or prest with fear,
Would make it less, and wish the present past;
Or hope would bring some distant period near.
Time is the great deceiver of mankind,
Each day some long expected joy beguiles;
[Page 111]Each day some new created hope we find,
Rising to view, and still the prospect smiles.
This, gentle Rosalinda, is thy day,
And claims the annual tribute of my song:
Kindly accept the muse's moral lay,
For moral subjects should to thee belong.
Thrice happy they, who like thee, timely wise,
See years expire, and see without alarm;
To thee each birth day shall serenely rise,
To fix some virtue, or improve some charm.
The glow of modesty shall paint thy face;
Fair innocence, thy days with peace shall crown;
Gay wit shall heighten ev'ry sprightly grace,
And mild religion lead thee gently on.
Till tir'd of life, thou shalt this life resign,
And rise a seraph from a sleeping fair
To heav'n—where angels with their harps divine
Shall celebrate thy happier birth-day there.
[Page 112]
EXTEMPORE VERSES FROM THE TOP OF MOUNT PARNASSUS, A LOFT [...] HILL IN LANCASTER COUNTY.
ONCE more my heart dilates with joy,
To climb this craggy height;
To yonder distant hills once more
I stretch my ra [...]ish'd sight.
The known delight my bosom feels
Parnassian ground to tread;
And where the purest aether floats,
I'll raise my lofty head.
Fair Rosalinda standing by,
Assists my flowing song,
And passing gales thro' waving groves,
Shall bear my strains along.
She is my muse, and doth my soul
With glowing thoughts inspire:
Her cheering smiles shall make me feel
More than a poet's fire.
With anxious care, let others strive
Uncertain bliss to find,
[Page 113]And for expected wealth and fame
Resign their peace of mind.
In some such blest retreat as this,
Let me my hours employ,
And Rosalinda still be near,
To brighten ev'ry joy.
[Page 114]
DIRTILLA, A POEM.
THOU goddess sable clad, Dirtilla, hail!
Thee I invoke to aid my daring muse,
To rise with sooty wing and sing thy praise.
Ne'er yet attempted by advent'rous bard.
Thee I invoke—whether thou lov'st to shew
Thy marbled visage in the troubled pool,
Or spread'st thy bounty o'er the smutted face
Of chimney sweeping elf; or o'er the plain,
Rolling in clouds by summer breezes born,
Salute the traveller in shape of dust:
Whether in furnace or in noisy forge,
With fiend-like colliers thou vouchsafest to dwell,
And fix with Vulcan thy co-equal reign;
Or soft recline upon a scullion's lap,
Or on the school-boys jacket smile serene,
Rebellious beaux, and washer-women strive,
But strive in vain with never ending war
To overcome thy pow'r—still thou return'st,
And still they labour on with fruitless toil,
Sworn foes to thee, thou sober-visag'd dame;
Not so thy bard—full well he knows to gain;
And having gain'd, thy favour still to keep,
E'en now wide spreading o'er my honour'd coat
[Page 115]Full many a spot, full many a greasy smear,
Thy influence benign and pow'r declare;
Driving for thence, of new impressed cloth
The gawdy glare—ne'er to return again.
Oh! mortals blind to truth, whose anxious souls
Impatient wait, till from the taylor's hand,
The sumptuous garb, long look'd for, comes complete.
Success no sooner crowns their wearied hope,
But, new distractions fill their troubled mind,
And cloud their joy; lest, in some guardless hour,
A dreaded spot should sully all their pride.
See at the festive board in new brocade
And lawn, as yet unstain'd, Sophronia sits:
In vain rich wines of various sort and hue,
In order rang'd, the glitt'ring side-boards grace;
And pleasant vi [...]nds smoke in vain around:
Nor these, nor yet th'exhilirating song,
Or needle point of stimulating wit,
Provoke to joy her ever anxious heart;
Should the rude servant with unhallow'd foot,
And overflowing glass, approach too near
The magic circle of her spreading robe:
Her eager hands collect the darling silk
In closer folds, and in her sparkling eye
New lightnings kindle at the bold assault.
Thus have I seen within some farmer's yard,
Whilst busy Partlet for her chirping brood
The dunghill scratch'd; to them a mine of wealth:
[Page 116]Should fierce grimalkin from beneath the mow,
Or neighb'ring barn, creep fly with deadly paw:
Alarm'd, she gathers all her little train
Beneath her shelt'ring wings: she swells with rage,
And brist'ling feathers awe the daring foe.
Oh! goddess most benign, beneath thy sway,
I eat and drink with pleasure unallay'd;
Nor c [...]e I ought, if from the dripping spoon,
The falling drops enrich my sullied garb:
Oh! could I like Lunanius boast thy love,
Thy fav'rite vot'ry he, far, far beyond
My utmost reach, my greatest hope aspires.
His honour'd chamber thou vouchsaf'st to make
Thy chosen seat, thy undisturb'd abode;
Where never broom thy ministers annoy,
But spiders, white with age, their webs extend
And see their num'rous offspring do the same.
Methinks I see him scated on the floor,
With all his dirty papers scatter'd round;
While lengthen'd cobwebs from the ceiling's height,
Hang pendant o'er his head in waving rows.
Not such as Betty from the parlour sweeps
With nimble hand: but such as oft are found
In dungeons deep, black with the dust of years.
Methinks I see upon his broken hearth,
On either side, a heap of ashes rise:
The sad remains of a whole winter's fire:
Nor would he yield them to the chandler's pence.
For they, oh! cursed art; by dire process,
Would soon convert them into cleansing soap.
[Page 117]And here, a kettle stands, which never felt
The wasting torture of a scullion's hand;
Impenetrable crusts guard it without,
And scale on scale the solid sediment
Of constant use, uncleans'd, line it within;
And there a Delphin mug, embossed once
With many a winding leaf and op'ning flow'r,
Of which no traces now are to be found,
Obliterated all with harden'd grime.
But, above all, methinks I see his bed,
The throne, oh! goddess! where thou reign'st supreme;
The tester bends beneath the load of dust,
Which time hath scatter'd with unsparing hand,
And curtains, tawny, with incessant smoke,
Hang graceful round in many a smutted fold.
To shake the bed, or cleanse the tott'ring frame,
On which it lies, no hand hath yet presum'd;
But unmolested myriads wanton there.
Thus lives Lunanius; nor can ought avail
To move his firm allegiance unto thee,
And may'st thou, goddess, e'er such vot'ries find.
Wrapt in prophetic vision, I behold
The times approach, when all thy foes,
Humbled in dust, shall own thy gen'ral sway:
For well we know, that all things are but dirt—
And beaux and belles, and all the soapy train
Of washing-women, and of scouring men,
Must yield to thee, and into dust return.
[Page 118]
A SENTIMENT: Occasioned by a conversation with Mr. P— M—, one of the principal men among the Christian Society, called DUNKARS, at EPHRATA, in the province of PENNSYLVANIA.
THE Lord Supreme, from his exalted throne
Surveys at once earth, heav'n, and worlds unknown;
All things existing must before his eye
Like the plain tracings of a picture lie:
Unutter'd thoughts deep in the heart conceal'd,
In strong expression stand to him reveal'd.
Thousands, and twice ten thousands ev'ry day,
To him or feign'd or real homage pay:
Like clouds of incense rolling to the skies,
In various forms their supplications r [...]se;
Their various forms with him can nought avail,
The secret motives only will prevail;
And the true source of ev'ry offer'd pray'r,
To his all-searching eye must plain appear.
Some place religion on a throne superb,
And deck with jewels her resplendant garb:
Painting and sculpture all their art display,
And lofty tapers dart their lucid ray:
High on the full-ton'd organ's buoyant sound,
The pleasing anthem floats serenely round:
[Page 119]Harmonic strains their thrilling pow'rs combine,
And lift the soul to ecstacy divine.
Deep in Ephreta's gloom you fix your seat,
And seek religion in the dark retreat:
In sable weeds you dress the heav'n-born maid,
And place her pensive in the lonely shade:
Recluse, unsocial you, your hours employ,
And fearful, banish ev'ry harmless joy.
Each may be right in their peculiar way,
If proper motives should their worship sway:
If but the love divine of God is there,
The spirit genuine of unfeigned pray'r;
'Tis true devotion; and the Lord of love
Such pray'rs and praises kindly will approve.
Whether from golden altars they should rise,
And wrapt in sound, roll to the lofty skies,
Or from Ephrata's seat, so meek, so low,
The soft and silent aspirations flow.
Oh! let the Christian bless that glorious day,
When outward forms shall all be done away;
When we in spirit and in truth alone
Shall bend oh! God! before thy awful throne;
When thou our purer worship shalt approve,
And make returns of everlasting love.
[Page 120]
THE TREATY; A POEM*, Humbly inscribed to the honourable THOMAS and RICHARD PENN, proprietors of the province of Pennsylvania.
'MID the deep murmur of luxuriant groves,
Waving o'er Lehigh's sylvan painted stream,
All fancy-fir'd, the muse retiring loves
Lonely to rove, wrapt in poetic theme.
Serpentine waters with majestic flow,
Now lost—now shining, lead th' astonish'd eye,
To distant scenes where endless forests grow,
And dusky mountains melt into the sky.
Gushing abruptly from between the hills
Far off is heard the plunging torrent's roar;
From massy rocks here the cool stream distills,
And gentle dashings sound along the shore.
The gay musicians of the groves around,
In cadence sweet attune their warbling song;
Their warbling song the darksome caves resound,
And light-wing'd breezes bear the strains along.
[Page 121]Here never bard hath swell'd th' harmonic lay,
Then let me eager to the bliss aspire
The first, ye rocks! to hear your echoes play,
Your virgin echoes to the dulcet lyre.
For thee, illustrious Penn! my song I raise,
Oh! let the muse thy wonted favour claim:
For thee I lonely tread the rustling maze,
And bid thy woods resound their master's name.
With rigid sway too long hath ign'rance reign'd,
And spread her gloom o'er this benighted land:
These solemn groves too oft with blood been stain'd,
Shed by barbarian's unrelenting hand.
Witness, ye ghosts! that to the waining moon,
Join, with the owl, shrill shrieks and plaintive moan;
Thro' breaks and thorns they tread their weary way,
Their guides, upitying, urge their steps, too slow;
And chide them oft as thro' the wild they stray.
How shall the muse, oh! thou ill-fated fair!
In numbers equal to thy weight of woe,
Thy sad distress, thy lot severe declare,
And bid for thee the tears of pity flow!
Rosetta, fairest maid that grac'd the plains,
Of all the village long remain'd the boast,
Struck with her lovely form contending swains,
Were daily striving who should please her most:
But happy Doris, with his gentle mien,
Had won her heart, the soft relenting fair,
Oft met her faithful shepherd on the green,
And Doris breath'd his tender passion there.
One eve, Rosetta from the cottage stray' [...],
To seek a wand'ring lambkin of her fold,
A merciless troop seiz'd the unwary maid,
And grasp'd her, trembling, in their savage hold.
Full of fond hopes as Doris passing by,
Pursued his way, contemplative and slow,
Amaz'd he heard his fair one's well known cry,
And, fearless, rush'd upon the num'rous foe;
[Page 123]Long did the youth th' unequal fight maintain;
But what, alas! could valour then avail?
An Alexander must have strove in vain,
Superior force and numbers will prevail.
The captive lovers lock'd in close embrace,
With silent tears their mutual grief express:
The tawny victors haste to leave the place,
Unmov'd, unpitying of their sad distress.
Two parties form'd, one takes the weeping fair,
The other Doris for their easy prize;
A silent gloom shuts in his dark despair;
The woods re-echo to her mournful cries.
Six times the moon her fullest orb had shown,
Since sad Rosetta with incessant grief,
Had mourn'd her liberty and lover gone,
Without one cheering prospect of relief,
Forc'd from her hospitable home to stray,
O'r craggy rocks her tender feet must go;
Thro' the sharp thorns she makes her gloomy way
And bears about a constant load of woe.
Oft times when shiv'ring in th' inclement air,
On the damp ground she sought for lost repose;
Her mother's fondness and her father's care,
And Doris's love to sad remembrance rose.
At length the chiefs a solemn feast prepare,
And gather num'rous from the nations round;
Each brings his spoils of war, and pris'ners there,
And thro' the woods triumphant echoes sound.
[Page 124]A horrid tragedy must now succeed,
My swelling heart beats quick within my breast,
How shall the sympathising muse proceed
To dip her hand in blood, and paint the rest?
Six tawny heroes in their battles slain,
Sully the lustre of their festive day;
For them six captives with tormenting pain,
Must yield their lives the fatal debt to pay.
Absorb'd in sorrow on a turf reclin'd!
Rosetta lay, all wan with wasting grief;
Her lot severe, she ponder'd in her mind,
And look'd from death alone to find relief—
She starts alarmed at a sudden cry,
The well known voice of Doris strikes her ear,
Half-rais'd she looks around with tearful eye,
To see if much lov'd Doris was not near:
Oh! mournful object for a soul distrest!
Fast to a tree she sees her shepherd bound:
A mortal arrow planted at his breast,
And his life bubbling from the recent wound!
Struck with an instant frenzy of despair,
Thro' all her frame she feels the chill of death;
Flies to her just expiring love, and there
Sinks at his feet with closing eyes, and sighs her latest breath▪
But cease my muse, such tragic scenes no more,
From pity's eye shall draw the tender tear;
Heav'n shall our interrupted peace restore,
And with the danger banish all the fear.
[Page 125]All hail! the dawn of more enlighten'd days!
Accept, great Penn, the praise to merit due;
The angel peace, her olive wreath displays,
And smiling, as she rises, points to you.
When the fam'd Cortes to his monarch gave
Another empire in a distant land,
He bore his thunders thro' the foaming wave,
And fatal steel gleam'd dreadful in his hand.
Nor pity mov'd, nor justice sway'd his breast;
To fraud or force the injur'd natives yield;
Low in the dust he treads the warrior's crest,
And stands triumphant in a bloody field.
Not so the gentler patron of distress,
By lawless force would large possessions gain:
Illustrious Penn! still be it thine to bless,
Not to inflict unnecessary pain.
Thine is the skill in soft encircling chains
Of justice, truth, and charity to bind
The hand that spreads destruction round the plain [...],
And quell the fierceness of th'untutor'd mind:
From lofty mountains, and from valleys low,
From the broad lakes, and plains, that wide extend,
From ev'ry quarter whence the winds can blow,
Some of their tribes the various nations send.
But most from where Ohio's waters roll
To Lehigh's lucid stream, the chiefs repair;
Led by the glitt'ring centre of the pole,
To meet in love their Christian brethren there.
In yonder bow'r behold the council meet,
[Page 126]Solemn and grand, without the help of art;
Of justice, commerce, peace, and love, they treat,
Whilst eloquence unlabour'd speaks the heart.
See from the throng a painted warrior rise,
A savage Cicero, erect he stands,
Awful, he throws around his piercing eyes,
Whilst native dignity respect commands.
High o'er his brow wantons a plumed crest,
The deep vermilion on his visage glows,
A silver moon beams placid round his breast,
And a loose garment from his shoulders flows.
One nervous arm he holds to naked view,
The chequer'd wampum glitt'ring in his hand;
His speech doth all the attic fire renew,
And nature dictates the sublime and grand.
Untouch'd by art, e'en in the savage breast,
With native lustre, how doth reason shine!
Science ne'er taught him how to argue best,
The schools ne'er strove his language to refine.
What noble thoughts, what noble actions rise
From in-born genius, unrestrain'd and free?
A tinctur'd medium oft deceives our eyes,
And art should prune, but not distort the tree.
E'en those who much their tutor'd reason boast,
And in the sacred seats of learning dwell;
Too oft obscure the paths of virtue most,
And only study how to puzzle well.
Why let the stream thro' levell'd parterres glide
Its lazy course to marble bounds confin'd;
Give me the bubbling fountain's mossy side,
In contemplation sweet to lull my mind.
[Page 127]From nature's store the warrior's speech is drest,
More pure the council fire begins to glow:
He bids the brighten'd chain of friendship last,
Long as the sun shall burn or waters flow.
Their mutual faith by firm assurance bound,
The chiefs, well pleas'd from solemn treaty rise,
Their brethren's bounty richly spreads the ground
And they with grateful joy divide the prize.
How fair is charity, celestial maid!
And this is charity sincere indeed,
To see our foes with tend'rest care repaid,
To cloth the naked and the hungry feed.
Now o'er the plain the swarthy heroes bring
A num'rous tribe, devising pastimes gay:
With sportive shouts they make the mountains ring,
And with athletic feats conclude the day.
Some with loose tresses floating in the wind,
In the swift race for victory contend;
A fierce ambition fires each youthful mind:
They strain each sinew, ev'ry limb extend.
To smite the ball, some wield the massy oak,
And send it hissing, bounding o'er the plain;
Till counter-check'd by repercussive stroke,
Swift the clastic ball returns again.
Their nicer skill the dext'rous archers try,
And eager strive for victory and fame;
From the tough bow the feather'd arrows fly,
And pierce the centre of their distant aim.
No keener joy the youths of Greece inspir'd,
No brighter glories kindled in their eyes;
[Page 128]When they press'd forward with ambition fir'd
To win and claim the fair Olympic prize.
Now palid vesper mourns departing day,
The frequent tears that trickle from her eye,
Fall brilliant stars, and mark her spangled way,
O'er the vast concave of the dusky sky:
And now the chiefs for awful rites prepare,
And hand in hand in horrid rounds unite,
Where curling blazes lash the misty air,
And pierce their radiance thro' the gloom of night.
—The dance of war begins, their eye-balls roll,
And dart their fierce enraged glances round;
More than infernal madness fills the soul,
And distant rocks their fearful yells resound.
No greater frenzy e'er the priestess shook,
When on the sacred tripod mounted high,
Her tender, shiv'ring, panting frame was struck
With the rough presence of the deity.
Each visage now convulsed looks aghast,
Their limbs are all in rude contortions thrown,
Their wild enthusiasm heightens fast,
And they for devils, not for men are known:
Till wasted nature can no more sustain,
And down in sleep their wearied bodies fall;
Silence profound resumes her awful reign,
And midnight's thickest mantle covers all.
[Page 129]
AN ELEGY SACRED TO THE MEMORY OF MRS. ANN GRAEME, AND HUMBLY INSCRIBED TO MRS. ANN STEDMAN AND MISS ELIZA GRAEME, SURVIVING DAUGHTERS OF THE DECEASED: As a testimony of his sincere affection and regard by their much obliged Friend, FRANCIS HOPKINSON.
‘I heard a voice from Heaven, saying unto me, Write, from henceforth, blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, Even so saith the spirit: for they rest from their labours.— Rev. xiv.13.’
WHY move the marble jaws of yonder tomb?
Why gleams the day light on her sacred gloom?
Why doth she thus her dark abode prepare?
And what new guest is soon expected there?
Oh! see she comes; amidst a weeping throng,
In solemn pomp Monimia's born along:
[Page 130]Monima's breast hath heav'd its latest groan,
And dust and ashes claim her as their own—
Away false world—away, from reason's eye;
All trifling objects, vain ideas fly!
More awful scenes are present to my view,
And in my bosom leave no room for you.
The drooping pall; the bell's slow sullen sound;
The gaping grave; the weeping friends around;
By sacred priests the solemn service read;
Monimia number'd with the silent dead.
These, these are serious subjects, and I find
My soul to serious sentiments inclin'd,
Monimia's gone! up to the lofty skies
Methinks I see her sainted spirit rise;
Methinks I hear her voice triumphant sing,
"Grave where's thy victory? Death where's thy sting?
Say shall we mourn because her conflict's o'er?
Say, shall we weep, because she weeps no more?
Before the fullness of the Christian's joy,
Death must this transitory frame destroy;
Earth must to earth, the spirit to her flight,
For with its parent source shall each unite.
Full of desires unsatisfied thro' life,
The anxious soul maintains continual strife:
Fast lock'd in clay, amid surrounding foes,
She pants and longs for freedom and repose.
With beck'ning hand, and a deceitful smile,
Here stands temptation ready to beguile:
[Page 131]With gloomy aspect, there a fearful train,
Of poignant sorrows and distracting pain:
And last of all, comes her tremendous foe,
The king of terror strikes the fatal blow;
The heart grows sick, unequal throbs express,
Nature's last labour, and extreme distress:
Oh! who can tell the agonizing throws;
When the lips tremble and the eye-lids close;
When the soul, struggling in another birth,
Strives to get loosen'd from encumb'ring earth,
When Horror's blackest midnight would prevail,
And all the help the world can give must fail;
Whilst the cold sweat oozes thro' ev'ry pore▪
Till suffering nature can endure no more.
Oh! What is life, and all this life can give,
We taste, but not enjoy; we breath, not live!
True joy and real life are fixt above,
The only objects worthy of our love:
Lament not then, that lov'd Monimia's gone,
Her time of trial's past, her work is done;
Her hope did firmly on her God depend,
She stood Christ's faithful soldier to the end,
And shall that crown of victory obtain,
Which saints expect, and martyrs died to gain.
Not to this period were her views confin'd,
A prospect nobler far engag'd her mind;
Array'd in immortality to stand,
Beyond the reach of time at God's right-hand;
To lift her voice with ecstacy divine;
And join the song where shining myriads join,
[Page 132]Till Heav'n itself feels the prevailing sound,
And everlasting kingdoms tremble round:
To view his glory with undazzled eye,
Who for his carpet spread yon glitt'ring sky;
Who from his throne looks downward to behold,
Worlds glide o'er worlds, systems o'er systems roll'd;
To stretch the wings of thought from place to place,
Pierce the dark regions of unbounded space;
In full fruition ev'ry hope destroy,
And drop belief to grasp the real joy.
Such were the objects of her souls desire;
These did each virtue, ev'ry grace inspire,
The word of truth, her still unerring guide,
Faith, Hope, and Christian charity, supplied:
A noble fortitude, false fear disarm'd,
A steady piety her bosom warm'd;
She liv'd a bright example to mankind:
Peaceful she died, contented and resign'd.
Oh! may I strive her foosteps to pursue,
And keep the Christian's glorious prize in view:
Like her defy the stormy waves of life,
And with heroic zeal maintain the strife:
Like her find comfort in the arms of death,
And in a peaceful calm resign my breath.
Graeme ParkJuly 1765.
[Page 133]
VERSES Wrote in a blank book which once belonged to Mr. Shenstone the poet, and was given by the Lord Bishop of Worcester.
COME little book, the giver's hand,
Shall add such worth to mine,
That I will hold thee highly priz'd,
And joy to call the mine.
Come little book; nor in my care,
An humbler lot refuse,
Tho' Worcester own'd thee once, tho' once
Design'd for Shenstone's muse.
Had Shenstone in thy spotless page
In glowing numbers plac'd,
All that is pleasing great, and, good,
With ev'ry virtue grac'd:
Fill'd thee with gentleness and love,
With piety and truth;
The wisdom of experienc'd years,
The brilliant powers of youth;
[Page 134]
With all the condescending ease
Of manners most refin'd,
Then hadst thou been an emblem fit,
Of Worcester's generous mind.
Come little book; and let me boast
No small, no common fame,
That in thy once so honour'd page,
I write my humble name.
Hartlebury Castle, in Wocrcestershire,1767.
[Page 135]
TO A VERY YOUNG LADY.
SO young, so skilful, and so fair!
Such praise thy merits claim,
The muse with rapture should prepare,
To celebrate thy fame.
If thus thy morn of youth displays
So much of virtue's light;
Oh! who can tell the glorious blaze
Of life's meridian height?
Gay hope with joy to future years,
Extends her eager view;
A pleasing prospect there appears,
She smiles, and points to you.
Thro' life she sees thee take thy way,
Elate in beauty's pride.
The graces all around thee play,
And virtue is thy guide.
[Page 136]
Fair innocence with peace and love,
Strew flow'rs where e'er you tread;
And mild religion from above,
Sheds blessings on thy head:
Then shall thy worth some bard inspire,
In more exalted lays,
To bid the gazing world admire,
And give thee all thy praise.
London,1767.
[Page 137]
AN ODE Set to Music on Mrs. B—'s Birth Day.
RECITATIVE.
WHEN Caesar's birth-day glads Britannia's isle,
The earth exults and nature seems to smile:
Th' uplifted trumpet's awful sound,
United acclamations round,
And thund'ring cannon's awful roar,
Shake with rude transport Albion's shore.
AIR.
But in more soft and pleasing lays
Let us our joy display;
Oh! swell the tend'rest note of praise
To hail Eliza's day.
For with fair truth and love divine,
Her peaceful soul is blest;
And all the winning virtues shine
Serenely in her breast.
[Page 138]
Like some pure placid stream that flows
Gently and free from stain,
Dispensing blessings as it goes,
Along the flowry'ry plain:
So she thro' life her equal way
Glides on with spotless name:
Oh! may this oft returning day
Encrease her modest fame!
Hartlebury Castle,1766.
[Page 139]
THE HUMBLE PETITION Of the D [...]cks, [...] and nettles Hartlebury Farm, to the Lord [...]ishop of Worcester.
ILLUSTRIOUS Worcester; let thy patient ear,
Receive our sorrows, and with pity hear;
Oh! haste, and shield with thy protecting hand
The thistles, docks, and nettles of this land.
There was a time when our increasing race,
Had long in calm possession held this place:
See yon fair park, those blooming gardens see,
Beside each stream, and underneath each tree,
We rear'd our lofty crest, and all around,
With unmolested foilage spread the ground;
Those days of peace, alas! are now no more▪
Who shall to us those days of peace restore?
Our num'rous race destroy'd, our empire lost;
Nor garden, park, nor stream, nor shade we boast;*
[Page 140]
Up rose our foe, with unrelenting hand,
And fatal steel, to root us from the land;
Amongst our tribes destruction marks her way,
To us 'tis mortal, but to her 'tis play;
None, none escape! young, old, and short and tall,
Before her powerful arm unpitied fall;
Docks, thistles, nettles round her mangled lie,
And in one common heap of ruin die.
In vain, we thistles, our high lineage bring,
From ancient thrones; the pride of Scotland's king;
Ah! what avails! that born thro' war's alarms,
Our sacred flow'r grac'd Caledonia's arms;
Wav'd in her banner, glitter'd on her shield,
And spur'd her heroe to the martial field;
In vain we claim a kingdom for our own,
Or boast that now we deck the British throne.
Soon as from earth we spring erect and gay,
And spread our purple tassels to the day;
With fatal steel her hands our stalks divide,
And to the dust bring down our with'ring pride.
And yet, oh! strange to tell! the courteous fair,
To all around, extends her nursing care;
With placid smiles and with benignant mind,
To other's gentle, but to us unkind:
Oh! say what dire offence hath caus'd our woe,
And made that breast, where pity dwells, a foe?
Or rather say, what can our state restore,
And sooth her rage that she destroy no more.
[Page 141]Nor her alone we fear *, a hostile hand,
O'er the seas wafted from a distant land,
Pours dire destruction on our harmless race,
And fills with heaps of slaughter ev'ry place.
When western breezes with a murm'ring sound
Shook the small leaf and wav'd the groves around,
We little thought the soft and pleasing gale,
Fill'd for our mortal foe the swelling sale:
Un welcome guest! thy coming we deplore,
And wish thee back upon thy native shore.
Are there no thistles there thy hands t'employ?
Are there no docks or nettles to destroy?
But must we fall, and whilst we sue in vain,
Be lopt and left to languish on the plain?
In vain hath nature with indulgent care,
On wings of down high pois'd our seed in air,
And bid the winds the little treasures bear;
For in their cells, e'er they're learnt to fly,
Cut off, unfledg'd the seeds prolific die.
In this distress on thee, our Lord we call;
Save us from [...]uin, e'er we perish all!
Oh! greet and good to mercy still inclin'd,
Let this our pray'r with thee acceptance find.
Small our request—not where thy harvests glow,
Do we desire, or would presume to grow;
[Page 142]In humble state beneath each hedge to stand,
Is all we ask from thy benignant hand.
So shall our tribes exult in harmless joy,
Nor e'er with pointed sting thy hands annoy;
But thro' these fields we'll celebrate thy fame,
And thistles yet unsown shall bless great Worcester's name.
Hartlebury Castle,1766.
[Page 143]
To MYRTILLA.
WITH sprightly air, and graceful mien,
Easy and ever gay;
Myrtilla trips along the green,
And steals all hearts away.
Good-humour smiling in her face,
Seems sorrow to defy;
Wit lights up ev'ry sprightly grace,
And sparkles in in her eye.
Fair is her form, her spotless mind
With ev'ry virtue blest;
And no offence could ever find
A harbour in her breast.
Ye swains, with caution pass this way;
For should you meet the fai [...],
You must to beauty fall a prey;
Love would your hearts ensnare.
Hartlebury Castle,1766.
[Page 144]
TO MYRTILLA.
SOON Myrtilla must thy friend,
Hasten to a distant shore;
May propitious gales attend,
May they waft him safely o'er!
When to pensive joys inclin'd,
Thro' my native groves I stray,
Thy dear image to my mind
Soothing pleasures shall convey.
Fancy, oft, in airy flight,
Will direct her course to you;
Bringing scenes of past delight
Back to my enraptur'd view.
Oft shall Schuylkill's rocky shore,
With her waving woods around,
Thy fond name, repeating o'er,
Strive to swell the pleasing sound.
Thus with friendship most sincere,
Shall my faithful bosom glow;
[Page 145]All thy virtues I'll revere,
With such love as angels know.
Hoping still tho' far from thee,
I've a place in thy regard;
Which delightful thought shall be
My firm constancy's reward.
[Page 146]
AN EVENING AT SEA.
MORE pleasing far, than all the glare of day,
The evening mild invites the muse's lay.
Our gallant ship, with ev'ry turgid sail,
Glides smoothly on before the pressing gale:
Whilst the full moon, fair regent of the night,
Pours o'er the sea a flood of silver light:
No noise is heard except the pleasing sound,
Of waves that roll and swell and break around;
Ever responsive to the watchman's song,
Who treads the deck, and trills his ditties long
With voice melodious, and with heart so true,
To lovely Nancy, or to black ey'd Sue.
Far on a distant shore, with curious eye,
Our anxious friends consult th' uncertain sky;
Longing they look, and with impatience burn,
To see in safety our tall bark return.
[Page 147]On that blest period we with no less joy,
Our eager hopes our constant thoughts employ.
Haste happy day! when with sincere delight
Our hands shall join; and social hearts unite.
Pennsylvania Packet,1766.
[Page 148]
VERSES Wrote near the Conclusion of a very tedious Voyage.
[Page 160]"And what tho' the tenant hath long held the land,
"I warrant we'll soon wrest it out of his hand;
"And therefore I think you may safely depend on't,
"In a very few years we shall oust the defendant."
Quite tir'd of nonsense, and noisy discourse,
I swallow'd my dinner, and mounted my horse:
But scarce had proceeded a mile on my way,
Before it turn'd out a very soul day;
The wind and the rain met me full in the face,
Yet I travell'd along at a pretty round pace;
Tho' I button'd up close, and flapp'd down my hat,
I was wet to the skin, like an half-drowned rat.
At length I got home, well pleas'd you may guess,
And by a great fire soon changed my dress.
And now I suppose you may think by this time,
I have teiz'd you enough with my nonsense in rhyme:
Before I conclude—my compliments pay
To fat Mrs R—d, and to fair Mrs. C—y;
Remember me too to your neighbour V—e,
Tho' grey as a badger, and old as a weazel;
To Mr. V—h, who leather can tan,
And justice M'W—m, that good-natur'd man;
To Johnny the barber, who hobbles about,
And takes the best man in the town by the snout.
Thus you see in good time, without any confusion,
My letter is brought to a happy conclusion.
[Page 161]
TO THE MEMORY OF MRS. MARY M'KEAN.
TO yonder new made grave I'll go,
And there indulge my swelling grief:
There shall the tears of friendship flow,
And give my wounded heart relief.
To yonder grave, oh! muse, repair,
And whilst I breathe my tender sighs,
Attune thy plaintive lyre, for there
The lov'd, the lost Maria lies.
Blest be the ground where thou art laid;
Let no unhallow'd foot presume
Upon thy tufted grave to tread;
No hostile hand profane thy tomb.
Angelic hosts assembled here,
Shall guard the consecrated ground;
In robes of radiant light appear,
And spread seraphic music round.
The winds that thro' the midnight gloom,
Wild howling o'er the mountains fly;
Shall cease their rage, when near thy tomb,
And pass in plaintive murmurs by.
[Page 162]
When at the board with festive glee,
Gay pleasures social bosoms chear;
E'en mirth shall pause to think on thee,
And, thinking, drop a silent tear.
With grateful hearts the poor distrest,
Shall to thy grave lamenting go;
Then shall thy hand be duly blest,
That hand which lov'd to soften woe.
Oft when the moon with placid ray
Gleams o'er the dew-bespangled green,
Here shall my silent footsteps stray,
Here shall my pensive form be seen.
Thy worth, dear saint, shall then arise
All bright to contemplation's view:
Review thy life with weeping eyes,
And weeping strive to copy you.
Remembrance long shall hold thee fast;
Thy form, thy virtues ne'er shall die:
I'll love thee thus whilst life shall last,
And bless thee with my latest sigh.
THE EPITAPH.
FAIR was her form, serene her mind,
Her heart and hopes were fix'd on high:
Her hand beneficent and kind
Oft wip'd the tear from sorrow's eye.
[Page 163]The sweets of friendship soften'd care;
Love, peace, and joy, her soul possest:
Meekness perfum'd each rising pray'r,
And ev'ry rising pray'r was blest.
In heav'n we trust, her sainted spirit sings
Glad Hallelujahs to the King of Kings.
March, 1773.
[Page]
POLITICAL BALLADS, WRITTEN IN THE YEAR 1777. Date Obolum Bellesario.
AS I travell'd o'er the plain,
About the close of day,
I chanc'd to wander in a lane,
A lane of mire and clay.
'Twas there a dirty drab I saw,
All seated on the ground,
With oaken staff and hat of straw,
And tatters hanging round.
At my approach she heav'd a sigh,
And due obeisance paid,
First wip'd a tear from either eye,
Then her petition made.
"A wretch forlorn, kind sir, you see,
"That begs from door to door;
"Oh! stop and give for charity,
"A penny to the poor!
[Page 165]
"Tho' now in tatters I appear,
"Yet know the time hath been,
"When I partook the world's good cheer,
"And better days have seen.
Proceed, said I, whilst I attend
The story of thy woe;
Proceed, and charity shall lend
Some help before I go.
"If blooming honours men delight,
"If charms in wealth they see,
"My fame once soar'd a glorious height,
"And who more rich than me.
"Of sons and daughters I can boast
"A long illustrious line;
"Of servants could command a host,
"For large domains were mine.
"But George my youngest faithless bo [...] ▪
"Hath all my powers o'erthrown;
"And in the very beds of joy
"The seeds of sorrow sown.
"He thirsting for supreme command,
"Contemn'd my wise decrees,
"And with a sacrilegious hand,
"My dearest rights did seize.
"A magic wand I once possest,
"A cap aloft it bore;
[Page 166]"Of all my treasures this the best,
And none I valued more.
"Ruthless he broke the sacred rod,
"The cap he tumbled down;
"Destroying thus, what with their blood
"His ancestors had won.
"An orphan child fell to my care,
"Fair as the morn was she,
"To large possessions she was heir,
"And friendly still to me.
"But George, my son, beheld the maid,
"With fierce lascivious eye;
"To ravish her a plan he laid,
"And she was forc'd to fly.
"She's young and will no more depend
"On cruel George or me;
"No longer now my boasted friend,
"Nor of my family.
"Bad measures often end in worse,
"His fell intent to gain;
"He sent in rage a mighty force,
"To bring her back again.
"But to defend the injur'd maid,
"Her faithful houshold came;
[Page 167]"In battle strong they stood array'd,
"And gain'd immortal fame.
"'Mongst these a god-like hero rose
"Wise, [...]erous and brave,
"He check'd the frenzy of her foes,
"His arm was strong to save.
'So near perfection, that he stood
"Upon the bound'ry line,
"Of infinite from finite good,
"Of human from divine.
"Defeated thus in all his schemes,
"My foolish, wick'd son,
"Awak'd from his delusive dreams,
"And found himself undone.
"Mean time I suffer'd, in disgrace,
No comfort could I find,
"I saw distress come on a pace,
"With ruin close behind.
"At length distracted quite with grief,
"I left my native home,
"Depending now on chance relief,
"Abroad for bread I roam.
"A shield and lance once grac'd these hands,
"Perhaps you've heard my fame,
[Page 168]"For I was known in distant in lands,
"Britannia is my name.
"Britannia now in rags yon see;
"I beg from door to door—
"Oh! give, kind fire for charity,
"A penny to the poor,
[Page 169]
THE BATTLE OF THE KEGS.
GALLANTS attend and hear a friend,
Trill forth harmonious ditty,
Strange things I'll tell which late befel
In Philadelphia city.
'Twas early day, as poets say,
Just when the sun was rising,
A soldier stood on a log of wood,
And saw a thing surprising.
As in amaze he stood to gaze,
The truth can't be denied, sir,
He spied a score of kegs or more
Come floating down the tide, sir,
A sailor too in jerkin blue,
This strange appearance viewing,
First damn'd his eyes, in great surprise,
Then said some mischief's brewing.
[Page 170]
These kegs, I'm told, the rebels bold,
Pack'd up like pickling herring;
And they're come down t' attack the town,
In this new way of ferrying.
The soldier flew, the sailor too,
And scar'd almost to death, sir,
Wore out their shoes, to spread the news,
And ran till out of breath, sir.
Now up and down throughout the town,
Most frantic scenes were acted;
And some ran here, and others there,
Like men almost distracted.
Some fire cry'd, which some denied,
But said the earth had quaked;
And girls and boys, with hideous noise,
Ran thro' the streets half naked.
Sir William he, snug as a flea,
Lay all this time a snoring,
Nor dream'd of harm as he lay warm,
In bed with Mrs. L—g.
Now in a fright, he starts upright,
Awak'd by such a clatter;
He rubs both eyes, and boldly cries,
For God's sake, what's the matter?
[Page 171]
At his bed-side he then espy'd,
Sir Erskine at command, sir,
Upon one foot, he had one boot,
And th' other in his hand, sir.
"Arise, arise, sir Erskine cries,
"The rebels—more's the pity,
"Without a boat are all afloat,
"And rang'd before the city.
"The motly crew, in vessels new,
"With Satan for their guide, sir.
"Pack'd up in bags, or wooden kegs,
"Come driving down the tide, sir.
"Therefore prepare for bloody war,
"These kegs must all be routed,
"Or surely we despised shall be,
"And British courage doubted."
The royal band, now ready stand
All rang'd in dread array, sir,
With stomach stout to see it out,
And make a bloody day, sir.
The cannons roar from shore to shore,
The small arms make a rattle;
Since wars began I'm sure no man
E'er saw so strange a battle.
[Page 172]
The rebel dales, the rebel vales,
With rebel trees surrounded;
The distant wood, the hills and floods,
With rebel echos sounded.
The fish below swam to and fro,
Attack'd from ev'ry quarter;
Why sure, thought' they, the devil's to pay,
'Mongst folks above the water.
The kegs, 'tis said, tho' strongly made,
Of rebel staves and hoops, sir,
Could not oppose their powerful foes,
The conqu'ring British troops, sir.
From morn to night these men of might
Display'd amazing courage;
And when the sun was fairly down,
Retir'd to sup their porrage.
An hundred men with each a pen,
Or more upon my word, sir.
It is most true would be too few,
Their valour to record, sir.
Such feats did they perform that day,
Against these wick'd kegs, sir,
[Page 173]That years to come, if they get home,
They'll make their boasts and brags, sir.
N. B. This ballad was occasioned by a real incident. Certain machines, in the form of kegs, charg'd with gun powder, were sent down the river to annoy the British shipping then at Philadelphia. The danger of these machines being discovered, the British manned the wharfs and shipping, and discharged their small arms and cannons at every thing they saw floating in the river during the ebb tide.
[Page 174]
A CAMP BALLAD.
MAKE room, oh! ye kingdoms in hist'ry renowned
Whose arms have in battle with glory been crown'd,
Make room for America, another great nation,
Arises to claim in your council a station.
Her sons fought for freedom, and by their own brav'ry
Have rescued themselves from the shackles of slav'ry.
America's free, and tho' Britain abhor'd it,
Yet fame a new volume prepares to record it.
Fair freedom in Briton her throne had erected,
But her sons growing venal, and she disrespected;
The goddess offended forsook the base nation,
And fix'd on our mountains a more honour'd station.
With glory immortal she here sits enthron'd,
Nor fears the vain vengeance of Britain disown'd,
Whilst Washington guards her with heroes surrounded,
Her foes shall with shameful defeat be confounded.
[Page 175]
To arms then, to arms, 'tis fair freedom invites us;
The trumpet shrill sounding to battle excites us;
The banners of virtue unfurl'd, shall wave o'er us,
Our hero lead on, and the foe fly before us.
On Heav'n and Washington placing reliance,
We'll meet the bold Britton, and bid him defiance:
Our cause we'll support, for 'tis just and 'tis glorious
When men fight for freedom they must be victorious.
[Page 176]
THE TOAST.
'TIS Washington's health—fill a bumper around,
For he is our glory and pride;
Our arms shall in battle with conquest be crown'd,
Whilst virtue and he's on our side.
'Tis Washington's health—and cannons should roar,
And trumpets the truth should proclaim;
There cannot be found, search the world all o'er,
His equal in virtue and fame.
'Tis Washington's health—our hero to bless,
May heav'n look graciously down:
Oh! long may he live our hearts to possess,
And freedom still call him her own.
[Page 177]
The BIRDS, the BEASTS, and the BAT. A FABLE.
A WAR broke out in former days,
If all is true that Aesop says,
Between the birds that haunt the grove,
And beasts that wild in forests rove:
Of fowl that swim in water clear,
Of birds that mount aloft in air;
From ev'ry tribe vast numbers came,
To fight for freedom, as for fame:
The beasts from dens and caverns deep,
From valleys low and mountains steep;
In motly ranks determin'd stood,
And dreadful howlings shook the wood.
The bat, half bird, half beast was there,
Nor would for this or that declare;
Waiting till conquest should decide,
Which was the strongest, safest side:
Depending on this doubtful form,
To screen him from th' impending storm.
[Page 178]
With sharpen'd beaks and talons long,
With horny spurs and pinions strong,
The birds in fierce assault, 'tis said,
Amongst the foe such havoc made,
That panic struck, the beasts retreat
Rmaz'd, and vict'ry seem'd complete.
Th' observant bat, with squeaking tone,
Cries, Bravo, birds the day's our own;
"For now I'm proud to claim a place
"Amongst your bold aspiring race;
"With leathern wings I skim the air,
"And am a bird tho' clad in hair."
But now the beasts asham'd of flight,
With rallied force renew the fight,
With threatening teeth, uplifted paws,
Projecting horns and spreading claws,
Enrag'd advance—push on the fray,
And claim the honours at the day.
The bat still hov'ring to and fro,
Observ'd how things were like to go,
Concludes those best who best can fight,
And thinks the strongest party right;
"Push on, quoth he, our's is the day
"We'll chase these rebel birds away,
"And reign supreme—for who but we
"Of earth and air the Lords should be;
"That I'm a beast I can make out,
"by reasons strong beyond a doubt,
[Page 179]"With teeth and fur 'twould be absurd,
"To call a thing like me a bird;
"Each son and daughter of my house,
"Is stil'd at least a flying mouse."
Always uncertain is the fate,
Of war and enterprises great:
The beasts exulting push'd too far
Their late advantage in the war;
Sure of success, insult the foe,
Despise their strength and careless grow;
The birds not vanquish'd, but dismay'd,
Collect their force, new pow'rs display'd;
Their chief, the eagle, leads them on,
And with fierce rage the war's begun.
Now in their turn the beasts must yield,
The bloody laurels of the field;
Routed they fly, disperse, divide,
And in their native caverns hide.
Once more the bat with courtly voice,
Hail, noble birds! "much I rejoice
In your success, and come to claim
My share of conquest and of fame."
The birds the faithless wretch despise;
Hence, traitor, hence the eagle cries;
No more, as you just vengeance fear,
Amongst our honour'd ranks appear.
The bat, disown'd in some old shed,
Now seeks to hide his exil'd head;
[Page 180]Nor dares his leathern wings display,
From rising morn to setting day:
But when the gloomy shades of night,
Screens his vile form from every sight,
Despis'd, unnotic'd, flits about;
Then to his dreary cell returns,
And his just fate in silence mourns.
[Page 181]
THE MOST GRACIOUS ADDRESS OF ADMIRAL COLLIER AND GENERAL TRYON TO THE PEOPLE OF CONNECTICUT.— JULY, 1779.
WHAT can ye hope, rebellious crew,
But vengeance dire to traitors due;
Whilst you support this insurrection,
Refusing to our king subjection?
Why so ungen'rous, so unkind?
Why to your own true int'rest blind?
'Tis fact—and take it on our word,
If you'll submit to George the Third,
You'll surely find it better far
Than carrying on this bloody war▪
You'll only be of slaves a nation,
From generation to generation:
And what is that, compar'd with all
The mischiefs which may now befal,
If you unwisely still persist in
This naughty practice of resisting.
Your towns, yourselves, you can't deny,
Within the grasp of power lie:
And that we can with greatest ease,
Clap paw upon you when we please.
[Page 182]That you've a house to put your head in,
I hear her sweet voice, and am charm'd with her song—
I think I could hear her sweet voice all day long;
My senses enchanted, are lost in delight
When love and soft music their raptures unite.
III.
Beyond all expression my Delia I love,
My heart is so fix'd that it never can rove;
When I see her I think tis an angel I see,
And the charms of her mind are a heaven to me.
[Page 189]
SONG V.
I.
SEE down Maria's blushing cheek
The tears of soft compassion flow;
Those tears a yielding heart bespeak—
A heart that feels for others' woe.
May not those drops, that frequent fall,
To my fond hope propitious prove,
The heart that melts at Pity's call
Will own the softer voice of love.
II.
Earth ne'er produced a gem so rare
Nor wealthy ocean's ample space
So rich a pearl—as that bright tear
That lingers on Maria's face.
So hangs upon the morning rose
The chrystal drop of heav'n refin'd,
A while with trembling lustre glows—
Is gone—and leaves no stain behind.
[Page 190]
SONG VI.
O'ER the hills far away, at the birth of the morn
I hear the full tone of the sweet sounding horn;
The sportsmen with shoutings all hail the new day
And swift run the hounds o'er the hills far away.
Across the deep valley their course they pursue
And rush thro' the thickets you silver'd with dew;
Nor hedges nor ditches their speed can delay—
Still sounds the sweet horn o'er hills far away.
SONG VII.
I.
MY gen'rous heart disdain [...]
The slave of love to be,
I scorn his servile chains,
And boast my liberty.
This whining
And pining
And wasting with care,
Are not to my taste, be she ever so fair.
[Page 191]
II.
Shall a girl's capricious frown
Sink my noble spirits down?
Shall a face of white and red
Make me droop my silly head?
Shall I set me down and sigh
For an eye-brow or an eye?
For a braided lock of hair,
Curse my fortune and despair?
My gen'rous heart di [...]ins, &c.
II [...]
Still uncertain is to-morrow,
Not quite certain is to-day—
Shall I waste my ti [...] in sorrow?
Shall I languish life away?
All because a cruel maid,
Hath not Love with Love repaid.
My gen'rous heart disdains, &c.
SONG VIII.
I.
THE traveller benighted and lost,
O'er the mountains pursues his [...]one way;
The stream is all candy'd with frost
And the icicle hangs on the spray,
He wanders in hope some kind shelter to find
"whilst thro' the sharp hawthorn keen blows the cold wind."
[Page 192]
II.
The tempest howls dreary around▪
And rends the tall oak in its flight;
Fast falls the cold snow on the ground,
And dark is the gloom of the night.
Lone wanders the trav'ler a shelter to find,
"Whilst thro' the sharp hawthorn still blows the cold wind."
III.
No comfort the wild woods afford,
No shelter the trav'ler can see—
Far off are his bed and his board
And his home, where he wishes to be.
His hearth's cheerful blaze still engages his mind
"Whilst thro' the sharp hawthorn keen blows the cold wind."
N. B. The last eight Songs were set to Music by the Author.
[Page]
AN ORATION, WHICH MIGHT HAVE BEEN DELIVERED TO THE STUDENTS IN ANATOMY, ON THE LATE RUPTURE BETWEEN THE TWO SCHOOLS IN THIS CITY.
[Page]
The ARGUMENT.
ADDRESS—the folly and danger of dissention—the Orator enumerates the enemies of the fraternity—reminds them of a late unseasonable interruption—a night scene in the Potter's Field—he laments the want of true zeal in the brotherhood— and boasts of his own—the force of a ruling passion—the earth considered as a great animal—the passion of love not the same in a true son of Esculapius as in other men—his own amour—a picture of his mistress in high taste—shews his learning in the description of her mouth, arm and hand —his mistress dies—his grief—and extraordinary consolation—his unparallel'd fidelity—he apologizes for giving this history of hi [...] amour—the great difficulties Anatomists have to encounter in the present times, arising from false delicacy, prejudice and ignorance—a strong instance in proof that it was not so formerly—curious argument to prove the inconsistency of the present opinions respecting the practice—he mentions many obstacles in the road to science—and reproaches them for their intestine broils, at a time when not only popular clamour is loud, but even the powers of government are exerted against them—he then encourages his brethren with hopes of better times founded on the establishment of the College of Physicians—is inspired with the idea of the future glory of that institution—and prophesies gr [...] things.
[Page 195]
AN ORATION, WHICH MIGHT HAVE BEEN DELIVERED, &c.
FRIENDS and associates! lend a patient ear,
Suspend intestine broils and reason hear.
Ye followers of — your wrath forbear—
Ye sons of — your invectives spare;
The fierce dissention your high minds pursue
Is sport for others—ruinous to you.
SURELY some fatal influenza reigns,
Some epidemic rabies turns your brains—
Is this a time for brethren to engage
In public contest and in party rage?
Fell discord triumphs in your doubtful strife
And, smiling, whets her anatomic knife;
Prepar'd to cut our precious limbs away
And leave the bleeding body to decay—
SEEK ye for foes!—alas, my friends, look round,
In ev'ry street, see num'rous foes abound!
[Page 196]Methinks I hear them cry, in varied tones,
"Give us our father's—brother's—sister's bones."
Methinks I see a mob of sailors rise—
Revenge!—revenge! they cry—and damn their eyes —
Revenge for comrade Jack, whose flesh they say,
You minc'd to morsels and then threw away.
Methinks I see a black infernal train—
The genuine offspring of accursed Cain—
Fiercely on you their angry looks are bent,
They grin and gibber dangerous discontent
And seem to say—"Is there not meat enough?
"Ah! massa cannibal, why eat poor CUFF?"
Ev'n hostile watchmen stand in strong array
And o'er our heads their threat'ning staves display,
Howl hideous discord thro' the noon of night
And shake their dreadful lanthorns in our sight.
SAY, are not these sufficient to engage
Your high wrought souls eternal war to wage?
Combine your strength these monsters to subdue
No friends of science and sworn foes to you;
On these—on these your wordy vengeance pour
And strive our fading glory to restore.
AH! think how, late, our mutilated rites
And midnight orgies, were by sudden frights
And loud alarms profan'd—the sacrifice,
Stretch'd on a board before our eager eyes,
All naked lay—ev'n when our chieftain stood
Like a high priest, prepar'd for shedding blood;
Prepar'd, with wondrous skill, to cut or slash
[Page 197]The gentle sliver or the deep drawn gash;
It should not be omitted in this account, that the several trades furnished the devices, mottos, machines, and decorations themselves, and at the expence of their respective companies. And that nearly the whole of the work exhibited on that day, was completed between Monday morning and the Thursday evening following.
[Page 420]THE military in general, horse, artillery, and infantry were completely dressed, and accoutred, according to the uniform of their respective corps, and made a most martial appearance; being distributed in various parts of the line, they gave a beautiful variety to the whole, and evinced that both soldiers and citizens united in favour of the new government.
THE whole of this vast body was formed, and the entertainment of the day conducted, with a regularity and decorum far beyond all reasonable expectation. The foot-ways, the windows, and the roofs of the houses were crouded with spectators, exhibiting a spectacle truly magnificent and irresisttibly animating. But what was most pleasing to to the contemplative mind, universal love and harmony prevailed, and every countenance appeared to be the index of a heart glowing with urbanity and rational joy. This social idea was much enforced by a circumstance, which, probably, never before occurred in such extent, viz. The clergy of almost every denomination united in charity and brotherly love. May they and their flocks so walk through life!
[Page 421]IT is impossible to be precise in numbers on such an occasion; but averaging several opinions, there were about 5,000 in the line of procession, and about 17,000 on union Greeen. The green was entirely cleared by six o'clock in the evening; and the edifice, ship, and several machines, being withdrawn, the citizens soberly retired to their respective homes. The weather was remarkably favourable for the season; cloudy without rain, and a brisk wind from the south during the whole day. At night, the ship Rising Sun was handsomely illuminated in honour of this great festival.
SUCH is the account we have been enabled to give of this memorable exhibition. It is very probable there may be some omissions; if so, the committee can only assure their fellow citizens, that no neglect or offence was intended to any individual or company whatever. The shortness of the time, and the complicated nature of the task, must be their apology.
AS the system of government now fully ratified, has been the occasion of much present joy; so, [Page 422] may it prove a source of much future blessing to our country and the glory of our rising empire!!!
N. B. This extraordinary exhibition was not undertaken in consequence of any order or recommendation of government, nor was any part of the expence borne by the public treasury. The voluntary exertions and contributions of the citizens furnished the whole.